











i^''\o^ 'V'^^-'./ V*^"'*.o^' ^^.-'T^-' 






^ 
U 



<^ •o-o' ^^^ 



V7 ^<b. . 









•' .^^^ 













,^^ r 



3^ ,0.., % 



-y^p 



^^^^. 



,*ip. 



0^ **^.:> '°o 



• * " ♦ 



"oV^ 






















<. •'^^- J^ -^ %^^w;c^ 











,*^v • 








r • ' ,. 



\ 



Revised Electrotype Edition. 



PICTORIAL HISTORY 



THE UNITED STATES 



FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. 



By BENSON J. LOSSING, 



AUXnOR OF "the pictorial PrELD BOOK OF THE REVOLUTION, " ILLUSTRATED FAMILY HISTORY 

OF THE UNITED STATES," "PRIMARY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES FOB 

SCHOOLS," " EMINENT AMERICANS," ETC, ETC, 



ILLirSTRATED BY (TVEr'^OO fiNGRAFINGS. 



'^y......^.,,,x<^\ 



\-. Of WASH \ 



'H 



NEW YORK: 
PUBLISHED BY MASON BROTHERS, 

H. H. BANCEOFT, & CO., SAN FRANCISCO. ^ 






C 17^ 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by 

MASON BROTHEPwS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. 



^L 



f 



LOSSING'S HISTORIES OF THE UNITED STATES. 



COMPLETE SERIES FOR ALL CLASSES. 



LOSSIiNG'S PICTORIAL PRIMARY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES; 222 pages 
12mo. Price 60 cents. 

LOSSING'S PICTORIAL SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES; 371 pages 
large 12mo. Price $1. 

LOSSING'S ILLUSTRATED FAMILY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES; with a 
Frontispiece illuminated in colors. For District, School, and Family Lib- 
raries. 672 pages imperial octavo, bound in emblematically embossed 
and gilt leather. Sold by Subscription oiity. 



DESCRIPTION OF THE FEONTISPIECE. 

In front sits Histoet, with her pen and tahlet, making her records of human progress. Be- 
fore her lies the open book of The Past, full of her chronicles. Near her is a globe, emblem 
of the theater of those achievements, whose memory she preserves. At her side is Aet, 
delineating a map of the New World, in which we live, with the word Excelsior at the top, 
meaning "more lofty"— the destiny of our country. Upon a pedestal is a marble bust of 
Franklin, under which was written by a distinguished French statesman, "He wrested the 
thunder from heaven, and the scepter from tyrants." It indicates the perpetuity of the memory 
of the founders of our Republic, to be like that of marble. Above the group, just soaring, is 
winged F.vme, bearing a medalion likenefis of Washington in one hand, and her trumpet in the 
other. In the back ground is an unfinished Pyramid, emblematic of our Confederacy of States, 
continually increasing, and adding block after block of imperishable material to the wonderful 
structure, so high already as to overlook the nations of the earth. The branches of the olive 
and oak, on cither side, symbolize the inace. which prevails within our borders, and the strength 
which it imparts. 



ELECTROTTPED BY PRINTED BY 

T. B. Smith k Son. C. A. Alvord, 

82 <k 84 Beekman-street. 15 Vandewater st., N. Y. 



INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 



Befoee commencing the preparation of the following pages, I carefully examined the various 
small Histories of the United States in use, noted their obvious excellences and defects, and 
endeavored to learn what was needed in the arrangement of a plan more attractive and efficient 
for instructing the young people of our country in its wonderful story, than had been hitherto 
employed. Using the best results of the labors of others in this special field for a foundation, 
I have constructed this volume of materials taken from the earlier, most elaborate, and most 
reliable historians of our continent, on a plan which, I believe, will be found, by instructors and 
pupils, to possess superior advantages as an easy and thorough method for teaching and acquir- 
ing an accurate general knowledge of events relating to the birth and growth of our Republic. 

The work is arranged in six chapters, each contaiuiug the record of an important period. The 
first exhibits a general view of the Aboriginal race who occupied the continent when the Euro- 
peans came. The second is a record of all the Discoveries and preparations for settlement made 
by individuals and governments. The third delineates the progress of all the Settlements until 
colonial governments were formed. The fourth tells the story of these Colonies from their 
infancy to maturity, and illustrates the continual development of democratic ideas and republican 
tendencies which finally resulted in a political confederation. The fifth has a full account of the 
important events of the War for Independence; and the sixth gives a concise history of the Re- 
public, from its formation to the present time. 

I have endeavored to show the cause of every important event, and thus, by developing the 
philosophy of our history, to make it more attractive and instructive than a bald record of facts. 
And wherever the text appeared to need further elucidation, I have given additional facts in foot- 
notes. These may be profitably consulted by teacher and pupil, for they will greatly aid them in 
obtaining a clear understanding of the subject. 

The system of concordance interwoven with the foot-notes throughout the entire work, is of 
great importance to instructor and learner. When a fact is named which bears a relation to an- 
other fact elsewhere recorded in the volume, a reference is made to the verse and page where 
Buch fact is mentioned. A knowledge of this relationship of separate events is often essential to a 
clear view of the subject, and without this concordance, a great deal of time would be spent in 
searching for that relationsliip. With the concordance the matter may be found in a moment. 
Favorable examples of the utility of this new feature may be found on page 91. If strict atten- 
tion shall be given to these references, the whole subject will be presented to the mind of the 
student in a comprehensive aspect of unity not to be given by any other method. It will greatly 
lessen the labors of the teacher, and facilitate the progress of the learner. 

To economize space, and prevent confusion, the dates have been put in brackets in their proper 
places in the text. Wlien the volume shall be used as a reading book, these inclosed figures may 
easily be omitted. So with the references : they may be passed without notice ; and by these 
omissions the sentences will appear unbroken. The questions are few, and are suggestive and 
comprehensive. They are so constructed that the student will be compelled to acquire a thor- 
ough knowledge of the subject under consideration before a correct answer to the question can be 
given. Much of this part of the labor is left to the judgment of the teacher. 

The engravings are introduced not for the sole purpose of embellishing the volume, but to 
enhance its utility as an instructor. Every picture is intended to illustrate a fact, not merely to 
beautify a page. Great care has been taken to secure accuracy in all the delineations of men and 
things, so that they may not convey false instruction. Geographical maps have been omitted, 
because they must necessarily be too small to be of essential service. History should never be 
studied without the aid of an accurate atlas. 

With these few observations concerning the general plan of this work, I submit the volume to 
the public, willing to have its reputation rest upon its own merits. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE ABORIGINES. 

Section I, General characteristics of the Indian Tribes, 7. — II. The Algonquins, 12. — III. The 
Huron-Iroquois, IT.— IV. The Catawbas, 19.— V. The Cherokees, 20.— VI. The Uchees, 21. 
—VII. The Natchez, 21.— VIII. The Mobiiian Tribes, 22.— IX. The Dahcotah, or Sioux 
Tribes, 23.— X. The Extreme Western Tribes, 25. 

CHAPTER II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

Section I. Scandinavian Voyages and Discoveries, 26. — II. Spanish Voyages and Discoveries, 27. 
— illl. English and French Discoveries, 35. 

CHAPTER III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Section I. Periods of Settr^ment — Virginia, 47. — II. New York, 50. — III. Massachusetts, 53. — 

IV. New Hampshire, 63.— V. Maryland, 64.— VI. Connecticut, 66.— VII. Rhode Island, 70. 
— VIII. Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, 72.— IX. The Carolinas, 76.— X. Geor- 
gia, 78. 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE COLONIES. 

Section I. Virginia, 81.— II. Massachusetts, 90.— III. New York, 111.— IV. Maryland, 120.— 

V. Connecticut, 123.— VI. Pvhode Island, 126.— VII. New Jersey, 127.— VIII. Pennsylvania, 
130.— IX. The Carolinas, i:iJ.— X. Georgia, 139.— XI. A Pvetrospect, 142.— XII. The French 
and Indian War, 147. 

CHAPTER Y. 

THE REVOLUTION. 

Section I. Preliminaiy Events, 177. — ^11. First Year of the War for Independence, 187.- III. 
Second Year of the War for Independence, 197. — IV. Third Year of the War for Independ- 
ence, 211.— V. Fourth Year of the War for Independence, 224. — VI. Fifth Year of the 
War for Independence, 231.— VII. Sixth Year of the War for Independence, 239.— VIII. 
Seventh Year of the War for Independence, 247. — IX. Closing Events of the War for Inde- 
pendence, 257. 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE CONFEDERATION. 

Section I. Washington's Administration, 263. — II. Adams's Administration, 270. — III. Jefferson's 
Administration, 2T2. — IV. Madison's Administration, 278 V. The Second War for Inde- 
pendence, 284. — VI. Tlie Second War for Independence continued, 293. — VII. Monroe's Ad- 
ministration, 301. — VIII. Adams's Administration, 305. — IX. Jackson's Administration, 303. 
—X. Van Biiren's Administration, 314.— XT. Harrison's and Tyler's Administration, 317. — 
XII. Polk's .\dmini8lration. 320.— XITT. Taylor's and Fillmore's Administration, 334.— XIV. 
Pierce's Administration, 343.— Inauguration of Buchanan, 350. 

8 U P P I. E il E X T . 

The Declaration of Iihkpendence, 353.— The Signers of the Declaration, 359.— Constitution of tho 
United States. 360. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 




ABORIGINES. 

SECTION I. 

1. The Aborigines, or first in- 
habitants of a country, properly 
belong to the liistory of all subse- 
quent occupants of the territory. 
The several nations of red or cop- 
per-colored people, who occupied 
the present domain of the United 
States when Europeans first came, 
form as necessary materials for a portion of the history of our Republic, as the 
Frenchmen^ and Spaniards^ by whom parts of the territory were settled, and 
from whom they have been taken by conquest or purchase. 

2. The liistory of the Indian^* tribes, previous to the formation of settlements 
among them, by Europeans,^ is i nvolved in gre at obscurity. Whence^came 

1. Verse 2, page m ir^^e^s^IrT^^^O. 3. Ve rse 12;p^e^ Ti^ore the year 16OT. 

QUESTION.-I. Wh^e Aborigines? and" what their historical posiiion ? 



ED jacei;t. 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Origia of the American Indians. Strange stories concerning them. 

they ? is a question yet unanswered by established facts. In the Old World, 
the monuments of an ancient people often record theu" history. In North 
America such intelligible records are wanting. Within almost every State 
and Territory remains of human skill and labor have been found/ which seem 
to attest the existence here of a civilized nation or nations, before the ances- 
tors of our numerous Indian tribes became masters of the continent. Some 
of these appear to give indisputable evidence of intercourse between the 
people of the Old World and those of America, centuries, perhaps, before the 
birth of Christ, and at periods soon afterward." We have no proof that such 
intercourse was extensive ; that i^eople from the Eastern hemisphere ever re- 
mained long enough in America to impress their character upon the country 
or the Aboriginals, if they existed ; or that a high degree of civilization had 
ever prevailed on om' continent. 

3. Some refer the origin of the Indian tribes to the Phoenicians and other 
ancient maritime nations ; others to the Egyptians and Hindoos ; and others 
find their ancestors among the " lost tribes of Israel," who " took counsel to 
go forth into a farther country where never mankind dwelt,"^ and crossed 
from Asia to our continent, by way of the Aleutian Islands, or by Behring's 
Straits.* These various theories, unsupported as they are by a sufficiency of 
acknowledged facts, have no practical value for the young student of our 
history. The proper investigation of such subjects requires maturity of judg- 
ment when reason and reflection have succeeded the eager credulity of child- 
hood and early youth. 

4. When America first became known to Europeans, it afibrded materials 
for wonderful narratives concerning its inliabitants and productions. The few 
natives who were found upon the seaboard, had all the characteristics com- 
mon to the human race. The interior of the continent was a deep mystery, 
and for a long time marvelous stories were related and beheved of nations of 
g-iants and pigmies ; of people with only one eye, and that in the center of the 
forehead ; and of whole tribes who existed without eating. But when sober 
men penetrated the forests, and became acquainted with the inhabitants, it 
was discovered that from the Grulf of Mexico to the country north of the 
chain of great lakes, ^ the people were not remarkable in persons and qualities, 

1. Remains of fortifications, similar in form to those of ancient European nations, have been discovered. 
Also fire-places, of regular structure ; weapons and utensils of copper ; catacombs with mummies ; orna- 
ments of silver, brass, and copper ; walls of forts and cities ; and many other things which only a people 
advanced in civilization could have made. 

2. A Roman coin was found in >fissouri : n Persian coin in Ohio ; a bit of silver in Genesee county, New 
York, with the year of our liord 600 engraved on it ; split wood and ashes, thirty feet below the surface 
of the earth, near Fredonia, New York : and near Montevideo, South America, in a tomb, were found two 
ancient swords, a helmet and shield, with Greek inscriptions, showing that thev were made in the time of 
Alexander the Great, X?0 years before Christ. 3. II. Esdras, xiii. 40-45. 

4. The people of north-eastern Asia, and on the north-west coast of America, have a near resemblance in 
person, customs, and languages ; and those of the Aleutian Islands present many of the characteristics of 
both. Ledyard said of the people of eastern Siberia, " Universally and circumstantially they resemble 
the Aborigines of America." 

5. Lakes Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, and Superior. 



Questions— 2. How do we find the early history of the Aborigines of the United States? What appears 
to have been their relation to the rest of the world? 3. What are the opinions of some respecting their or- 
igin? 4. What strange stories were told concerning some of the tribes? What did a correct knowledge 
of them show? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Names of Indian nations. Their characteristics, employment, food, and clothing. 



and that a great similarity in manners and institutions prevailed over that 
whole extent of country. 

5. The Indians spoke a great variety of dialects/ but there existed not 
more than eight radically distinct languages among the whole aboriginals, from 
the Atlantic to the Mississippi, and beyond, namely : Algonquin, Huron- 
Iroquois, Cherokee, Catawba, Uchee, Natchez, Mobilian, and Dahcotah 
or Sioux. These occupied a region embraced within about twenty-four 
degrees of latitude and almost forty degrees of longitude, and covering a 
gi'eater portion of the breadth of the north temperate zone. 

6. In physical character, moral sentiment, social and political organization 
and religious belief, all the nations and tribes were similar. They were all of 
a copper color ; were tall, straight, and well-proportioned ; their eyes black 
and expressive ; their hair black, long, coarse, and perfectly straight ; their 
constitution vigorous; and their powers of endurance remarkable. Bodily 
deformity was almost unknown, and few diseases prevailed. They were in- 
dolent, taciturn, and unsocial; brave, and sometimes generous, in war; un- 
flinching under torture ; revengeful, treacherous, and morose when injured or 
offended; not always grateful for favors; grave and sagacious in council; 
often eloquent in speech ; sometimes warm and constant in friendship ; and 
occasionally courteous and polite. 

7. The men were employed in Avar, hunting, and fishing. The women per- 
formed all menial services. They bore all burdens 

during journeys ; spread the tents ; prepared food ; 
dressed skins for clothing ; wove mats for beds, 
made of the bark of trees ; and planted and gathered 
the scanty crops of corn, beans, peas, potatoes, mel- 
ons, and tobacco. Their wigwams, or houses, were 
rude huts, made of poles covered with mats, skins, 
or bark of trees, and all of their domestic arrange- ^ wigv,-au. 

ments were very simple. 

8. Their implements were made of stones, shells, 
ihej prepared their food, made their clothing and habitations, and tilled their 
lands. Their food consisted of a few vegetables, fish, and the meat of the deer, 
buffalo, and bear, generally roasted upon the points of sticks, sometimes boiled 
in water heated by hot stones, and always eaten without salt, Their dress in 
summer was a slight covering around the loins. In winter they were clad in 
the skins of wild beasts," often profusely ornamented with the claws of the 

1. Dialect is the form of expression peculiar to the people of different provinces or sections of a country 
where the same language is spoken. The people of London and Yorkshire have such different modes ot ex- 
pressing: the English language, that it is difficult, sometimes, for them to understand each other, lae lor- 
mer is more correct and refined than the latter. . i • • ♦» „ 

2. See the engraving at the head of this chapter. One of the men is dressed in a hear's skm, and is in ine 
act of representing that animal. Another has the horns of a buffalo, and the feathers of eagles on nis neaa. 
For a notice of the portrait, see Note 3, page 10. 

Questions.— 5. How many distinct languages did the Indians possess? Name them. What extent of 
territory did they occupy? 6. In what were the tribes similar? What was their general character? 7. 
What was the chief emplovment of men and women ? 8. Of what did their implements, food, and dress con- 

8!^t ? 




10 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Indian money, writing, weapons, and wars. 





C:?''^'*^^ 



INDIAN HIEROGLYPHICS. 



bear, the horns of the buffalo, the feathers of birds, and the 
bones of fishes. Their faces were often tatooed, and generally 
painted with bright colors in hideous devices. Their money- 
was httle tubes made of shells, fastened upon belts or strung 
in chains, and called wampum? It was used in trafl&c, in 
treaties, and as a token of friendship or alliance. Wampum 
belts constituted records of public transactions in the hands 
of a chief. 

WAMPUM. Q rpi^g Indians had no written language, except rude hiero- 

glyphics, or picture writings.^ Their 
history, consisting of records of war- 
like achievements, treaties of alliance, 
and deeds of great men, was, in the 
form of traditions, carefully handed 
down from father to son, especially 
from chief to chief. Children were 
taught the simple arts practiced among them, such as making wampum, con- 
structing bows, arrows, and spears, preparing matting and skins for domestic 
use, and fashioning rude personal ornaments. 

10. They were ambitious of distinction, and, 
therefore, war was their chief vocation.^ They 
generally went forth in parties of about forty bow- 
men. Sometimes a half dozen, like knights-errant,* 
went out upon the war-path to seek renown in 
combat. Their weapons were bows and arrows, 
hatchets (tomahawks) of stone, and scalping-knives 
of bone. Some wore shields of bark ; others wore 
skin dresses for protection. They were sldllful in 
stratagem, and seldom met an enemy in open fight. Their close personal 
encounters were fierce and bloody. They made prisoners, and tortured them, 

1. Wampum is made of the clear parts of the common clam shell. This part being split off, a hole is 
drilled in it, and the form, which is that of beads known as bugle", is produced by friction. They are about 
half an inch long, generally disposed in alternate layers of white and bluish black, and valued, when they 
become a circulating medium, at about two cents for three of the black beads, or six of the white. They 
were strung in parcels to represent a penny, three pence, a shilling, and five shillings of white ; and double 
that amount in black. A fathom of white was worth about two dollars and a half, and black about five 
dollars. They were of less value at the time of our War for Independence. The engraving shows a part of 
a string and a belt of wampum. 

2. This is part of a record of a war expedition. The figures on the right and left— one with a gun, and 
the other with the hatchet— denote prisoners taken by a warrior. The one without a head, and holding a 
bow and arrow, denotes that one was killed ; and the figure with a shaded part below the cross indicates a 
female prisoner. Then he goes in a war canoe, with nine companions, denoted by the paddles, after which 
a council is held by the chiefs of the Bear and Turtle tribes, indicated by rude figures of these animals on 
each side of a fire. 

3. It was offensive to a chief or warrior to ask him his name, because it implied that his brave deeds were 
unknown. Red Jacket, the great Seneca chief, was asked his name in court, in compliance with a legal 
form. He was very indignant, and replied, " Look at the papers which the white people keep the most 
carefully" — (land cession treaties) — " they will tell you who I am." He was born near Geneva, New York, 
about 1750, and died in 1830. He was the last great chief of the Senemn. 

4. Knights-errant of Europe, six hundred years ago. were men clothed in metal armor, who went from 
country to country to win fame by personal combats with other knights. They also engaged in wars. 

5. a," bow and arrow ; b, a war-club ; c, an iron tomahawk ; d, a stone one ; e, a scalping-knife. 




INDIAN WEAPONS. 5 



Questions. — 8. What was their money and its uses? 9. What were their literature and arts? 10. What 
were the weapons of war, and what the warlike habits of the Indians f 



THE ABOEIGINES. 



11 



Indian women, customs, burials, and religion. 




and the scalps' of enemies were their trophies of war. Peace 
was arranged by sachems^ in council; and each smoking the 
same "pipe of peace," called calumetj^ was a solemn pledge of 
fidehty to the contract. 

11. Women were degraded to the condition of abject slaves, 
and they never engaged with the men in their amusements of 
leaping, dancing, target-shooting, ball-playing, and games of 
chance. They were allowed as spectators, with their children, 
at war-dances around fires, when the men recited the feats of 
their ancestors and of themselves. Marriage, among them, was 
only a temporary contract; the men had the right to take 

wives, and dismiss them at pleasure. The affections were ruled by custom, 
and those decorous endearments and attentions toward woman, which give a 
charm to civilized society, were wholly unknown among the Indians. The 
sentiment of conjugal love was not always wanting, and attachments for life 
were frequent. There was no society to call for woman's refining qualities to 
give it beauty, for they had but few local attachments, except for the burial- 
places of their dead. 

12. Their funeral ceremonies and methods of burial were similar throughout 
the whole continent. They laid their dead, wrap- 
ped in skins, upon sticks, in the bottom of a shallow 
pit, or placed them in a sitting posture, or occasion- 
ally folded them in skins, and laid them upon high 
scaffolds, out of the reach of wild beasts. Their 
arms, utensils, paints, and food were buried with 
them, to be used on their long journey to the spirit- 
land. Over their graves they raised mounds, and 

planted beautiful wild flowers upon them. Relatives uttered piercing cries 
and great lamentations during the burial, and they continued mourning many 
days. 

13. Their reHgion was simple, without many ceremonies, and was univers- 
ally embraced. They had no infidels among them. They believed in the 
existence of two Great Spirits : the one eminently great was the Good Spirit, 
and the inferior was an Evil one. They also deified the sun, moon, stars, 
meteors, fire, water, thunder, wind, and every thing which they held to be 
superior to themselves, but they never exalted their heroes or prophets above 
the sphere of humanity. They also adored an invisible great Master of life, 
in different forms, which they called Manitou^ and made it a sort of tutelar 

1. They seized an enemy by the hair, and, by a skillful use of the knife, cut and tore from the top of the 
head a large portion of tlie skin. 

2. Sachems were the civil heads of nations or tribes ; chief g were military leaders. 

3. Tobacco was in general use among the Indians for smoking, when the white men came. The more 
filthy practice of chewing it was invented by the white people. The calumet was made of pipe-clay, and 
often ornamented with feathers. 




BURIAL-PLACE. 



Questions.— 11. What was the condition of Indian women ? What can you tell about Indian farnilies ? 1. . 
How did they bury their dead f How did the relatives of the deceased behave ? 13. Wliat was the charac- 
ter of their religion ? What were their chief articles of belief? 



12 THE ABORIGINES. 



Indian government. Fate of ttie Aborigines. The Algonqnins. 



dcit}'.^ They had vague ideas of the doctrine of atonement for sins, and made 
propitiatory sacrifices with great solemnity. All of them had dim traditions 
of the creation, and of a great deluge which covered the earth. Each nation 
had crude notions, drawn from tradition, of their own distinct origin, and all 
agreed that their ancestors came from the North. 

14. Their government was a mixture of the patriarchal and despotic. All 
political power was vested in a sachem or chief, who was sometimes an her- 
editary monarch, but frequently owed his elevation to his own merits as a 
warrior or orator. While in power, he was absolute in the execution of en- 
terprises, if the tribe confided in his wisdom. Public opinion, alone, sustained 
him. It elevated him, and it might depose him. Every measure of import- 
ance was matured in council, wliich was composed of the elders, with the 
sachem as umpire. His decision was final. Whithersoever he led, the whole 
tribe followed. The utmost decorum prevailed in the public assemblies, and a 
speaker was always listened to with respectful silence. 

15. Such were the inhabitants of the territory of the United States when 
discovered by Europeans. They were almost all wanderers, and roamed over 
the vast solitudes of a fertile continent, free as the air, and unmindful of the 
wealth in the soil under their feet. The great garden of the Western World 
needed tillers, and white men came. They have thoroughly changed the 
condition of the land and the people. The light of civilization has revealed, 
and industry has developed, vast treasures in the soil, while before its radiance 
the Aboriginals are rapidly melting hke snow in the sunbeams, A few gen- 
erations will pass, and no representative of the North American Indian will 
remain upon the earth. 



SECTION II. 

THE ALGONQUINS. 

1. The French gave the name of Algonquin to an extensive tribe of In- 
dians upon the Ottawa river in Canada, and it was afterward applied to that 
great collection of tribes north and south of the lakes, ^ who spoke dialects^ of 
the same language. They inhabited the territory now included in all of Can- 
ada, New England, a part of New York and Pennsylvania, the States of New 
Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, an<l Virginia, eastern North Carolina above 

1. They believed every animal (o have had a great original, or father. The first buffalo, the first benr, the 
first benver. the first eayle, etc., was the Manitoii of the whole race of the ditterent 
creature-^. They chose some one of these originals as their special Marutou or 
guardian, and hence arose the custom of having the figure of some animal for the 
arms or svmbol of a t-ibe, called Totmn. For example ea<-h of the f'w;c Aatwns 
(see Sec III.) was divided into several tribes, designated The Wolf, The Bear, The 
Turtle etc and their respective totumx were rude representations ot these an- 
imals. When thev signed treaties with the white people, they s"'Il«*»"f „^^f f ;^^ 
outlines of their tofims. The annexed cnt represents the totumoi pijindagages, of 
the Turtle tribe of the Mohawh nation, as affixed by him to a deed. 
TOTCM. 2. Note 5, page 8. 3. Wote 1, page ». 

OUESTI0NS.-14. What was the f7rm of aboriginal government? What was the influence of a chief ? 15. 
What has civilized man effected in their country ? What is their probable destiny ? 1. Who were the Al.- 
noNQUiNS ? What portion of the United States did they occupy 7 




THE ALGONQUINS. 13 



Tribes of the Algonquin nation. 



Cape Fear, a large portion of Kentucky and Tennessee, and all north and 
west of these States, eastward of the Mississippi. 

2. The Algonquin nation was composed of several powerful tribes, the 
most important of which were the Knisteneaux in the far north, the Ottawas, 
Ohippeiuas, Sacs and Foxes, Menomonees^ Miamies, PianhesTiaws, Pottaivato- 
mies, Kickapoos, Illinois, Shmunees, Powhatans, Corees, Nanticokes, Le7ini- 
Lenapes, or Belaivares, Moliegans, the New England Indians, and the Ahen- 
akes. There were smaller, independent tribes, the principal of which were 
Snsquehannocks, on the Susquehannah, in Pennsylvania; the Mannalioacks, 
in the hill country between the York and Potomac rivers ; and the Monocans, 
on the head waters of the James river in Virginia. All of these tribes were 
divided into cantons or clans, sometimes so small as to afford only a war 
party. 

3. The Knisteneaux yet [1857] inhabit a domain extending across the con- 
tinent from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains, and are the hereditary enemies 
of the Esquimaux, their neighbors of the Polar Circle. The original land of 
the Ottawas was on the west side of Lake Huron, but they were seated upon 
the river bearing their name when the French discovered them. They claimed 
sovereignty over that region, and exacted tribute from those v/ho passed to or 
from the domain of the Hurons} They assisted the Hurons in a war with 
the Five Nations^ in 1650, and suffered much. The Hurons were almost 
destroyed, and the Ottawas were much reduced in numbers. Some of them, 
with the Huron remnant, joined the Chippewas, and finally the whole tribe 
returned to their ancient seat [1680] in the northern part of the Michigan 
peninsula. Under their great chief, Pontiac, they were confederated with 
several other Algonquin tribes of the North-west, in an attempt to extermi- 
nate the white people, in 1763.^ Within a fortnight, in the summer of that 
year, they took possession of all the English garrisons and trading posts in the 
West, except Detroit, Niagara,^ and Fort Pitt.^ Peace was restored in 1764-5, 
the confederation was dissolved, and Pontiac took up his abode with the Il- 
linois, where he was murdered. His broken nation sought refuge with the 
French, and their descendants may yet [1857] be found in Canada. 

4. The Chippewas and Pottaw atomies were closely aUied by language and 
friendship. The former were on the southern shores of Lake Superior ; the 
latter occupied the islands and main land on the western shores of G-reen Bay, 
when first discovered by the French, in- 1761. They afterward seated them- 
selves on the southern shore of Lake Michigan [1701], where they remained 
until removed, by treaty, to lands upon the Little Osage river, westward of 
Missouri. They are now [1857] the most numerous of all the remnants of 

1. Between the Ottaicas and Hurons were a tribe called Miisissagides, who appear to have left the Algon- 
QtJiNS and joined the Five Nations, south of Lake Ontario. 

2. Chap. I., Sec. III., Verse 2 ; also Verse 4, page I7. 

3. Verse 50, page 169 4. Verse 50, page 169. 5. Verse 50, page 169. 

Questions.— 2. What were the chief tribes of the Algonquin Nation? 3. Where did the KniMeneauoi 
dwell ? Where did the Ottawax dwell ? What are the chief events in their history ? 4. Where did the CMp- 
j)f»rfl<! and the Pottnirntomi'" dTell? Where is their nresent home? 



14 THE ABORIGINES. 



The North-western tribes. 




the Algonquin tribes. The Chippewas and the Sioux, west of the Mississippi, 
are their deadly enemies. 

5. The Sacs and Foxes are really one tribe. They were first discovered by 
the French at the southern extremity of Green Boy, in 1680. In 1712, the 
French garrison of twenty men, at Detroit, ^ was attacked by the Foxes. The 
French repulsed them, with the aid of the Ottawas, and ahnost destroyed the 

assailants. They joined the Kickapoos in 1722, m driving 
the Illinois from their lands on the river of that name. The 
Illinois took refuge with the French, and the Kickapoos re- 
mained on their lands until 1819, when they went to the 
west bank of the Missouri, in the vicinity of Fort Leaven- 
worth. The Sacs and Foxes sold their lands to the United 
States in 1830. Black Hawk, a Sac chief, who, vdth liis 
BLACK HAWK. pcople, jolned the English in our second war with Great 
Britain,^ demurred, and commenced hostilities in 1832.^ The Indians were 
defeated, and Black Hawk,* with many of his warriors, was made prisoner. 

6. The Menomonees w^ere discovered by the French upon the shores of 
Green Bay, in 1699. They yet [1857] remain upon theh ancient territory, 
but their southern neighbors and friends, the Winnehagoes, have gone west- 
ward of the lyiississippi.^ 

7. The MiAMiES and Piankeshaws inhabited that portion of the Ohio lying 
between the Maumee river of Lake Erie, and the ridge wliich separates the 
head waters of the Wabash from the Kaskaskias. They were called Twight- 
wees by the Five Nations and the Enghsh. Of all the Western tribes, these 
have ever been the most active enemies of the United States.^ They have 
ceded their lafids, and are now [1857] far beyond the Mississippi. 

8. The Illinois formed a numerous tribe, twelve thousand strong, when 
discovered by the French. They were seated upon the Illinois river, and con- 
sisted of a confederation of five families, namely, Kaskaskias, Cahokias, Tam- 
aronas, Michigamias, and Peoria^. Weakened by internal feuds, the confed- 
eracy was reduced to a handful, by their hostile neighbors. They ceded their 
lands in 1818, when they numbered only three hundred souls. A yet smaller 
remnant are now [1857] upon lands west of the Mississippi. 

9. The Shawnees occupied a vast region west of the AUeghanies,'' and their 
great council-house was in the basin of the Cumberland river. At about the 

1. Verse 50. page 169. 2. Verse 6, page 280. 3. Verse 5, page 309. 

4. The picture is from a plaster cast of his face, taken when he was a prisoner in New York, in 1832. See 
Verse 5, page 309. 

5. The Winnehagoen are the most dissolute of all the Indian remnants. In August, 1853, a treaty was 
made with them to occupy the beautiful country above St. Paul, westward of the Mississippi, between the 
Crow and Clear Water rivers. 6. Verse 5, page 280. 

7. The Alleghany or Appalachian mountains extend from the Catskills, in the State of New York, in a 
south-west direction, to Georgia and Alabama, and have been called the "backbone of the country." Some 
geographers extend them to the White mountains of New Hampshire. 

Questions.— 5. Who are the Sacs and Foxea? and where did they dwell ? What are the principal events 
in their history ? 6. What do you know of the Menomonees and their neighbors ? 7. Where did the MiamieJi 
and PianJfe^haici dwell ? and where are they now ? 8. What was the condition, and where the residence of 
the Illinois tribe when first discovered f Name their divisions. What is their fate ? 9. What region did 
the Shaicnees inhabit f 



THE ALGONQUINS. 16 



Tribes of the Middle States. 



time when the Enghsh first landed at Jamestown^ [1607], tliey were driven 
from their country by more southern tribes. Some crossed the Ohio, and set- 
tled on the Sciota, near the present Chilicothe ; others wandered eastward 
into Pennsylvania. The Ohio division joined the Eries and Andastes against 
the Five Nations, in 1672. Suffering defeat, the Shawnees fled to the coun- 
try of the Cataivhas, but were soon driven out, and found shelter with the 
Creeks.'^ They finally returned to Ohio, and being joined by their Pennsyl- 
vania brethren, they formed an alliance with the French against the Enghsh.^ 
They were subdued by Boquet in 1763,* and again by Virginians, at Point 
Pleasant, at the mouth of the great Kenawha, in 1774.^ They aided the 
British during the Kevolution, and continued to annoy the Americans until 
1795, when permanent peace was estabHshed.*' They were the enemies of 
the Americans during their second war with Great Britain. They are now 
[1857] but a miserable remnant, and occupy lands south of the Kanzas river. 
The road from Fort Independence'' to Santa Fe passes through their territory. 

10. The PowHATANs constituted a confederacy of more than twenty tribes, 
including the Accohannocks and Accomacs, on the eastern shore of the Chesa- 
peake Bay. Powhatan (the father of Pocahontas^) was the chief sachem, or 
emperor of the confederacy, when the English first appeared upon the James 
river [1607]. They remained nominally friendly to the white people during 
Powhatan's lifetime, but after his death they made two attempts to extermi- 
nate the English [1622, 1644]. They were subjugated in 1644," and from that 
time they gradually diminished in numbers and importance. Of all that great 
confederacy in Lower Virginia, it is believed that not one representative on 
earth remains, or that one tongue speaks their dialect. 

11. South of the Poivhatans, on the Atlantic coast, were the Corees, Che- 
raws, and other small tribes, occupying the land once inhabited by the power- 
ful Hatteras.^^ They were allies of the Tuscaroras in 1711, in an attack upon 
the EngUsh," suffered defeat, and have now disappeared from the earth. 
Their dialect is forgotten. 

12. The Nanticokes occupied the great peninsula between the Chesapeake 
and Delaware Bays. They were early made vassals, and finally allies on 
compulsion, of the Five Nations. They left their ancient domain in 1710, 
occupied lands upon the Susquehannah, in Pennsylvania, until the Revolu- 
tionary War commenced, when they crossed the AUeghanies, and joined the 
British in the West. They are now [1857] scattered among many tribes. 

13. The Lenni-Lenapes,'" who were frequently called Belaiuares, comprised 

I. Verse 10, page 50. 2. Verse 2, page 22. 3. Verse 8, page 150. 
4. Note 7, page 169. 5. Note 4, page 193. 6. Verse 8, page 266. 
7. .United States fort on the Missouri. Santa Fe is in New Mexico, 765 miles south-west of Fort Indepen- 
dence. 8. Verse 14, page 51. 9. Verse 12, page 85. 

10. This tribe numbered about 3,000 warriors when Kaleigh's expedition landed on SoanoJfe Island, hni 
when the English made permanent settlements in that vicinity, they were reduced to about fifteen bowmen. 

II. Verse 13, page 136. 

12. Original people. — This name has been applied to the whole Algonquin nation. The Lenni-Lenapea 



Questions.— 9. Relate the chief events of the history of the Shaunees. 10. Who were the Poichatans .* 
What their divisions? Where their country ? 11. Where, and who were the Corees .' 12. Who were the 
NanticoTces ? and what became of them ? 



16 THE ABORIGINES. 



The Lenni-Lenapes. The Mohegans. 



two powerful nations, namely, the Minsi and the Delawares proper. The for- 
mer occupied the northern part of New Jersey, and a portion of Pennsylvania, 
and the latter inhabited lower New Jersey, the banks of the Delaware below 
Trenton, and the whole valley of the Schuylkill. The Five Nations sub- 
jugated them in 1650, and brought them under degrading vassalage. They 
gradually retreated westward before the tide of civilization, and finally a por- 
tion of them crossed the Alleghanies, and settled in the land of the Hurons^^ 
on the Muskingum, in Ohio. Those who remained in Pennsylvania, jouied 
the Shawnees,' and aided the French against the English, during the French 
and Indian war.^ In 1768 they all went over the mountains, and the great 
body of them became friends of the British during the Eevolution. They 
were at the head of the confederacy of Western tribes who were crushed by 
Wayne in 1794,^ and the following year they ceded all their lands on the 
Muskingum, and seated themselves near the Wabash. In 1819, they ceded 
those lands also, and the remnant now [1857] occupy a territory north of the 
Kanzas river, near its mouth, 

14. The Mohegans were a distinct tribe, on the Hudson river, but the name 
was given to the several independent tribes who inhabited Long Island and 
the country between the Lenni-Lenapes and the New England Indians.^ Of 
this family, the Pequods,^ inhabiting eastern Connecticut, on the shores of 
Long Island Sound, were the most powerful. They exercised authority over 
the Montauks and twelve other tribes upon Long Island. Their power was 
broken by the revolt of Uncas against Ms chief, Sassacus,"' a short time before 
the appearance of the white people. The Manhattans were seated upon the 
Hudson, in lower Westchester,- and sold Manhattan Island, whereon New 
York now stands, to the Dutch.^ The latter had frequent conflicts with these 
and other River Indians.^ The Dutch were generally conquerors. The Mo- 
hawks, one of the Five Nations,'" were pressing hard upon them at the same 
time, and several of the Mohegan tribes were reduced to the condition of vas- 
sals of that confederacy. Peace was effected in 1665, by the English governor 
at New York. In the meanwhile, the Engish and Narragan- 
sets had smitten the Pequods,^^ and the remaining independent 
Mohegans, reduced to a handful, finally took up their abode 
on the west bank of the Thames, five miles below Nor- 
wich,'^ at a place still known as Mohegan PJain. Their 
burial-place was at Norwich, and there a granite monument 
rests upon the grave of Uncas, The tribe is now almost ex- 
tinct—'' the last of the Mohicans" will soon sleep with his 

UNCAS' MONU.MLNT. fathcrS. 

claimed to have come from beyond the Mississippi, conquering a more civilized people on the way, who in- 
habited the great valleys beyond the Alleghany mountains. 

1. Verse 1, page 17. 2. Verse 9, page 14. 3. Chap. IV., Sec. XII. 4. Verse 8, page 266. 

5. Verse 15, page 17. 6. Verse 8, page 68. 7. Verse 11, page 69. 8. Verse 1, page 111. 

9. Verse 6, page 113. 10. Verse 2, page 18. 11. Verse 11, page 69. 12. Note 1, page ?56 

Questions.— 13. Who were the Lenni-Lenapeo ? Where did they dwell? Relate the principal events in 
their history, li. Who were the Mohegan,'!? Where was their country? What were their chief tribes? 
Relate Eome of the principal events in their history. 




THE HURON-IROQUOIS. 17 



The New England Indians. 



15. The New England Indians inhabited the country from Connecticut to 
the Saco river. The principal tribes were the NaiTagansets in Rhode Island 
and tlie western shores of Narraganset Bay ; the Pokonokets and Wampanoags 
on the eastern shore of the same bay, and in a portion of Massachusetts; the 
Nipmucs in the center of Massachusetts ; the Massachusetts in the vicinity of 
Boston and the shores southward ; and the Pawtuckets in the north-eastern 
part of Massachusetts, embracing the Pennacooks of New Hampshire. These 
were divided into smaller bands, having petty chiefs. They were warlike, 
and were continually engaged in hostihties with the Five Nations or with the 
Mohegans. The English and Dutch effected a general peace in 1673.^ Two 
years afterward [1675], Metacomet (King Philip) aroused most of the New 
England tribes against the Enghsh. A fierce war ensued, but ended in the 
subjugation of the Indians and the death of Philip, in 1676.^^ The power of 
the New England Indians was completely broken. Some joined the more 
eastern tribes, and others took refuge in Canada, whence they very frequently 
came to the border settlements on errands of revenge.^ These incursions 
ceased when the French dominion in Canada ended in 1763.'* When the 
Puritans came^ [1620], the New England Indians numbered about ten thou- 
sand souls ; now [1857], probably not three hundred representatives remain ; 
and the dialects of all, except of the Narragansets, are forgotten. 

16. The Abenakes were eastward of the Saco. The chief tribes were the 
Penobscots, No7Tidgewocks^ A7idroscoggins, and Passammaquoddies. These, 
with the more eastern tribes of the Micmacs and Etchemins, were made nom- 
inal Christians by the French Jesuits;^ and they were all firm alHes of the 
French until the conquest of Canada by the Enghsh, in 1760.'' All of the 
Abenakes, except the Penobscots, withdrew to Canada in 1754. A few scat- 
tered famihes of the latter yet [1857] dwell upon the banks of the Penobscot 
river, and wanderers are seen on the St. Lawrence. 



SECTION III. 

THE HURON-IROQUOIS. 

1. The great body of the Iroquois tribes occupied almost the whole terri- 
tory in Canada south of the Ottawa, between Lakes Ontario, Erie, and Huron; 
a greater portion of the State of New York, and a part of Pennsylvania and 
Ohio along the southern shores of Lake Erie. They were completely sur- 
rounded by the Algonquins, in whose southern border, in portions of North 
Carolin:'. ond Virginia, were the Tuscaroras and a few smaller Iroquois tribes.^ 

1. Verse 14, pago ^ . 2. Verse 30, page 102. 3. Verse 35. page 104. 4. Verse 48, page 168. 

5. Verse 1, page 90. 6. Verse 35, page 104. 7. Verse 47, page 168. 

8. The Southern Iroquois wore the Tuscaroras, CTiowans, Meherriiis, and Nottoicays. The three latter 

Questions. — 15. What were the names, and where were the ahodes of the tribes of New England In- 
dians ? Relate the principal events in their history. 16. What were the chief tribes of the Abenakes ? What 
region did they inhabit? What has become of them ? 1 What region did ihe Htir on- Iroquois tribes inhabit? 



18 THE ABORIGINES. 



The Huron-Iroquois. The Five Nations. 



The Hiirons occupied the Canadian portions of the territory, and the land on 
the southern shore of Lake Erie, and appeared to be a distinct nation ; but 
their language was found to be identical with that of the Iroquois. The Em- 
rons consisted of four smaller tribes, namely, the Wyandois, or Hurons proper, 
the Attiouandirons^'^ the Eries, and the Andastes. The two latter tribes were 
south of the lake, and claimed jurisdiction back to the domains of the Shaw- 
nees.^ 

2. The Five iSTations, or Iroquois proper, formed a confederacy composed 
of the Seneca, Cayuga, Onondaga, Oneida, and Mohaich tribes, all occupying 
lands within the present State of New York. The Great Council fire of the 
Confederation was with the Onondagas, and the metropohs, or chief village, 
was near the present city of Syracuse. The French gave them the name of 
Iroquois ; the Algonquins called them Mingoes? At what time the confed- 
eration was formed, is not known,^ It was strong and powerful when the 
French discovered them [1609], and they were then engaged in bloody wars 
with their kinsmen, the Wyandots. 

3. The Five Nations resolved to strike a final and decisive blow against 
their western neighbors, in 1649, and, gathering all their warriors, made a 
successful invasion of the Wyandot, or Huron country. Great numbers of the 
Wyandots were slain and made prisoners, and the whole tribe was dispersed. 
Some of the fugitives took refuge with the Chippewas ; others fled to Quebec ; 
and a few became a part of the Iroquois confederacy. Yet the spirit of the 

Wyandots was not subdued, and they claimed and exercised sovereignty over 
almost the whole of the Ohio country. They had great influence among the 
Algonquin tribes,^ and even as late as the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the 
principal cession of lands in Ohio to the United States was made by the Wy- 
andot cliiefs in council.^ They, too, are reduced to a mere remnant of less 
than five hundred souls, and now [1857] occupy lands upon the Neosho river, 
a chief tributary of the Arkansas. 

4. The Five Nations were exceedingly warlike, and they made hostile ex- 
peditions against the New England Indians,'' in the east, the Ei'ies, Andastes, 
and Miamies in the west,^ and penetrated to the domains of the Cataiohas" 
and Cherohees'" in the south. They subjugated the Bries in 1655, and after a 
contest of twenty years, brought the Andastes into vassalage. They conquered 
the Miamies'^ and Ottawas'"" in 1657, and made incursions as far as the Eoan- 



were upon the rivers in lower Virginia, called hy their respective names, and were known under the geu- 

^'l Neutral Nafion!^%^hen the Hurons and Five Nations were at war, the Attionandirons fled to the San- 
duskv and built a fort for each of the belligerents when in that region. But their neutrality did not save 
them from internal feuds, which finally dismembered the tribe. One party joined the Wj/andots; the other 
the Iroouois 2. Verse 9, page 14. 

3. Mmgoes, or Minquas, was a term more particularly applied to the Mohawh tribe. They called them 
selves .STavmoe/ia^a—" possessors of the flint." The confederation assumed the title c- u . onosJaoni— 
" cabin-biiilders " ^- Probably fli"' luejearioda. 

5. Verse 2, page 13. 6. Verse 8, page 266. 7. Verse 15, page 17. . Verse 7, page 14. 

9. Verse 1, pale 13. 10. Verse 1. pale 20. 11. Verse 7, pag^4. 12. Verse 3, page 13. 

Questions.— 1 . Of what tribes did the Hurons consist ? 2. What tribes formed the Five Nations ? What 
region did thev inhabit ? Relate the principal events in the history of the Five Nations.^ What do you 
know of the Wt/andots ? 4. What was the character of the Five Nations ? What were their prmcipal we r 
expeditions ? 



THE CATAWBAS. 19 



Confederacy of the Six Nations. Its extinction. The Catawbas. 



oke and Cape Fear rivers to the land of their kindred in dialect, the Tascaro- 
ras in 1701.^ Thirty years afterward, having been joined by the Tuscaroras, 
and the name of the conlederacy changed to that of The Six Nations, they 
made war upon the Cherokees' and Catawbas. They were led on by Hi-o- 
ka-too, a Seneca chief. The Catawbas were almost annihilated by them, after 
a battle of two days. So determined were the Five Nations to subdue the 
southern tribes, that when, in 1744, they ceded a part of their lands' to Vir- 
ginia, they reserved a perpetual privilege of a war-path through the territoiy. 
5. After tlie Tuscaroras were defeated by the Carohnians, in 1712,^ they 
came nortliAvard, and, in 1714, joined the Five Nations. From that time the 
confederacy was known as the Six Nations. They were generally the sure 
friends of the English and inveterate foes of the French.* They were all 
friends of the British during the Revolution, except a part of the Oneidas. 
The Mohawks were the most active enemies of the Americans ; and were 
obliged to leave the State and take refuge in Canada at the close of the Revo- 
lution. The others were allowed to remain ; and now [1857] mere fragments 
of that great confederation exist, and, in habits and character, they are radi- 
cally changed. The confederacy was forever extinguished by the sale of the 
residue of the Seneca lands in 1838. In 1715, the confederacy numbered 
more than forty thousand souls; now [1857] they are probably less than four 
thousand, most of whom are upon lands beyond the Mississippi. 



SECTION IV. 

THE CATAWBAS. 

1. The Catawbas occupied lands upon the Yadkin and Catawba rivers 
south of the Tuscaroras^ on both sides of the line between North and South 
Carolina. They were brave but not warhke, and their conflicts were usually 
in defense of their territory. They expelled the fugitive Shawnees [1672],^ 
but were overmatched and desolated by the warriors of the Five Nations" 
[1701]. They assisted the white people of South Carolina against tlie Tusca- 
roras and confederates, in 1712 ;^ but when, three years afterward, the south- 
ern tribes, from the Neuse region to that of the St. Mary's in Florida and 
westward to the Alabama, seven thousand strong, confederated in an attempt 
to exterminate the Carolinians,^ the Cataiubas were among them. 

2. In 1760, the Catawbas were again the friends of the Carohnians when 
the Cherokees made war upon them,^ and they remained true friends of the 
white people afterward. They joined the Americans during the Revolution, 



4' Verse L^' Zlt Itv' l' l^^^^ 3' P*^^ ^O. 3. Verse 14, paj^e 136. 

7 vtrll ?f ' Lf f ifl- ^- I^''^^ 9- P^Se 14. 6. Verse 4, page 18. 

7. Verse 14, page 136. 8. Verse 20, page 138. 9. Verse 49, pfge 168. 



dnrW fh^ A : How came the confederacy to he called the Six Nations? Wliat was their position 
chl^ftlr' Whof""" ^'"" fo'\ independence? 1. What region did the Catawbas inhabit? What was their 
character? What position did they take in 1715? 2. What was their position after 1760? 



20 THE ABOKIGINES. 



The Cherokees. Their wars and alliances. Their character. 

and have ever since experienced the fostering care of the State, in some de- 
gree.* Their chief village was upon the Catawba river, near the mouth of the 
Fishing Creek," and there the remnant of the nation, numbering less than a 
hundred souls, are now [1857] living upon a reservation a few miles square. 
Their ancient language is almost extinct. 



SECTION V. 

THE CHEROKEES. 



1. Westward, and joining the Tuscaroras^ and Catawhas* were the Cheko- 
KEES, the brave and noble mountaineers of the South. Their beautiful land 
extended from the Carolina Broad river on the east, to the Alabama on the 
west, including the whole of the upper portion of Georgia from the head 
waters of the Alatamaha, to those of the Tennessee. It is one of the most 
delightful regions of the United States. 

2. The Cherokees were the determined foes of the Shawnees,^ and finally 
drove them from the country south of the Ohio river. They joined with the 
Catawhas and the wliite people against the Tuscaroras in 1712,® but were 
members of the great confederation against the Carolinians, in 1715.'' 

3. The Cherokees and the Five JSTations had bloody contests for a long 
time. A reconciliation was effected by the EngHsh about the year 1750, and 
the CheroJcees became the aUies of the peace-makers, against the French. 
They assisted in the capture of Fort Du Quesne in 1758,® but their irregular- 
ities on their return, along the border settlements of Virginia, gave the white 
people an apparent excuse for killing two or three warriors. Hatred was en- 
gendered, and the Cherokees soon afterward retaliated by spreading destruc- 
tion along the frontiers.^ Hostilities continued a greater portion of three 
years, when peace was estabhshed in 1761, and no more trouble ensued. 

4. The Cherokees adhered to the British during the Revolution ; and for 
eight years afterward they continued to annoy the people of the upper county 
of the Carolinas. They were reconciled by treaty in 1791. They were 
friends of the United States in 1812, and assisted in the subjugation of the 
Creeks^° Civihzation was rapidly elevating them from the condition of roving 
savages, to agriculturists and artizans, when their removal west of the Mis- 
sissippi was required. They had established schools, a printing press, and 
other means for improvement and culture, when they were obliged to leave 

1. In 1822, a Catawba warrior made an eloquent appeal to the Legislature of South Carolina for aid. " i 
pursued the deer for subsistence," he said, " but the deer are disappearing, and I must starve. God ordained 
me for the forests, and my ambition is the shade. But the strength of my arm decays, and my feet fail me 
in the chase. The hand that fought for your liberties is now open to you for relief" A pension was granted. 

2. Yorkville district, South Carolina. " 

3. Verse 4. page 18. 4. Verse 1, page 19. 5. Verse 9, page 14. 6. Verse 14, page 136. 
7. Verse 20, page 138. 8. Verse 34, page 162. 9. Verse 49. page 168. 10. Verse 15, page 290. 



QtTBSTiONS.— 1. What regions did the Cherokees inhabit ? 2. What was their position toward the white 
people in 1712, and afterward? 3. What was their position during the French and Indian warT 4. Relate 
the chief events in the history of the Cherokeej> sin'-e the beginning of the War for Independence 



THE NATCHEZ. 21 



The Uchees, The Natchez. Their collision with the French. 

their farms and the graves of their fathers, for a new home in the wilderness. 
They are in a fertile country, watered by the Ai-kansas and its tributaries, and 
are in a prosperous condition. They now [1857] number about fourteen 
thousand souls.' 



SECTION VI. 

THEUCHEES. 

1. The Uchees were but a remnant of a once powerful nation when 
Europeans discovered them. They were seated in the pleasant country ex- 
tending from the Savannah river, at Augusta, westward to Milledgeville, and 
along the banks of the Oconee and the head waters of the G-reat Ogeechee 
and the Chattahooche. They claimed to be descendants of the most ancient 
inhabitants of the country, and had no tradition of their ever occupying any 
other territory than the domain on wliich they were found. Their language 
was exceedingly harsh, and unhke that of any other nation. They, too, have 
left the land of their fathers, and have become partially absorbed by the 
Creeks, with whom about one thousand souls yet [1857] remain. 



SECTION VII. 

THE NATCHEZ. 

1. The Natchez occupied a small territory on the eastern side of the Mis- 
sissippi, about as large as that of the Uchees. It extended north-easterly from 
the Mississippi along the valley of the Pearl river to the upper waters of the 
Chickasahaw. For a long time they were supposed to belong to the nation 
of MoUlian tribes by whom they were surrounded, but their language proved 
them to be a distinct people.^ They became jealous of the French on their 
first appearance upon the Mississippi, and finally they conspired with others 
to drive the intruders from the country. The French fell upon, and almost 
annihilated the nation, in 1730. They never recovered from the shock, and 
after maintaining a feeble nationality for almost a century, they have become 
merged into the Creek confederacy. They now [1857] number less than 
three hundred souls, and their language, in its purity, is unknown. 

1. Note 1, page 25, 

2. The Natchez worshiped the sun ; and some have supposed that they had once been in communication 
with the sun-worshipers of Central and South America. Note 1, page 331. 



Questions. — 1. Where was the country, and what was the character of the Uchees ? Where are they now ' 
1. What region did the Natchez inhabit? What was their character? What caused their downfall f 



22 THE ABOKIGINES. 



The Mobilian confederacies. . The Seiuinoles and Creeks. 




SECTION VIII. 

THE MOBILIAX TRIBES. 

1. The Mobilian nation was composed of a great number of tribes, speak- 
ing different dialects' of the same language. Their territory was next in ex- 
tent to that of the Algonquins.- It stretched along the Gulf of Mexico from 
the Atlantic to the Mississippi, more than six hundred miles ; up the Missis- 
sippi as far as the mouth of the Ohio ; and along the Atlantic to Cape Fear. 
It comprised a greater portion of the present State of Georgia, the whole of 
Florida, Alabama, and Mississippi, and parts of South Carolina, Tennessee, and 
Kentucky. The nation Avas divided into three grand coufederacies of tribes, 
namch^ Muscogees or CreeJis, Choctaivs, and Chickasmvs. 

2. The Creek Confederacy extended fi-om 
the Atlantic westward to the high lands 
which separate the waters of the Alabama 
and Torabigbee rivers, including a great 
portion of the States of Alabama and Geor- 
gia, and the whole of Florida. Oglethorpe's 
first interviews^ with the natives at Savan- 
nah, vv^ere with the people of this con- 
sotJTHEBN INDIANS. fcdcracy. 

3. The Seminoles of Florida and the Yamassees or Savannahs of Georgia 
and South Carolina, were of the Creek confederacy. The latter were strong 
and warlike. They were at the head of the Indian Confederaoy in 1715.* 
When the general dispersion followed, the Yamassees took refuge with the 
Spaniards of Florida. Small bands often annoyed the white frontier settle- 
ments of Georgia, but they were not engaged in general hostilities until the 
Eevolution, when the whole Creek Confederacy^ took part with the British. 

4. The Seminoles were always hostile to their white neighbors, and bands 
of them went out upon the war-path, with the Yamassees. They joined the 
British in 1812-14 ; and in 1817 they renewed hostilities." They were sub- 
dued by General Jackson, and afterward remained comparatively quiet until 
1835, when they again attacked the white settlements.'' They were subju- 
gated in 1842, after many lives and much treasure had been sacrificed.^ A 
few of them yet [1857] remain in ths everglades of- Florida, but a greater 
portion of the tribe have gone west of the Mississippi, with the other mem- 
bers of the Creek Confederacy. The Creeks proper now [1854] number about 

1. Notel, page 9. 2. Verse 1 page 12. :\ Verse 5, page 79. 4. Verse 20, page 138. 

5. Ihis confederacy now consists of the CreeJc.i proper, SemwoJef!, Coosadas, Natchez, Hichitties, and 
Aiabamas. The Creeks, like several other tribes, claim to be the original people. 

6. Verse 4, page 303- 7. Verse 10, page 311. 8. Verse 6, page 316. 

Qdestions.— 1. Who were the Mobilian tribes? What territory did they inhabit? Name their grand divi- 
sions? 2. What region did the Creek confederacy inhabit ? 3. What other tribes were of the Creek con- 
federacy ? Who were the Vamaaxees ? 4. What are the principal events in the history of th« Seminoles ? 
What is the present condii'on of ihe Creeks f 



THE DAHCOTAH OR SIOUX INDIANS. 23 



The Choctaws and Chickasaws. The Dahcotah or Sioux Indians. 



twenty-four thousand souls ; the number of the whole confederacy is about 
thirty thousand. They occupy lands upon the Arkansas and its tributaries. 

5. The Choctaws inhabited the beautiful country bordering upon the Gulf 
of Mexico, and extending west of the Creeks to the Mississippi. They were 
an agricultural people when the Europeans discovered them ; and, attached 
to home and their quiet pursuits, they have ever been a peaceful people. 
Their wars have always been on the defensive, and they never had pubHc 
feuds with either their Spanish, French, or English neighbors. They, too, 
have been compelled to abandon their native country for the uncultivated 
vvilderness west of Arkansas, between the Arkansas and Red rivers. They 
now [1857] number about twenty-three thousand souls. 

6. The Chickasaivs inhabited the country along the Mississippi, from the 
borders of the Choctaw domain, to the Ohio river, and eastward beyond the 
Tennessee to the lands of the CheroJcees^ and Shawnees."' This warlike tribe 
were the early friends of the English, and the most inveterate foes of the 
French, who had twice [1736-1740] invaded their country. They adhered to 
the British during the Revolution, but since that time they have held friendly 
relations with the Government of the United States. The remnant, about 
six thousand in number, are upon lands almost a hundred leagues westward 
of the Mississippi. 

7. Such is the brief history of the aboriginal nations with whom the first 
European settlers in the United States became acquainted. They have now 
no legal habitation eastward of the Mississippi ; and the fragments of those 
powerful tribes who once claimed sovereignty over twenty-four degrees of 
longitude and twenty degrees of latitude, are now [1857] compressed within 
a quadrangle of about nine degrees, between the Red and Missouri rivers.^ 
Whether the grave of the last of those great tribes shall be within their pres- 
ent domain, or in some valley among the crags of the Rocky Mountains, 
experliency will determine. 



SECTION IX. 

THE DAHCOTAH OR SIOUX INDIANS. 

1. The early French explorers found a great number of tribes west of the 
Mississippi, who spoke -dialects* of the same language. They occupied the 
vast region fi:om the Arkansas on the south, to the western tributary of Lake 
Winnipeg on the north, and westward to the eastern slopes of the Rocky 

1. Verse 1, page 20. 2. Verse 9, page 14. 

3. Bancroft [II. 253] makes the following estimate of the entire ahoriginal population in 1650 : Algonquins, 
90,000: Eastern Sioux, less than 3,000 ; Iroquois, including their southern kindred, about 17,000 ; Oatawbas, 
3,000 ; Oherokees (now more numerous than ever), 12,000 ; Mobilian tribes, 50,000 ; Uchees, 1,000 ; Natchez, 
4,000 ; in all, 180,000. 4. Note 1, page 9. 



Questions.— 5. Wbp-e was the dwelling-place of the Choctmrs ? Wliat has always been the character 
of the Chortaw.1 :■' 6. What region did the Chirlcnmws inhabit? What was their character, and what became 
their condition ? 7. What is the general condition of the Indian tribes, with whom the white people first 
becamu aeouainted? 



24 THE ABORIGINES. 



The northwestern tribes. 



Mountains/ They have been classed into four grand divisions, namely, the 
WiNNEBAGOES, who inhabited the country between Lake Michigan and the 
Mississippi, among the Algonquins ;" the Assiniboins and Sioux proper, the 
most northerly nation ; the Minetaree G-roup in the Minnesota Territory, 
and the Southern Sioux, who dwelt in the country between the Arkansas 
and Platte rivers, and whose hunting-grounds extended to the Rocky 
Mountains. 

2. The Winnehagoes often made war upon the Sioux west of the Missis- 
sippi. They generally hved on friendly terms with the Algonquins, after 
their warhke spirit was somewhat subdued by the Illinois, who, in 1640, 
almost exterminated them. They were the enemies to the United States 
during the second war with G-reat Britain;^ and they confederated with the 
Sacs and Foxes in hostilities against the wliite people, under Black Hawk, in 
1832.* The tribe, now [1857] about four thousand strong, is seated upon the 
Mississippi, about eighty miles above St. Paul, the capital of Minnesota. 

3. The Assinnihoins yet inhabit their native country. Having separated 
from the nation, they are called " rebels." Their neighbors, the Sioux proper, 
were first visited by the French in 1660, and have ever been regarded as the 
most fierce and warhke people on the continent. They occupy their ancient 
domain, and are now [1857j about eighteen thousand strong. 

4. The Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows, form the Minetaree Group. 
They are classed with the Dahcotahs or Sioux, although the languages have 
only a shght affinity. The Minetarees and Alandans number about three 
thousand souls each. They cultivate the soil and Uve in villages. The Crows 
number about fifteen hundred, and are wanderers and hunters. The Alan- 
dans are very light-colored. Some suppose them to be descendants of a 
colony from Wales, wliich, it is beheved, came to America under Madoc, the 
son of a Welsh prince, in the twelfth century.^ 

5. The Southern Sioux tribes are eight in number, namely, Arkansas, 
Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, Omahas, and Puncahs. They are 
cultivators and hunters. They hve in villages a part of the year, and are 
abroad, upon their hunting grounds, during the remainder. Of these tribes, 
the Osages are the most warlike and powerful. All of the Southern Sioux 
tribes are upon lands watered by the Missouri and the Platte, and their trib- 
utaries. 

1. See picture at the head of this chapter for representation of their costume and general appearance. 

2. Verse 6, pa^e 14. 3. Verse, 6 page 280. , ^ , 4. Verse 5, page,309L 

5. It is said that Madoc, son of Prince Owen Gwynedd, sailed from Wales with 10 ships and 300 men, 
about the year 1170, on an exploring voyage westward, and never returned. 

Questions.— 1. Where are the Sionx Indians located? Name their grand divisions in the North. 2. 
What is the character and history of the Winnehagoes ? 3. What do you know of the Assimhoms ? What 
tribes form the Minftaree group ? 4. What do you know of the Minetarees and Mandans i- 6. What are the 
names of the Southern Sioux Indians ? 



THE EXTREME WESTERN TRIBES. 25 



The tribes of the extreme west. 



SECTION X. 

THE EXTREME WESTERN TRIBES. 

1. Within our newly acquired possessions on the borders of Mexico and 
the Pacific coast, and the recently organized territories in the interior of the 
continent are numerous powerful and warlike tribes/ of whom httle is known, 
and whose history has no connection with that of the people of the United 
States, except the fact that they were original occupants of the soil, and that 
some of them, especially the California Indians, yet dispute our right to sov- 
ereignty. Of these, the Camanches and Apaches of California are the most 
warUke. The Pawnees upon the Oreat Plains toward the Ptocky Mountains 
are very numerous, but not so warlike ; and the Utahs^ among the Wasatch 
and neighboring ranges, are strong in numbers. Further northward and 
westward are the Black- Feet^ Crow, Snake, Nezperces, and Flathead Indians, 
whose domains stretch away toward the Knistenaux and Fsquimaux on the 
extreme north. 

2. All of these tribes are destined to annihilation. The scythe of civiliza- 
tion is steadily cutting its swaths over all their lands ; and the time is not far 
distant when the footprints of the Indians will be no more known within the 
domain of our Republic. In future years the dusky son of an exile, coming 
from the far-off borders of the Slave Lake, will be gazed at in the streets of a 
city at the mouth of the Yellow Stone, with as much wonder as the Oneida 
woman, with her blue cloth blanket and bead-work merchandise is now 
[1857] in the city of New York. 

1. The whole number of Indians within the present limits of the United Stages, in 1853, is reported in the 
Census to be a little move than 400,0i)0. There are about 17,000 in the States eastward of the Mississippi, prm- 
cipally in New York, Michigan, and Wisconsin ; the remainder, consisting of C'/ieroAre.'?, Choctaic/t, and 
Semiiiohs, being in North Carolina, Mississippi, and Florida. The number in Minnesota and along the 
ftontiers of the Western States and Texas (most of them emigrants from the country eastward of the Mis- 
sissippi), is estimated at 110,i'00. Those on the plains and among the Rocky Mountains, not within any 
organized Territory, at 63, 000 ; in Texas, at 29,000 ; in New Mexico, at 45,000 ; in California, at 100,000 ; 
in Utah, at 12,000 : in Oregon and Washington Territories, at 23,000. For more minute accounts of the 
Indians, see Heckewelder's Hi/^tory of the Indian Natio7ix ; Schoo] crAfV a A7(jic Researches; McKenney's 
History of the Indian Tribes ; Drake's Book of the Indians ; Catlin's Letters and Notes. 

Questions.— 1. Where are other Indian tribes within our territory? Name some of the principal tribes 
in the territories of our Union. 2. What is probably the ultimate destiny of all the Indian Tribes? 






:^^-^.>)J- q;^ . -gj, ! 



'^■y^m^i ^'i^'^-j. f^>> -^^'^^nf^ m 





COLtrMUTJS BEFOBE THE COtTNCIL OF SALAMANCA. 

CHAPTER II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

SECTION I. 

SCANDINAVIAN VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



1. Records of early 
/FJ^ voyages from Iceland to 
^''-^ a continent south-west- 
ward of Greenland, have 
^ been found. These, and 
the results of recent in- 
vestigations, appear to 
prove, by the strongest circumstantial evidence, that the 
New England* coast was visited, and that settlements thereon 
were attempted by Scandinavian navigators,^ almost five 
hundred years before Columbus undertook his first voyage 
to America. 

2. The northern navigators were remarkable for their bold- 



AM£IiICO VEBPUCCI. 




^!r*^^» 



NOETHMAN. 



1. The States of onr Union, eastward of N. Y., are collectively called New England. See verse 2, p. 58 

2. The ancients called the territory which contains modern Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Lapland, Ice- 
laud, Finland, etc., by the general name of Scandinavia. 



Questions.— 1. Why is it supposed that America was known to the people of Europe before the time of 
Cohimbuf ? 



SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



27 



Voyages of the Northmen. 



First Europeans in America. 




NORMAN SHIP. 



ness and perseverance. They discovered and colonized Iceland and Green- 
land ; and there was traffic between these col- 
■ onists and the parent Korv/egians and Danes, 
as early as the year 950. In the year 1002, 
according to an Icelandic chronicle, a Nor- 
wegian vessel, commanded by Captain Lief, 
sailed from Iceland for Greenland. A gale 
drove the voyagers to the coast of Labrador. 
They explored the shores southward to the 
region of a genial cHmate and a grape-bearing 
soil.^ Other voyages were afterward made by the adventurous Scandinavians, 
and they appear to have extended their explorations as far as Rhode Island 
— ^perhaps as far south as Cape May. 

3. Settlements in the pleasant climate were at- 
tempted ; and it is asserted that the child of a Scan- 
dinavian mother was born upon the shore of Mount 
Hope Bay, in Rhode Island.- Bat they left no 
traces of their presence here, unless it be conceded 
that the round tower at Newport,^ about the origin 
of which history and tradition are silent, was built 
by the Northmen. 

4. Information of these voyages seem not to have 
spread in Europe, and no records of intercourse with 
a western continent later than 1120, have been found. 
The great discovery was forgotten, or remembered 

only in dim traditionary tales of the exploits of the old " Sea-Kings"* of the 
North. V^hen Columbus conceived the grand idea of reaching Asia by sail- 
ing westward, no whisper of those Scandinavian voyages was heard in 
Europe. 




TOWEK AT NEWPOET. 



SECTION IL 



SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

1. During the first half of the fifteenth century, Spain, Portugal, and 
France engaged in vigorous efforts to share with Italy the rich commerce of 

1. Supposed to be the vicinity of Boston. . 

2. The olfl chronicle referred to says that Gudrida, wife of a Scandinavian named Snorre, gave birth to 
a child in America ; and it is further asserted that Thorwalsden, the great Danish sculptor, was a descend- 
ant of this early white American. 

3. This structure is of unhewn stone, laid in mortar made of the gravel of the soil around, and oyster- 
shell lime. It is a cylinder resting upon eight round columns, 23 feet in diameter, and 24 feet in height. It 
was originally covered with stucco. It stood there when the white people first visited Rhode Island, and 
the Narraganset Indians had no tradition of its origin. There can be little doubt of its having been con- 
structed by those northern navigators, who made attempts at settlement in that vicinity. 

4. This name was given to bold adventurers of Norwav, Sweden, and Denmark, who rebelled agamst 
conquerors, forsook their country, settled upon the islands of the North Sea. and Greenland, and from 
thence went forth upon piratical expeditions, eve n as far soutl^ as the pleasant coasts of France. They 

Questions.— 2. What do you kiiow of the Scandinavian or Norman navigators ? .". Is there any probable 
pvidence of the Scandinavians having been in America? 4. What knowledge of these voyages had the 
Knropeans in the time of Columbus ? 



28 DISCOVERIES. 




Columbus at Lisbon. His philosophy and religious enthusiasm. 

the East Indies. The ocean being the only highway for the rivals, maritime 
discoveries were prosecuted with untiring zeal. Popular belief pictured an 
impassable region of fire beyond Cape Bajador, on the coast of Africa ; but 
bold navigators, under the auspices of prince Henry of Portugal, soon pene- 
trated that dreaded latitude, crossed the torrid zone, and, going around the 
southern extremity of Africa/ opened a pathway to the East, through the 
Indian ocean. 

2. Lisbon soon became a point of great at- 
traction to the learned and adventurous. 
Among others came Christopher Columbus, the 
son of a wool-carder of Genoa, a mariner of 
great experience and considerable repute, and 
then in the prime of Hfe. The rudiments of 
geometry, which he learned in the university 
of Pavia, had been for years workmg out a 
magnificent theory in his mind, and he came 
to Lisbon to seek an opportunity to test its 
truth. 

''' ' 3. While in Lisbon, Columbus loved and 

COLUMBUS. married the daughter of Palestrello, a deceased 

navigator of eminence, and he became possessed of nautical papers of great 
value. They poured new light upon his mind. He was convinced of the 
rotundity of the earth, and the necessity of a continent in the Atlantic ocean, 
to balance the land in the eastern hemisphere ; and he believed that Asia could 
be reached much sooner by sailing westward, than by going around the Cape 
of Good Hope.'' 

4. Columbus was imbued with a deep religious sentiment, and he became 
strongly impressed with the idea that there were people beyond the Atlantic, 
unto whom he was commissioned by Heaven to carry the Gospel.^ With the 
lofty aspirations which his theory and his faith gave him, he prosecuted his 
plans with great ardor. He made a voyage to Iceland, and sailed a hundred 
leagues beyond, to the ice-fields of the polar circle. He probably heard, there, 
vague traditions of the early voyages to the western continent,^ which gave 
strength to his own convictions ; and on his return, he laid his plans first be- 

trafficked, as well as plundered, and finally sweeping over Denmark and Germany, obtained possession of 
some of the best portions of Gaul. They finally invaded the British Islands, and placed Canute upon the 
throne of Alfred. It was among these people that chivalry, as an institution, originated ; and back to 
those " Sea-Kings" we may look for the hardiest elements of progress among the people of the United 
States. 

1. This point was first discovered by Diaz, a Portuguese navigator, who named it stormy Cape. But 
King John, believing it to be that remote extremity of Africa so long sought, named it Cape of Good Hope. 
Vasco de Gama passed it in 1497, and made his way to the East Indies beyond. 

2. This was 70 years before Copernicus announced his theory of the form of the earth, and 160 before 
Galileo was persecuted by the Roman Inquisition for declaring that the earth revolved. 

3. His name was suggestive of a mission. Christo or Christ, and Colombo, a pigeon — carrier-pigeon. 
By this combination of significant words in his name, he believed himself to be a Christ ox Gospel-hearer, 
to the heathen, and often signed his name Christo-ferens, or Christ-bearer. 4. Verse 2, page 26. 

Questions. — 1. What motives had the governments of Spain and other countries for making voyages of 
discovery ? What had been done on the ocean? 2. Who was Columbus ? 3. What causes and opinions led 
Columbus to desire a western voyage? 4. What other motives thaa scientific discovery prompted Columbus ? 
What had been his experience? 



SrA:NISH VOYAGES AND DISCO VERIKS. 



29 



The trials of Columbus. 



Queen Isabella. 



Her uoble promises. 



fore his countrymen, the Genoese (who rejected them), and then before tiie 
monarchs of England^ and Portugal. 

5. King John of Portugal appeared to comprehend the grand idea of Colum- 
bus, but it was too lofty for the conceptions of liis council and the wise men 
of Lisbon. For a long time Columbus was annoyed by delays on the part 
of those to whose judgment the king deferred. While awaiting a decision, 
his wife died. The last link that bound him to Portugal was broken, and, 
taking his little son Diego by the hand, he departed on foot, to lay his propo- 
sition before Ferdinand and Isabella," the monarchs of Spain — occupants of 
the united thrones of Arragon and Castile. 

6. Poor and dispirited, Columbus arrived at the gate of a monastery, and 
begged food for himself and child. The good Father Marchena received him 
kindly, entered warmly into liis plans, and was of essential service to him. 
afterward. Through him Columbus obtained access to the Court ; but the 
war with the Moors, then raging, delayed an opportunity for an audience with 
the monarchs for a long time. At length a council of the learned men of the 
nation was convened at Salamanca, to consider his proposition.^ The majority 
pronounced his scheme vain and impracticable, and unworthy of the support 
of the government. 

7. Still encouraged by Father Marchena (who 
had been Isabella's confessor^), Columbus now 
obtained a personal interview with the queen. 
To her he revealed all his plans ; told her of the 
immense treasures that lay hidden in that far 
distant India^ which might be easily reached by 
a shorter way, and pleaded eloquently for aid in 
Ids pious design of carrying the Gospel to the 
heathen of unknown lands. The last appeal 
aroused the reHgious zeal of Isabella, and with 
the spirit of the Crusaders,® she dismissed Colum- 
bus with the assurance that he should have her 

.,.^. ,. ,.. .» ISABELLA, 

aid m nttmg out an exploring expedition, even if 

it should require the paAvning of her crown jewels to obtain the money. 

8. Isabella was faithful to her promise. She fitted out two caravels (light 
coasting ships), and Columbus, by the aid of friends, equipped a third and 

1. Verse 2, page 35. 

2. Isabella was a sister of the profligate Henry the Fourth of Castile and Leon. She was a pious, virtu- 
ous, and high-minded woman, then almost a phenomenon in courts. 

3. See the picture at the head of this chapter. The Council was composed of the professors of the univer- 
sity, vai-ious dignitaries of the Church, and learned friars. They were all prejudicd against the poor 
navigator, and he soon discovered that ignorance and bigotry would defeat his purposes. 

4. All Roman Catholics are obliged to confess their sins to a priest. Rich and titled persons often had 
II priest confessor for themselves and their families exclusively. 

5. Travelers had related wonderful stories of the beauty and wealth of a country beyond the limits of 
geographical knowledge, and had thus inflamed the avarice and ambition of the rieli and powerful. The 
country was called Zipangi, and also Cathay. It included China and adjacent islands. 

6. About 700 years ago, the Christian powers of Europe fitted out expeditions to conquer Palestine, with 
the avowed object of rescuing the sepulchre of Jesus, at Jerusalem, from the hands of the Turks. These 
were called crusades— hoTy wars. The lives of 2,000,000 of people were lost in them. 

Questions.— 5. What difficulties did Columbus experience in Portugal ? 6. Whither did he go from Por- 
tugal to obtain aid ? What occurred to him at first in Spain ? 7. How came Isabella to aid him f 




30 



DISCOVERIES. 



Departure of Columbus. 



The voyage. 




Discovery of land. 

larger one. With this little fleet, bearing one hundred and t-vi^enty persons, 

he left Pales, on the Tinto river in Andalusia, on Friday, the 3d of August, 

1492, to explore the stormy Atlantic.^ 

9. It was a voyage of great trial for the navigator, after leaving the Canary 

Islands. His theory taught him to believe that he would reach Asia in the 

course of a few days. But weeks wore away ; the needle became unfaitliful f 

alarm and discontent prevailed, 
and several times his followers 
were on the point of compelHng 
him to turn back. 

10. On the evening of the 
11th of October, the perfumes 
of flowers came upon the night 
breeze, as tokens of approach 
to land. Yet they hesitated to 
believe, for twice before they 
had been mocked by other in- 
dications of 

land being near.^ But at dawn the next morning their 

dehghted eyes saw green forests stretching along the 

horizon; and as they approached, they were greeted 

by the songs of birds and the murmur of human 

voices. 

11. Dressed in scarlet, and bearing his sword in one 

hand, and the banner of the expedition in the other, 

Columbus landed with his followers, and in the midst 

of the gorgeous scenery and the incense of myriads of 

flowers, they all knelt dov/n and chanted a hymn of 

thanksgiving to God. The natives had gathered in 

wonder and awe, in the grove near by, regarding the 

Europeans as children of their great Deity, the Sun.* 

Little did they comprehend the fatal significance to them, 

of the act of Columbus, when h^ set up a rude cross 

upon tlie spot where he landed, and took formal 



THE FLEET O*' OOLUMBU8. 




BAXNEE OP THE 
EXPEDITION. 



1. Columbus was appointed higb-admiral of all seas which he might discover, with the attendant honors. 
Also viceroy of all lands discovered. He was to have one tenth of all profits of the first voyage, and by 
contributing an eighth of the expense of future voyages, was to have an eighth of all the profits. Although 
Isabella paid the whole expense, the contract was signed, also, by her husband. 

2. Needle, or pointer, of the mariner's compass. This instrument was first known in Europe, at Amalfi, 
about 1302. The Chinese claim to have possessed a knowledge of it more than 1100 years before the birth 
of Christ. The needle was supposed to point toward the north star at all times. There is a continual vari- 
ation from this line, now easily calculated, but unknown until discovered by Columbus. It perplexed but 
did not dismay him. 

3. They had seen birds, but they proved to be the petrel, an ocean fowl. Bits of wood and sea-weeds had 
also been seen. For an explanation of the latter, see JIaury's Physical Geography of the Sea. 

4. Almost all the natives of the torrid zone of America, worshiped the Sun as their chief visible deity. 
The great temples of the Sun in Mexico and Peru, were among the most magnificent structures of the 
Americans, when Europeans cr.mc. 



QUESTION'S.— 8. With what sort of a fleet did Columbus leave Spain? When and from whence did he 
Bail? 9. What occurred during the voyage? 10. What gave indications of land ? When was it discovered ? 
11. Relate the incidents of the landing ot Columbus. 



SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 31 



Columbus among the West India Islands. 



possession of the beautiful country in the name of Ferdinand and Isa- 
beUa.^ 

12. The land first discovered by Columbus was one of the Bahamas, now 
known as Cat Island. The navigator named it San Salvador (holy Saviour) ; 
and believing it to be near the coast of farther India, he called the natives 
Indians. This name was afterward applied to all the natives of the adjacent 
continent.^ 

13. After spending some time in becoming acquainted with the island, and 
natives, 'and unsuccessfully searching for " the gold, and pearls, and spices of 
Zipangi,"^ he sailed southward, and discovered several other small islands. He 
finally discovered Cuba and St. Domingo, where he was told of immense gold- 
bearing regions in the interior. Impressed with the belief that he had dis- 
covered Ophir of the ancients, he returned to Spain, where he arived in March, 
1493. 

14. Columbus was received with great honors,^ but considerations of State 
policy induced the Spanish government to conceal the importance of his dis- 
covery from other nations. This policy, and the jealousy which the sudden 
elevation of a foreigner inspired in the Spaniards, deprived him of the honor 
of having the New World called by his name. Americus Vespucius,^ a Flor- 
entine, unfairly won the prize. In company with Ojeda, a companion of Co- 
lumbus during his first voyage, Americus visited the West Indies, and discov- 
ered and explored the eastern coast of South America, north of the Oronoco, 
in 1499. He published a glowing account [1504] of the lands he had visited," 
and that being the first formal announcement to the world of the great discov- 
ery, and as he claimed to have first set foot upon the Continent of the West, 
it was called America, in honor of the Florentine. 

15. Columbus made three other voyages to the West Indies,^ estabhshed 
settlements, and in August, 1498, he discovered the continent at the mouth 
of the Oronoco. This, too, he supposed to be an island near the coast of Asia, 
and he lived and died in ignorance of the real grandeur of his discoveries. 
During his absence, jealous and unscrupulous men poisoned the minds of the 
king and queen with false statements concerning the ambitious designs of 
Columbus, and he was sent back to Spain in chains. Isabella was soon unde- 

1. It was a common practice then, as now, for the discoverer of new lands, to erect Fome monument and 
to proclaim the title of his sovereign to the territories so discovered. The banner of the expedition borne 
on shore by Columbus, was a white one, with a green cross. Over the initials, F. and Y. (Ferdinand and 
Ysabella) were golden mural crowns. 2. Verse 2, page 7. 3. Note 5, page 29. 

■J. Columbus carried back with him several of the natives, and a variety of the animals, birds, and plants 
of the New World. They excited the greatest astonishment. His journey from Falos to Barcelona, to meet 
the sovereigns, was like the march of a king. His reception was still more magnificent. The throne of the 
monarch was placed in a public square, and the great of the kingdom were there to do homage to the navi- 
gator. The highest honors were bestowed upon Columbus ; and the sovereigns granted him a coat of arms 
bearing royal devices, and the motto, " To Castile and Leon, Columbus gave a New World." 

5. bee poi-trait at the head of this Chapter. The Italians spell his name Amerigo Vespucci [Am-e-ree-go 
Ves-piite-se]. He died while in the service of the king of Spain, in 1514. 

6. first in a letter to Lorenzo de Medici, and then [l.'iOT] in a volume dedicated to the Duke of Lorraine. 
Ihese publications revealed what the Spanish government wished to conceal. Note 5, page 46. 

7. in his second voyage [14!W], Columbus took with him several horses, a bull, and some cows. These 
were the first animals taken from Europe to America. 

Questions.— 12 Where did Columbus first land, and what did he suppose it to he ? 1?.. What did Colum- 
bus do, soon after landing? 14. How came Columbus to lose the honor of having his name given to America ? 
Why was it called America ? 



:^9 



DISCOVERIES. 



Other voyages by Columbus. 



Tiie Fountain of YouLli. 



Florida. 



ceived, and Columbus was allowed to depart on a fourth voj'age. When he 
returned the queen was dead, his enemies were in power, and he who had 
shed such luster upon the Spanish name, and added a new hemisphere to the 
Spanish realm, was allowed to sink into the grave in obscurity and neglect. 
He died at Valladolid on the 20th of May, 1506. His body was buried in a 
convent, from which it was afterward carried to St. Domingo, and subse- 
quently to Havana, in Cuba, where it remains. 

16. The larger islands of the West India group were soon colonized by the 
Spaniards ; and the happy natives were speedily reduced to slavery. Bend- 
ing beneath the weight of Spanish cruelty and wrong, they soon sunk into 
degradation. The women were compelled to intermarry with their oppres- 
sors, and from this union came many of the present race of Creoles, who form 
the numerical strength of Cuba and other West India islands. 

17. Tales of gold-bearing regions inflamed the avarice and cupidity of the 
Spaniards, and exploring voyages from Cuba, St. Do- 
mingo, and Porto Rico, were undertaken. The eastern 
coast of Yucatan was discovered in 1506 ; and in 1510, 
Balboa, with a colony, settled upon the Isthmus of 
Darien. This was the first colony planted on the Amer- 
ican continent. Crossing the Isthmus, in search of gold, 
Balboa^ saw [1513] the Pacific Ocean in a southerly di- 
rection, from the top of a liigh mountain, and he called 
it the South Sea. In full costume, and bearing the 
Spanish flag, he entered its waters, and took possession 
of the " seas, lands," etc., '^ of the South," in the name 
of his sovereign. 

18. Florida was discovered in 1512 by John Ponce 

UALBOA. de Leon, an old visionary who had been governor of 

Porto Rico. He sailed for the Bahamas in search of a fountain supposed to 

exist there, and whose waters possessed the quahty of restoring old age to the 

bloom of youth, and making the recipient immortal. 

19. On Easter Sunday,^ the Pasquas de Flores^ of the Spaniards, Ponce de 
Leon approached the shores of the great southern peninsula of the United 
States, and landed [March 27, 1512], near the site of St. Augustine.* The 
forests and the green banks were laden with flowers ; and when, soon after 
landing. Ponce took possession of the country in the name of his sovereign, 
this fact and the holy day were regarded, and he called the beautiful domain 
Florida. He continued his searches for the Fountain of Youth all along the 

1. The picture gives a correct representation of those armed Spaniards who attempted conquests in the 
New World. Balboa's fellow adventurers became jealous of his fame, and on their accusations he was put 
to death by the governor of Darien, in 1517- 

2. The day on which is commemorated the resurrection of Christ. 

3. Feast of flowers. 4. Verse 15, page 39. 

Questions.— 15. Relate the chief incidents of the remainder of his life. Where did he die? Where are 
his remains? 16. What befell the natives of the islands discovered bv Columbus? 17. What other explor- 
ations were made? 18. What led to the discovejry of Florida? 19. What can you tell of the discovery and 
naming of Florida? 




SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 33 

Discovery of South Carolina. Discovery of Mexico. Cortez. 

coast of Florida, and among the Tortugas Islands, but without success; and 
he returned to Porto Eico an older, if not a wiser man. 

20. During Ponce de Leon's absence in Europe, some wealthy owners of 
plantations and mines in St. Domingo, sent D'Ayllon, one of their number, 
with two ships, to seize natives of the Bermudas, and bring them home for 
laborers. It was an unholy mission. A storm drove the voyagers into St. 
Helen's Sound, on the coast of South Carolina, and they anchored [1520] at 
the mouth of the Combahee river. The natives were kind and generous ; and, 
judging their visitors by their own simple standard of honor, they unsuspect- 
ingly went upon the ship in crowds, to gratify their curiosity. While below, 
the hatches were closed, the sails were immediately spread, and those free 
children of the forest were borne away to work as bond-slaves in the mines of 
St. Domingo. But the perpetrators of the outrage did not accomplish their 
designs. One of the vessels was destroyed by a storm ; and almost every 
prisoner in the other refused to take food, and died. This act made the In- 
dians hate the white people intensely. 

21. Soon after D'Ayllon's voyage. Ponce de Leon, as governor of Florida, 
proceeded to plant settlements there. In attempts to do so, the angry na- 
tives, who had heard of the treachery of the Spaniards, attacked him furiously. 
He was mortally wounded, and almost aU of his followers were killed. D'Ayl- 
lon was then appointed governor of the country which he had discovered and 
named Chicora. He went thither to conquer it, and was received with ap- 
parent friendship by the natives on the banks of the Combahee.^ Many of 
the men v/ere induced to visit a village in the interior, when the natives prac- 
ticed the lesson of treachery which D'Ayllon had taught them, and massacred 
the whole party. The commander himself was attacked upon his own ship, 
and it was with difficulty that he escaped. 

22. In 1517, Cordova commanded an expedition from Cuba, and discovered 
Mexico. His report of a people half civilized, and possessing treasures in 
cities, awakened the keenest cupidity of the Spaniards ; and the following 
year Velasquez, the governor of Cuba, sent another expedition to Mexico, 
under G-rijalva. That captain returned with much treasure, obtained by 
trafficking with the Mexicans. 

23. Velasquez now determined to conquer the Mexicans, and possess him- 
self of their sources of wealth. An expedition, consisting of eleven vessels, and 
more than six hundred armed men, was placed under the command of Fer- 
nando Cortez, a brave but treacherous and cruel leader. He landed first at 
Tobasco, and then at San Juan d'Ulloa,^ near Vera Cruz [April 12, 1519], 
where he received a friendly deputation from Montezuma, the emperor of the 
nation.^ By falsehood and duplicity, Cortez and his armed companions were 

1. D'Ayllon named this river Jordan, for he regarded the country as the new Land of Promise. 

2. Pronounced San-whan-da-Ooloo-ah. Verse 24, page 329. 

3. The Mexicans, at that time, were miking rapid advances in the march of civilization. They were ac- 

QuESTiONS.— "20. Who else made a voyage to Florida? What was the result? 21. What was the refult 
of efforts to conquer the natives of Florida? 22. When was Mexico discovered, and by whom? 23. What 
efforts were made to conquer Mexico? 



84 DISCOVERIES. 



Conquest of Mexico. Spanish expeditions in Florida. The Mississippi 

allowed to march to Mexico, the capital. By stratagem and boldness, and the 
aid of native tribes who were hostile to the Mexican dynasty, Cortez^ suc- 
ceeded, after many bloody contests during almost two j'-ears, in subduing 
the people. The city of Mexico surrendered to him [August 23, 1521], and 
the vast and populous empire of Montezuma became a Spanish province. 

24. Seven years later [1528], Xarvaez having been appointed governor of 
Florida, went from Cuba, with three hundred men," to conquer it. Hoping 
to find a wealthy empire, like Mexico, he penetrated the unknown interior as 
far as the southern borders of Georgia. Instead of cities filled with treasures, 
he found villages of huts, and the monarch of the country living in a wigwam.^ 
Disappointed, and continually annoyed by hostile savages, who had heard of 
the treachery at the Combahee,* he turned southward, and reaching the 
shores of Apallachee Bay, near St. Marks, he constructed rude boats, and em- 
barked for Cuba. The commander and most of his followers perished. 

25. The misfortunes bf Narvaez did not suppress the spirit of adventure, 
and Florida (the name applied to all North America), was still regarded by 
the Spaniards as the new Land of Promise. All beUeved that in the vast in- 
terior were mines as rich, and people as wealthy, as those 
of Mexico and Yucatan. Among the most sanguine of 
these, was De Soto, a brave cavalier who had gained 
'iches and military honors, with Pizarro, in Peru,^ 

26. De Soto obtained permission of the Spanish emperor 
to conquer Florida at his own expense. He was ap- 
pointed governor of Cuba, and also of Florida, and with 
ten vessels and six hundred men, all clad in armor, he 
sailed for the New World. Leaving his wife to govern 
^x, =^.xv.. Cuba, he proceeded to Florida, landed on the shores of 

Tampa Bay [June 10, 1539], sent most of his vessels back, and then made his 
way, among hostile savages, toward the interior of the fancied land of gold.^ 
In the spring they crossed the Apallachian mountains, and penetrated the 
beautiful country of the CheroheesJ 

27. For several months De Soto and his followers wandered over the hills 
and valleys of Alabama, in vain searches for treasure, fighting the fierce Mo~ 
hilian tribes,® and becoming diminished in numbers by battle and disease. 
They passed the winter in the land of the Chichasawsf and in the spring of 

quainted with many of the useful arts of enlightened nations, and appear to have heen as far advanced in 
science, law, religion, and domestic and public organization, as were the Romans at the close of the repub- 
lic. See note 1, page 331. 
o' ^i'^'^"' ''^^' '." K'^tramadura, Spain. Died in 1554. He committed many crimes in Mexico. 

2. They took with therrf about forty horses, the first ever landed upon the soil of the present United States. 
Ihese all perished by starvation, or the weapons of the Indians. 

3. Verse 7, page 9. 4. Verse 20, page 33. 
Ki 7 u*j'"° ^T^^ ^ follower of Balboa. He discovered Pern in 1524, and conquered it in 1532, after much 
Dioorlshed. He was born in Estramadura, Spain, in 1475. Was murdered at Lima, in Peru, in 1541. 

t). i)e hoto had a large number of horses. He also landed some swine. These rapidly increased in the 
torests. They were the first of their species seen in America. 
'• Verse 1, page 20. 8. Sec. VIII., page 22. 9. Verse 6, page :3. 

Questions.— 24. What can you tell of another Spanish expedition to conquer Florida? 25. What opinion 
or t lonrla did the Spaniards possess ? 26. What were the principal incidents of the first vear of De Soto'i 
•"xpedition to Florida? 




ENGLISH AND FKENCH UISCOVEKXES. 35 



End of Dc Soto's expedition. Excitement in Europe. The Cabots. 

1541, they discovered and crossed the Mississippi river. There, in the pres- 
ence of almost tAventy thousand Indians, De Soto erected a cross, made of a 
huge pine-tree. The ensuing summer and winter were spent in tlie wilder- 
ness watered by the Arkansas and its tributaries, and in the spring they re- 
turned to the Mississippi, where De Soto sickened and died, after appointing 
his successor.' They had marched full three thousand miles. 

28. The followers of De Soto were now reduced to half their original num- 
ber, and, after wandering over the prairies watered by the tributary streams 
of the Red river for many months, they returned to the Mississippi. In rude 
boats they reached the Gulf of Mexico ; and in September, half-naked and 
starved, they arrived at a Spanish settlement near the mouth of the Panuco, 
nc^rth of Tampico. 

29. This was the last attempt of the Spanish cotemporaries of Columbus 
to explore, or to make settlements within the present territory of the United 
States, previous to the appearance of the Enghsh^ in the same field. They 
were impelled by no higher motive than the acquisition of gold ; and treach- 
ery and violence were the instruments employed to obtain it. They were not 
worthy to possess the magnificent country which they coveted only for its 
supposed wealth in precious metals ; and it was reserved for others who came 
afterward, with loftier aims, better hearts, and stronger hands, to cultivate the 
soil, and to establish an empire founded upon truth and justice. 



SECTION III. 

ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 

1. The Spanish court could not conceal the fact that a new world had been 
discovered^ and over Continental Europe and the British Isles, were spread 
the most extravagant tales of gold-bearing regions beyond the Atlantic Ocean. 
Monarchs and wealthy subjects projected new expeditions. Among those 
whose zeal in the cause of maritime discovery was newly awakened, was 
Henry the Seventh of England, who had turned a deaf ear to the appeals of 
Columbus before his great first voyage.* 

2. Bristol was then one of the most important maritime towns in England ; 
and among its adventurous seamen, who had penetrated the polar waters, 
probably as far as Greenland, was Sebastian Cabot, son of a wealthy mer- 
chant of Bristol, whose father sought the aid of the king in making a voyage 
of discovery. Willing to secure a portion of the prize he had lost, Henry 
readily yielded to the solicitations of Cabot, and gave him and his sons a 

1. De Soto's followers sunk the body of their leader deep in the JMssissippi, so that the Indians should not 
fiiid it. 2. Verse 21, page 41. 3. Verse II, page 31. 4. Verse 4, page 28. 

Questions. — ''7. What happened during the remainder of De Soto's career? CR. What was the result of 
De Soto's expedition? 29. What were the chief motives of the Spaniards in making discoveries? What 
design of Providence do we see in their failure? 1. What was the eflfect of the Spanish discoveries on other 
portions of Europe? 2. What movement in the direction of discoverv took place in Kngland? 



3G 



DISCOVERIES. 



Sebastian Cabot's discoveries. 



His subsequent voyages. 



Newfoundland 




SKBABTIAX C.UJOT. 



commission of discovery [March 16, 1496] similar, in some respects, to that 
which Columbus had received from Ferdinand and Isabella.^ 

3 Young Cabot sailed from Bristol in May 
1497, with two vessels, freighted by his father 
and others of that port, and of London. He 
steered north-westerly until he encountered im- 
mense fields of ice, westward of Cape Farewell, 
Avhen he turned to the south-west, and on the 3d 
of July [1497] he saw first the rugged coast of 
Labrador, and then the shores of Newfoundland. 
He then hastened to England to announce the 
fact that he had first discovered a great western 
continent. 

4. The following year, young Cabot," although 
only twenty-one years of age, was placed in command of another expedition, 
fitted out by his father and some Bristol merchants, for the purpose of dis- 
covering a north-west passage to India. Ice in the polar seas presented an 
impassible barrier, and he was compelled to go southward. He explored the 
coast from the frozen regions of Labrador to the sunny land of the CaroMnas. 
Nineteen years afterward [1517] he navigated the northern waters, as far as 
the entrance to Hudson's Bay ; and nine years later [1526], while in the serv- 
ice of the monarch of Spain, ^ he explored the coast of Brazil, and discovered 
and named the great Rio de la Plata. To the Cabots, father and son, belongs 
the imperishable honor of first discovering the coast 
of the United States, through, at least, ten degrees of 
latitude.'' 

5. Cabot perceived the immense numbers and com- 
mercial importance of the cod fishes in the vicinity of 
Newfoundland ; and within five or six years after these 
first voyages, many fishermen went thither from En- 
gland, Brittany, and Normandy, for those treasures of 
the deep. Every French vessel that went to America, 
was on a commercial errand only, until 1523, when vebeazzani. 

Francis the First sent John Yerrazzani, an eminent Florentine navigator, to 
explore the coasts of the New World. Yerazzani sailed in December, 1523 

1. Note 2, page £9. 

2. He was made Grand Pilot of England, and published a Map of the World. Born H77 ; died 155*. 

3. Charles the First, who was also Emperor of Germany. 

4. King John of Portugal, like Henry of England, had" refused to ftid Columbns, and lost the great prize. 
After the return of the navigator, he felt a de.sire to fit out an expedition for discoveries in the New 
World, but the Pope having given to Spain the whole region westward, beyond an imaginary line three 
hundred leagues west from the Azores, he ditred not interfere with the Spanish mariners. But when the 
northern voyages of the Cabots became known. King John despatched an expedition in that direction, 
under Gaspar Cortoreal, toward the close of the year 1500, for the ostensible purpose of seeking a north- 
west passage to India. Cortoreal coasted along the shores of Labrador several hundred miles, and then 
freighting his ship with fifty naiives whom he had caught, he returned to Portugal, and sold his living 
cargo, for slaves. Finding the adventure profitable, he sailed for another cargo, but he was never heard 
of afterward. Almost sixty years later some Portuguese settled on Newfoundland and Nova Scotia, and 
first introduced cattle and swine there. 

QuESTONS.— 3. What discoveries did the Cabots make? 4. What can you tell of the discoveries of Sebas- 
tiuTi Cabot ? Wh;- 1 horor be.lones to Italy ? 




ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 



37 



Verrazzani's discoveries. 



Carder's voyages. 




CAKTIEE 8 SUir. 



explore the coasts of the New World. He proceeded due west from the 
Madeiras [Jan. 27, 1524], and first touched the American Continent [March] 
near the mouth of the Cape Fear River, in North CaroKna. After seeking a 
good harbor for fifty leagues further south, he sailed northward, and explored 
the coast from the CaroUnas to Newfoundland. He anchored in the bays of 
Delaware and New York,^ the harbor of Newport, 
and probably that of Boston, and held intercourse 
with the natives, who were sometimes friendly and 
sometimes hostile. Verrazzani gave the name of 
New France to the vast regions within the latitudes 
of the coast which he had discovered. 

6. The French king was too much engrossed and 
impoverished by war with the Spanish monarch, to 
pay much attention to the important discoveries of 
Verrazzani, or to listen to plans for future expedi- 
tions. Ten years elapsed before Adniiral Chabon 
induced Francis to encourage another exploring en- 
terprise, when a plan for making settlements in New France was arranged 
[1534], and James Cartier, a mariner of St. Malo, was appointed to the com- 
mand of an expedition. He reached Newfoundland early in June, 1534. 
After exploring its coasts, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle into the 
» Gulf beyond, planted a cross with the arms of France 

upon it, on the shore of Graspe inlet, and took possession 
of the whole country in the name of his king. After 
discovering the mouth of the great river of Canada, he 
sailed for France, in time to avoid tlie Autumn storms 
on the American coast. 

7. Cartier's success was hailed with great joy. He was 
commissioned for another voyage ; and in May following 
[1535] he sailed for Newfoundland, accompanied by sev- 
eral young noblemen of France. They passed the straits 
of Belleisle and entered the Gulf on the day dedicated to 
St. Lawrence ; and Cartier gave the name of the martyr 
to the broad sheet of water over which they were sailing. 
They passed up the river which afterward received the 
same name, and mooring their ships at Quebec,^ pro- 
ceeded in a pinnace and boats to Hochelaga, the capital of the Huron king.^ 
The natives were everywhere friendly and hospitable. 

8. Cartier ascended the mountain in the rear of the Indian town ; and so 
impressed was he with the glorious view from its summit, that he called it 




ABilS OF FEANCE. 



1. Heckeweldei' says that Verrazzani land 

2. Pronounced Ke'bec. 



wbei-e the lower extremity of New York city is. 

.". Verse 1, page 17- 



Questions.— 5. What commercial discovery did young Cabot make? What did the French do? W^hat 
can vou tell of Verrazzani's voyage? 6. What caused a cessation of French eflbrts at discovery? what 
expedition was fitted out in 1534? What discoveries were made? 7- What Europeans firM ascended the 
St. T/iwrence ? How far did they go ? 



38 DISCOVERIES. 



Roberval's expedition. Cartier on the St. Lawrence. French Reformation. 

Mont-Real (royal mountain), which name the fine city at its base yet retains. 
They returned to Quebec, passed the severe Winter on board their ships, and 
in the Spring sailed for France. Their departure was disgraced by an act 
of treachery. The hospitable Huron king was decoyed on board one of the 
vessels, and carried off to France. 

9. Four years elapsed before another expedition was 

^K planned. At length, Francis de la Roque, better known as 

^OL lord of Roberval, in Picardy, obtained permission of the 

\W-^^^^ king to make further discoveries, and to plant settlements 

^^^JK .in New France.^ The king gave him the empty title of 

/^^^^wmm^ Viceroy, and Cartier was commissioned for a subordinate 

!• ■ "ii^iffllk command in the expedition. He was ready long before 

m^mMT'l Roberval's extensive preparations were completed, and 

^^^^^m being unwilling to bow to the new Viceroy's authority, he 

"^(WZ sailed [June, 1541] some months before his official superior, 

ul£> A ^^' ^^^® broken-hearted Indian monarch had died in 

<:rl ^^^^^K? France. It was an unfortunate occurrence. The natives 

received Cartier first with coldness, and then showed open 

FEENTCH NOBLEMAN , ... x-i • n t t t t-, i i -i n 

IN 1540. hostility. Fearing the Indians, the French built a fort 

near Quebec. They passed the Winter without accom- 
plishing any important achievement, and in June [1542] following, departed 
for France, just as Roberval arrived at Newfoundland, with two hundred 
persons. Roberval passed up the St. Lawrence, built two more forts near 
Quebec, endured a Winter of great distress, and abandoning the idea of set- 
tlement, returned to France in the Spring of 1543. Six years afterward, he 
again sailed for the St. Lawrence, and was never heard of again. 

11. Now was the era of the Reformation in France." The doctrines and 
the teachings of Calvin and others, in opposition to the faith and practice of 
the Roman Catholic Church had already arrayed great masses of the people 
in violent hostility to each other. The rehgious war was an absorbing idea, 
and for fifty years the French government made no further attempts at dis- 
covery or colonization- But private enterprise sought to plant a French set- 
tlement in the land discovered by D'Ayllon.^ 

12. The Huguenots, or French Protestants, had a powerful fi:iend in Jasper 
Coligny, admiral of France, but a weak protector in the reigning monarch, 
Charles the Ninth. The fires of persecution were continually burning, and 
Coligny conceived the noble idea of providing a place of refuge for his Prot- 
estant brethren, beyond the Atlantic. The king granted him a commission 
for that purpose, and early in 1562 [Feb. 28], a squadron, under John Ribault, 
sailed for America. 

1. Verse 5, page 36. 2. Note 14, page 48. 3. Verse 21, page 33. 



Questions. — 8. What is the origin of the town and name of Montreal ? What were the incidents of Car- 
tier's stay at Quebec ? 9. What other expedition went to the St. Lawrence ? 10. What do you know of the 
French in Canada in 1542 and 1543? 11. Why did the French cease making voyages of discovery? 12. 
What French settlement was attempted in America in 1552, and by whom ? 



ENGLISH AND FRKNCH DISCOVERIES. o9 



The Huguenots in Florida. Preparations to expel them. 



13. The little Huguenot fleet touched first near the harbor of St. Augustine, 
in Florida.^ Sailing northward, they saw the mouth of the beautiful St. 
John's river [May, 1562], and, it being the fifth month of the year, they 
named it May. Making their way along the coast, they discovered PortEoyal 
entrance, were charmed with the beauty of the scene, chose the spot for their 
future home, and built a small fort, which they named Carolina, in honor of 
the king. Leaving a garrison to defend it, Ribault went back to France with 
the ships, for reinforcements. Bitter- disappointment ensued. Civil war was 
raging in France, and Coligny was almost powerless. The reinforcements 
were not suppUed, and the little garrison, in despair, built a frail vessel, and, 
with insufficient stores, embarked for France. Tempests assailed them, jand 
famine was menacing them with death, when they were picked up by an 
English bark. Thus perished the first seeds of religious freedom which the 
storms of persecution bore to the New World. 

14. Coligny was not discouraged ; and, during a lull in the tempest of civil 
commotion, another expedition was sent to America, under the command of 
Laudonniere, who had accompanied Eibault on his first voyage. They arrived 
in July [1564], pitched their tents on the banks of St. John's, and built another 
Fort Carolina. There were elements of dissolution among these emigrants. 
Many were idle, vicious, and improvident ; and provisions soon became scarce. 
Under pretext of returning to France, to escape famine, quite a large party 
sailed [December] in one of the vessels. They turned pirates, and depredated 
extensively upon Spanish property in the West Indies. The remainder be- 
came discontented, and were about to embark for France, when Ribault arrived 
with emigrants and supplies, and took command." 

15. When the Spanish monarch heard of the settlement of the French 
Protestants within his claimed territory, and of the piracies of some of the 
party, he adopted measures for their expulsion and punishment. Pedro 
Melendez, a brave but cruel military chief,- was appointed governor of Florida, 
on condition that he should expel the Frenchmen from the soil, conquer the 
natives, and plant a colony there. He came with a strong armed force, 
landed in a fine harbor on the coast of Florida, laid the foundations of St. 
Augustine [Sept. 17th, 1565], and proclaimed the king of Spain to be mon- 
arch of all North America. 

16. On hearing of the arrival of the Spaniards, a large party of the French 
proceeded to attack them. A tempest wrecked every vessel ; and most of 
the survivors, who fell into the hands of the Spaniards, were put to death. 
In the mean while, Melendez made his way through the swamps and forests 
to the defenseless French settlement, where he massacred about nine hundred 

1. Verse 15, page £9. 

2. James LeMoyne, a skillful painter, -was sent -with this expedition, -with instnictions to make colored 
dra-wings of every object worthy of preservation. His illustrations of the costume and customs of the 
natives are very interesting, because authentic. 

Questions. — 13. Can you relate the principal events connected with the attempt to make a Huguenot set- 
tlement in America ? 14. What was the character and conduct of the people of a second expedition to plant 
a settlement ? 15. What expedition was fitted ont against the French Protestants in Florida ? 16. What was 
the fate of the French settlers ? 



4:0 DISCOVERIES. 



Dc G-ourges's foray upon the Spaniards. English navigators. The Carolina region. 



men, women, and children, and over their dead bodies placed an inscription, 
avowing that he slew them, not ^* because they were Frenchmen, but Luther- 
ans."^ Upon that field of blood he erected a cross, and laid the foundation 
of a church to commemorate the deed. 

17. The feeble Charles of France took no steps to avenge this outrage. 
But one of his subjects, a fiery soldier of Gascony, named De Gourges, in- 
flicted retribution. He hated the Spaniards, and fitting out three ships at his 
own expense, he sailed for Florida with one hundred and fifty men. He at- 
tacked the Spaniards, made two hundred prisoners, and, hanging his captives 
upon the trees almost upon the spot where his countrymen had been mur- 
dered, he placed over them the inscription — '' I do not this as unto Spaniards 
or mariners, but unto traitors, robbers, and murderers." Too weak to brave 
the vengeance of Melendez, who was at St. Augustine, De Gourges im- 
mediately left the coast, and returned to France. The natives were dehghted 
at seeing their common enemies thus destroying each other. The Spaniards, 
however, held possession, and a Spanish settlement was ever afterward main- 
tained at St. Augustine, except during a few years. 

18. Although the English seem not to have wholly relinquished the idea 
of planting settlements in America, it was not until almost eighty years after 
the discovery of the continent by Cabot," that healthy efforts to found col- 
onies in the New World, were made by them. Frobisher^ (an eminent nav- 
igator) and others had explored the north-western coast of North America, 
to the dreary region north of Hudson's Bay,^ in search of precious metals and 
a north-west passage to India, ^ but without beneficial results. Newfound- 
land was visited every year by numerous English and French fishing vessels, 
and the neighboring continent was frequently touched by the hardy mariners. 
Yet no feasible plans for colonization were matured. 

19. When the public mind of England was turned from the cold regions 
of Labrador and the fancied mineral wealth in its rugged mountains, to the 
milder South, and the more sohd benefits to be derived firom plantations than 
mines, a new and brilliant era in the history of civiUzation began. This 
change was produced incidentally by the Huguenot adventurers.^ The rem- 
nant of Coligny's first colony, who were picked up at sea and sent- to En- 
gland, informed the queen of the glory of the chmate and the fertility of the 
soil, of Carolina. When De Gourges returned from his foray upon the 
Spaniards, Walter Raleigh, then a young man of much promise, was learn- 
ing the art of war with Cohgny, in France, and he communicated to his 
friends in England that Chevaher's account of Florida, wliich was yet a wil- 

1. The Protestants were often called by the general name oT Lutherans, because the later Reformation -was 
commenced by the bold opposition of Martin Luther to the corrupt practices of the Romish Church. Note 
14, page 48. 2. Verse 3, page 36. 

3. Born in Yorkshire, England ; was trained in the navigator's art, and died of -wounds received in a 
naval battle in 1594. 4. Note 7 page 45. 5. Note 4, page 36. 

6. Verse 13, page 39. 



QiTESTioxs.— 17. How did the French retaliate the cruelty of the Spaniards ? 18. Wliere and how did the 
English attempt settlements in America? 1. What events led to the efforts of England to plant settlements 
in the middle regions of America? 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH JDISCOVEEIES. 41 

Scheme of Gilbert and Raleigh. Roanoke. Virginia named. 

clerness free for the sons of toil. The Protestant^ feeling of England was 
strongly stirred by the cruelties of Melendez, and soon many minds were 
employed in planning schemes for the colonizing of the pleasant middle 
regions of North America, 

20. The jQrst healthy plan for settlement was proposed by the learned Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert, a step-brother of Walter Raleigh. In June, 1578, he ob- 
tained a liberal patent from the queen. Raleigh gave him the aid of his 
hand and fortune ; and early in 1579, Gilbert sailed for America, with a 
small squadron, accompanied by his step-brother. Heavy storms and Spanish 
war-vessels compelled them to return, and the scheme was abandoned for a 
time. Four years afterward [1583] Gilbert sailed with another squadron; 
and after a series of disasters, he reached the harbor of St. John's, in New- 
foundland. There he set up a pillar with the English arms upon it,^ proclaimed 
the sovereignty of his queen, and then proceeded to explore the coast south- 
ward. After being terribly beaten by tempests off the shores of Nova 
Scotia and Maine, and losing his largest ship, he turned his vessel toward 
England. At midnight, during a gale, his own little bark went down, with 
all on board [Sept.], and only one vessel of the expedition returned to En- 
gland to relate the dreadful narrative. 

21. Raleigh now obtained a patent for liimseLf [April 1584], which made 
him lord proprietor of all lands that might be 
discovered by him in America, between the 
Santee and Delaware rivers. He despatched 
Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow, with two 
well-furnished ships, to explore the American 
coast. They approached the shores of Caro- 
lina^ in July, and landing upon the islands of 
Wocoken and Roanoke, in Pamlico and Al- 
bemarle Sounds, they took possession of the 
country in the name of Elizabeth. They re- 
mained a few weeks, exploring the Sounds 
and trafiicking with the natives, and then 
returned to England with two sons of the 
forest. "* The glowing accounts of the newly discovered country filled 
Raleigh's^ heart with joy ; and the queen truly declared the event to be one 
of the most glorious of her reign. In memorial of her unmarried state, she 
gave the name of Yirginia to the enchanting region. 

22. Raleigh now indulged in brilliant dreams of wealth and power to be 
derived from the New World, and he made immediate preparations for 

1. Note 14, p. 48. 2. Note 1, p. 31. 

3. The French Protestants had given the name of Carolina to the region where they attempted Bettlement, 
and it has ever since retained it. See verse 13, page 39. 

4. Manteo and Wanchexe, natives of the adiacent continent : probably of the Hatteras tribe. 

5. Born in Devonshire, England, 1552. He wrote a History of the World while in prison under a false 
charge of high treason, for which he was beheaded in London, October 2 9th, 1628. 

Questions.— 20. What can you tell of the expedition under Sir Humphrey Gilbert? 21. What expe- 
ditions did Sir Walter Raleigh fit out f What was the result? 




42 DISCOVERIES. 




The English and Indians on Roanoke. Destruction of adventurers. 

planting settlements on his trans-Atlantie do- 
mains. He despatched a fleet of seven vessels 
[April 19, 1585], under the command of Sir 
Richard G-renville. They narrowly escaped de- 
struction on the Carolina coast [June], and in 
consequence Grenville named the point where 
their peril was greatest, Cape Fear. They landed 
upon the Island of Roanoke, in Albemarle Sound, 
and there prepared for a permanent residence. 
23. Instead of looking to the fruition of seed- 
ONE OF liAi.EiGH's SHIPS, ^^^q fQp ^ruc richcs, the English turned from the 
wealthy soil upon which they stood, and went upon vain searches for gold 
in the forests of the adjoining continent. They treated the kind natives with 
harshness, and made them their enemies ; and schemes for the destruction of 
the wliite intruders were speedily planned. As soon as Grenville departed 
with the ships, for England, the natives withheld supplies of food, drew the 
Eno-Ush into perilous positions by tales of gold-bearing shores along the 
Roanoke river, and finally reduced the colony to the verge of ruin. At that 
moment. Sir Francis Drake arrived from the West Indies, with his fleet, and 
afforded them rehef But they were anxious to leave the country, and were 
all conveyed to England by Drake in June, 1586. A few days after their 
departure, a well-furnished vessel, sent by Raleigh, arrived ; and a fortnight 
later, Grenville entered the inlet with three ships well-provisioned. After 
searching for the departed colony, Grenville sailed for England, leaving fifteen 
men upon Roanoke. 

24. Raleigh now adopted a wiser poHcy, and instead of sending out mere 
fortune hunters,^ he collected a band of agriculturists and artizans, with their 
families, and despatched them [April 26, 1587] to found, an industrial State in 
Virginia. He gave them a charter; and John White, who accompanied 
them, was appointed governor of the colony. They reached Roanoke in 
July. There all was desolation. The bones of the fifteen men left by Gren- 
ville lay bleaching on the ground. Their huts were in ruins, and wild deer 
were feeding in their little gardens. They had been murdered by the Indians. 

25. Manteo,- who returned in 1585, did not share in the Indian hatred of 
the white people, and like Massasoit of New England,^ he remained their 
friend. By command of Raleigh he received Christian baptism, and was in- 
vested, by White, with the title of Lord of Roanoke, the first and last peerage 
created in America. Yet Manteo could not avert nor control the storm that 
lowered among the Indian tribes, and menaced the English with destruction. 
The colonists perceived that fearful perils were gathering, and White hastened 

1. Verse 16, page 52. 2. Note 4, page 41. 3. Verse 2, page 90. 

Questions.— 22. What other efforts dirt Raleigh make? 23. What ought the English to have sought instead 
of gold? What befell the English on the island of Roanoke? How were they saved? Who came with 
relief? 24. What new scheme did Raleigh undertaker What did the new adventurers find on Roanoke 7 
25. What can you relate of an Indian Sachem ? What interesUng event occurred in Viginia at that time? 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH. DISCO VEKIES. 



Virginia Dare. Abandonment of America. New expeditions. 




to England toward the close of the year for reinforcements and provisions, 
leaving behind him his daughter, Eleanor Dare (wife of one of his heutenants), 
who had just given birth to a child [August 18, 1587], whom they named 
Virginia. Virginia Dare was the first offspring of English parents born 
within the territory of the United States.^ 

26. When White reached England, the great Spanish Armada" was pre- 
paring for an invasion of Great Britain ; and Raleigh, Grenville, and others, 
were deeply engaged in pubHc affairs. It was not until 
the following May [1589], that White departed, with two 
ships, for Virginia. According to custom, he went by 
the way of the West Indies, and depredated upon Spanish 
property found afloat. He was beaten in an engagement, 
lost one of his vessels, and was obliged to return to En- 
gland. It was not until 1590 that White was allowed to 
go to Roanoke in search of his daughter and the colony he 
had left. Both had then disappeared. Roanoke was a 
desolation; and, though Raleigh, who had abandoned all 
thoughts of colonization, had five times sent mariners, 
good and true, to search for the emigrants, they were 
never found.^ Eighty years later, the Corees'^ told the En- 
glish settlers upon the Cape Fear river, that their lost e^'glish gentlema:^, 
kindred had been adopted by the once powerful Hatteras 

tribe, ° and became amalgamated with the children of the wilderness. The 
English made no further attempts at colonization at that time ; and so, a cen- 
tury after Columbus sailed for Americ£i, there was no European settlement 
upon the North American continent. Drake had broken up the military 
post at St. Augustine [1585], and the Red Men'' were again sole masters of 
the vast domain. 

27. Twelve years after the failure of Raleigh's colonization efforts, his 
friend, Gosnold, sailed in a small bark [March 26, 1602] directly across the 
Atlantic for the American coast. After a voyage of seven weeks, he dis- 
covered the continent near Nahant [May 14, 1602], and sailing southward, he 
landed upon a sandy point which he named Cape Cod, on account of the 
great number of those fishes in that vicinity. Continuing southward, he dis- 
covered Nantucket, Martha's Vineyard, and the group known as Elizabeth 

1. Note 2, pag-e 63. 

2. This was a great naval armament, fitted out by Spain, for the invasion of England in the summer of 
1588. It consisted of 150 ships, 2,650 great guns, and 30,000 soldiers and sailors. It was defeated [July 20] 
by Admirals Drake and Howard. 

3. While Raleigh was making these fruitless searches, the Marquis de la Roche, a wealthy Fretich noble- 
man, attempted to plant a French colony in America. He was commissioned by the King of France for 
the purpose, and in 1598 sailed for America with a colony, chiefly drawn from the prisons of Paris. Upon 
the almost desert island of Sable, near the coast of Nova Scotia, I^a Roche left forty men, while ho returned 
to France for supplies. He died soon afterward, and for seven years the poor emigrants were neglected. 
When a vessel was finally sent for them, only twelve survived. They were taken to France, their crimes 
were pardoned by the king, and their immediate wants were supplied. 

4. Verse 11, page 15. 5. Note 10, page 15. 6. Verse 1, page 7. 

Questions— 26. What probably became of White's colonv? What was the condition of America in re- 
gard to settlements a century after the voyage of Columbus? 27. What were the chief incidents of an 
expedition under Gosnold? 



44 DISCOVERIES. 



Explorations of the coast of Maine. De Monts's expedition. 

Islands. Upon one of them, which he named Elizabeth, in honor of his 
sovereign, Gosnold and his company prepared to found a settlement. Upon 
an islet, in a tiny lake, tliey built a fort and store-house.' Becoming alarmed 
at the menaces of the Indians and the want of supphes, they freighted their 
vessel with sassafras roots, and returned to England in June, 1602. 

28. The glowing accounts of the country which Gosnold gave, awakened 
the enterprise of some Bristol merchants," and the following year [1603] they 
fitted out two vessels for the purposes of exploration and traffic with the 
natives. The command was given to Captain Bring, who discovered the 
shores of Maine, near the mouth of the Benobscot [June], and coasting west- 
ward, entered and explored several of the larger rivers of that State. He 
sailed along the coast to Martha's Vineyard,^ trading with the natives; and 
from that island he returned to England, after an absence of only six months. 
Bring made another voyage to Maine in 1606, and more thoroughly explored 
the country. Maine was also visited in 1605, by Captain Weymouth, who 
had explored the coast of Labrador in search of a north-west passage to 
India.* He took formal possession of the country in the name of King James. 
He decoyed five natives on board his vessel, and then sailed for England. 
These excited much curiosity; and the narratives of other mariners of the 
West of England, who visited these regions at about the same time, gave a 
new stimulus to colonizing efforts. 

29. In 1603, De Monts, a wealthy French Huguenot,^ obtained a commis- 
sion of vice-royalty over six degrees of latitude in New France, '^ extending 
from Cape May to Quebec. He prepared an expedition for settlement, and 
arrived at Nova Scotia, ^ vnth two vessels, in May, 1604.^ He passed the 
Summer there, trafficking with the natives ; and in the Autumn he crossed 
over to the mouth of the St. Croix (the eastern boundary of Maine), and 
erected a fort there. He had lefi^ a few settlers at Bort Royal (now Annapo- 
lis) under Boutrincourt. These De Monts joined the following Spring [1605], 
and organized a permanent colony. He named the place Bort Royal ; and 
the territory now included in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the adjacent 
Islands, he called Acadie.^ 

30. In 1G08, De Monts obtained a grant of the monopoly of the fur-trade 
upon the St. Lawrence, for one year, and a new commission to plant a colony 
elsewhere in New France. The new expedition was placed under the com- 
mand of Samuel Champlain, and on the 3d of June, 1608, he arrived, with 

1. Dr. Belknap discovered the cellar of this store-house in 1797. 

2. Verse 2, page 35. 3. Properly Martin's Vineyard. 4. Note 1, page 340. 
5. Verse 12, page 38. 6. Verse 5, page 36. 7. Note 3, page 6-1. 

8. De Monts first brought swine, and other domestic animals, into this portion of America. Some were 
also taken from there to French settlements planted in Canada a few years later. The company of which 
lie was chief, fitted out four vessels. De Monts commanded the two here named, assisted by Champlain 
and Poutrincourt. 

9. In 1613, Samuel Argall made a piratical visit to these coasts, under the direction of the governor of 
the Virginia colony. Ho destroyed the remnant of De Monts' settlement at St. Croix, broke up the peace- 
ful colony at PortRoyal, and plundered the people of every thing of value. 



Questions.— 28. What were the eflects of Gosnold's voyage ? Relate the incidents of Pring's voyage. 
Who visited the coast of M&ine in 1605? What effects followed f 19. What were the principal incidents of 
the expedition of De Monts ? 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 



45 



Settlement of Quebec. 



Hudson's exploring voyages. 




two vessels, at the mouth of the Saguenay, on the St. Lawrence. They 
ascended the great river, and on the site of Quebec, near where Cartier built 
his fort almost seventy years before/ they planted the first permanent French 
settlement in the New World. The following Summer, Champlain ascended 
the Eichelieu or Sorel river, with a war party of Indians, and discovered the 
beautiful lake which bears his name, in the north-eastern part of the State of 
New York.- 

31. While the French were exploring, and making efforts at settlement in 
the direction of the St. Lawrence, the English 
were not idle. Several private enterprises were 
in progress, among the most important of which 
was that of a company of London Merchants 
who sent Henry Hudson, an intimate friend of 
Captain Smith,^ to search for a supposed north- 
eastern ocean passage to India. He made two 
unsuccessful voyages to the regions of polar ice 
[1607-8], and the attempt was abandoned. Anx- 
ious to win the honor of first reaching India by 
the northern seas, Hudson applied to the Dutch 
East India Company* for aid. The Amsterdam 

directors afforded it, and on the 4th of April, 1609, Hudson departed from 
Amsterdam, in command of the Half-Moon^ a yacht of eighty tons. He 
sought a north-eastern passage, but the ice was impassable. Turning his 
prow, he steered across the Atlantic, and first touching the continent on the 
shores of Penobscot Bay, he arrived in sight of the 
Capes of Virginia in August, 1609. 

32. Proceeding northward, Hudson entered the 
mouths of several large rivers, and finally passed 
the Narrows^ and anchored in New York Bay. 
He proceeded almost sixty leagues up the river 
that bears his name, and took possession of the 
country in the name of the States General of Hol- 
land.® He returned to Europe^ in November 1609, 
and his report of the goodly land he had discovered 

1. Verse ]0, page 38. , „ ,„. ^ 

2. Champlain penetrated southward as far as Crown Point; perhaps south of Ticonderoga. It was at 
about the same time that Hudson went up the river that bears his name, as far as Waterford ; so that these 
eminent navigators, exploring at difiFerent points, came very near meeting in the wilderness, feix years 
afterward. Champlain discovered Lake Huron, and there he joined some Huron Indians in an expedition 
against one of the Five Natioms in Western New York. They had a severe battle in the neighborhood of 
the present village of Canandaigua. Champlain died in 1634. 3. Verse 11, page 50. _ 

4. Dutch mariners, following the track of the Portuguese, opened a successful traffic with Eastern Asia, 
about the year 1594. The various Dutch adventurers in the India trade, were united in one corporate body 
in 1602, with a capital of over a million of dollars, to whom was given the exclusive privilege of trading 
in the seas east of the Cape of Good Hope. This was the Dutch East India Company. 

5. Entrance to New York Bav between Long and Staten Islands. 

€. This was the title of the Government of Holland, answering, in a degree, to our Congress. . 

7. Hudson, while on another voyage in search of a north-west passage, discovered the great bay in tne 

Questions.— SO. What did De Monts afterward do? What did Champlain achieve? 31. What were the 
English doing at this time? For what was Henry Hudson employed? What brought him to Amencar 
82. What were the results of Hudson's voyage to America? 




THE HALF-MOON. 



46 DISCOVERIES. 



Results of explorations. Reflections concerning the explorers. 



set in motion those commercial measures which resulted in the founding of a 
Dutch empire in the New World.^ 

33. Now commenced the epoch of settlements. The whole Atlantic coast 
of North America had been thoroughly or partially explored, the general 
character and resources of the soil had become known, and henceforth the 
leading commercial nations of Western Europe — ^England, France, Spain and 
Holland — regarded the transatlantic continent, not as merely a rich garden 
without a wall, where depredators from every shore might come, and, with- 
out hinderance, bear away its choicest frait, but as a land where the perma- 
nent foundations of vast colonial empires might be laid, from which parent 
states would receive almost unlimited" tribute to national wealth and national 
glory. 

When we contemplate these voyages across the stormy Atlantic and con- 
sider the Umited geographical knowledge of the navigators, the frailty of their 
vessels^ and equipments, the vast labors and constant privations endured by 
them, and the dangers to which they were continually exposed, we can not 
but feel the highest respect and reverence for all Avho were thus engaged in 
opening the treasures of the New World to the advancing nations of Europe. 
Although acquisitiveness, or the desire for worldly possessions, was the chief 
incentive to action, and gave strength to resolution, yet it could not inspire 
courage to encounter the great dangers of the deep and the wilderness, nor 
fill the heart with faith in prophecies of success. These sentiments must have 
been innate ; and those who braved the multitude of perils were men of true 
courage, and their faith came from the teachings of the science of their day. 
History and Song, Painting and Sculpture, have all commemorated their 
deeds. If Alexander the Great was thought worthy of having the granite 
body of Mount Athos hewn into a colossal image of himself,^ might not 
Europe and America appropriately join in the labor of fashioning some lofty 
summit of the Alleghanies* into a huge monument to the memory of the 
Navigators who ^'lifted the vail of forgetfulness from the face of the New 
World ?^ 

northern regions, which bears his name. He was there frozen in the ice during the winter of 1610-11. 
Wtiile endeavoring to make his way homeward in the Spring, his crew became mutinous. They finally 
seized Hudson, bound his arms, and placing him and his son, and seven sick companions, in an open boat, 
set them adrift upon the cold waters. They were never heard of afterward. 1. Verse 6, page 57. 

2. The first ships were generally of less than one hundred tons' burden. Two of the vessels of Columbus 
were without decks; and the one in which Frobisher sailed was of only twenty-five tons' burden. 

3. Dinocrates, a celebrated architect, offered to cut Mount Athos into a statue of Alexander the Great so 
large that it might hold a city in its right hand, and in its left a basin of sufficient capacity to hold all the 
waters that poured from the mountain. 4. Note 7, page 14. 

5. Verse 4, page 27. There has been much discussion concerning the claims of certain navigators to 
the honor of first discovering the continent of America. A Memoir of Seba/ftian Cabot, illustrated by docu- 
ments from the Rolls, published in I^ondon in 1832, appears to prove conclusively that he, and not hi3 
father, was the navigator who discovered North America. A little work entitled Researchex respecting 
Americux Vespuciitx, and his Voyages, prepared by Viscount Santarem, ex-prime minister of Portugal, 
casts just doubts upon the statements of Vespucins, concerning his command on a vo3"age of discovery 
when, he claims, he discovered South America [verse. 14, page 31] in 1499. He was doubtless an officer 
under Ojeda : and it is quite certain that he got possession of the narratives of Ojeda and published them as 
his own. The most accessible works on American Discoveries, are Irving's X?/e of Columbnx ; Prescott's 
Ferdinand and Isabella ; Lives of Cabot and Hudson, in Spark's American Biography, and History of the 
United States by Bancroft and Hildreth. 

Questions.— ?!3. What epoch in the History of the New World now commenced ? How was America 
regarded ? What was the character of the first voyagers to America, and their ships f What reverence 
is due to them? 




JOHN SMITH. 



SECTION 

1. The act of forming a settle- 
ment IS not equivalent to the es- 
tablishment of a colony or the 
foundmg of a state. It is the 
initiatory step toward such an end, 
and may, or may not exhibit per- 
manent results. A colony be- 
comes such only when settlements 
assume permanency, and organic laws, subservient to those of a parent gov- 
ernment, are framed for the guidance of the people. It seems proper, there- 
fore, to consider the era of settlements as distinct from that of colonial organi- 
zation. 

2. 'The period of settlements within the bounds of the thirteen original 
colonies which formed the Confederacy in the War for Independence,^ extends 
from 1607 to 1733. For fifty years previous to the debarkation [1607] at James- 
town,- fishing stations had been established at various points on the Atlantic 
coast ; and at St. Augustine,^ the Spaniards had kept a sort of miHtary post alive. 



1. Chap, v., Sec. II. 

Questions. — 1. What constitutes a colony 



2. Verse 10, page 



Verse 15, page ; 



2. What is the period of settlements in (he United States T 



48 SETTLEMENTS. 



Settlements of the colonies. Great changes in Europe. The reformation. 

Yet the time of the appearance of the EngHsh in the James river, is the true 
point from which to date the inception or beginning of our great confederacy 
of free States. 

3. Twelve years [1607 to 1619] were spent by English adventurers in 
efforts to plant a permanent settlement in Virginia.^ For seventeen years 
[1609 to 1623] Dutch traders were trafficking on the Hudson river, before a 
permanent settlement was estabhshed in New York.^ Fourteen years [1606 
to 1620] were necessary to effect a permanent settlement in Massachusetts;^ 
and for nine years [1620 to 1631] adventurers struggled for a foot-hold in New 
Hampshire.* The Roman Catholics were only one year [1634-5] in laying the 
foundation of the Maryland colony.s Seven years [1632 to 1639] were em- 
ployed in effecting permanent settlements in Connecticut;^ eight years [1636 
to 1643] in organizing colonial government in Rhode Island;'' and about fifty 
years [1631 to 1682] elapsed from the landing of the Swedes on South river, ^ 
before Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania (whose several histories of 
settlements are interwoven), presented colonial features.^ Almost sixty years 
[1622 to 1680] passed by before the first settlements in the Carolinas became 
fully-developed colonies;^" but Georgia, the youngest of the thirteen States, 
had the foundations of its colonial government laid when Oglethorpe, with the 
first company of settlers, began to build Savannah in the winter of 1733." 
The first permanent settlement within the bounds of the original colonies 
was in 

Virginia. [1607-1619.] 

4. Before the lapse of a century after the discoveries of Columbus [1492]," 
a great social and political revolution had been effected in Europe. Commerce, 
hitherto confined to inland seas and along the coasts, was sending its ships 
across oceans. The art of printing had begun its wonderful work;" and, 
through its instrumentality, intelligence had been generally diffused. Mind 
thus acting upon mind in vastly multiplied opportunities, had awakened a 
great moral and intellectual power, whose presence and strength had not been 
suspected. The Protestant Reformation^* had weakened the bonds of spir- 
itual dominion, and allowed the moral faculties fuller play ; and the shadows 
of feudal institutions,'^ so chiUing to individual effort, were rapidly disappear- 
ing before the rising sun of the new era in the history of the world. 

1. Verse :^0, page 57. 2. Verse 6. page 57. 3. Verse 13, page 63. 4. Verse 2, page 64. 

5. Verse 6, page 66. 6. Verse 14, page 70. 7. Verse 7, page 72. 8. \erse 4 page iS. 

9. Verse 13, page 76. 10. Verse 6, page 78. 11. Verse 5, page / 9. 12. Chap II., Sec. II. 

13. About the year 14fO. Rude printing from engraved blocks was done before that time ; but when Peter 
Rfhoeifer cast the first metal types, each letter separately, at about 1460, the art of printing truly had birth. 
John Faust established a printing office at Mentz, in 1442. John Guttenburg invented cut metal types, and 
used them in printing a Bible which was commenced in 1445, and finished in 1460. The names of these three 
men are usually associated as the inventors of printing. ..,„., -^ ., ■ ^ 

14. Commenced by Wickliffe in England, in 1360 ; by Huss m Bohemia, m 1-05 ; by Lulher m Germany, 
in 1517. From this period until 1.562, the movement was general throughout Europe. It wcs an effort to 
purge the CJhristian Church of great impurities, by reforming its doctrine and ritual. The Reformers pro- 
tested against the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, and the title of the movement was, theretore, 
the Protestant Reformation. The name of Protestants was first given to Lulher and others, in 15:9. 

15. The nature of feudal laws may be illustrated by a single example : William, the Norman Conqueror 
Questions.— 3. Can you name the time of settlement of each of the thirteen original colonies? 4. What 

causes had produced a revolution in society in Europe, during a century succeeding the discoveries of Co- 
lumbns T 



VIRGINIA. 49 



Growth of toleration. Men ready for adventures. Division of Virginia. 

'1 5. Freedom of thought and action expanded the area of ideas, and gave 
birth to those tolerant principles which lead to brotherhood of feeling. The 
new impulse developed nobler motives for human action than the acquisition 
of wealth and power, and these soon engendered healthy schemes for found- 
ing industrial empires in the New World. Aspirations for civil freedom, 
awakened by greater religious liberty, had begun the work, especially in En- 
gland, where the Protestants were already divided into two distinct parties, 
called, respectively. Churchmen and Puritans. The former supported the 
throne and all monarchical ideas; the latter were more repubhcan; and from 
their pulpits went forth doctrines inimical to kingly power. These religious 
differences had begun to form a basis of poHtical parties, and finally became 
prime elements of colonization. 

6. A long contest between England and France ceased in 1604. Soldiers, 
an active, restless class in England, were deprived of employment, and would 
soon become dangerous to the pubhc peace. While population and general 
prosperity had greatly increased, there was another large class, who, by idle- 
ness and dissipation, had squandered fortunes, and had become desperate men. 
The soldiers needed employment, either in their own art or in equally excit- 
ing adventures ; and the impoverished spendthrifts were ready for any thing 
which promised gain. Such were the men who stood ready to brave ocean 
perils and the greater dangers of the Western World, when others of enlightened 
minds devised new schemes for colonization. The weak and timid James the 
First, ^ who desired and maintained peace with other nations during his reign, 
was glad to perceive a new field for restless and adventurous men to go to, 
and he readily granted a liberal patent [April 20, 1606] to the first company 
formed after liis accession to the throne, for planting settlements in Virginia. 

7. The English claimed dominion over a belt of territory extending from 
Cape Fear, in North Carohna, to Halifax, in Nova Scotia, and indefinitely 
westward. This was divided into two districts. One extended from the 
vicinity of New York city northward to the present southern boundary of Can- 
ada, including the whole of New England, and westward of it, and was called 
North Virginia. This territory was granted to an association in the west of 
England, called the Plymouth Company.- The other district extended from 
the mouth of the Potomac southward to Cape Fear, and was called South 

of England, divide 1 the land of that country into parts, called baronies, and gave them to certain of his fa- 
vontes, who became masters of the conquered people on their respective estates. For these gifts, and cer- 
tain privileges, the barons, or masters, were to furnish the king with a stipulated amount of money, and a 
stated number of men for soldiers, when required. The people had no voice in this matter, nor in any pub- 
lic affairs, and were made essentially slaves to the barons. Out of this state of things originated the exclu- 
sive privileges yet enjoyed by the nobility of Europe. Except in Russia, the people have been emancipated 
from this vassalage, and the ancient forms of feudal power have disappeared. 

1- He was the sixth James of Scotland, of the house of Stuart, and son of Mary, Queen of Scotland, by 
Ijova Darnley. The crowns of England and Scotland were united by his accession to the throne of the for- 
mer kingdom, in March, KiOS. 

2. The chief members of the company were Thomas Hanham, Sir John and Raleigh Gilbert fsons of Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert), William Parker, George Popham, Sir Johu Popham (Lord Chief Justice of England), 
and Sir Fernando Gorges, Governor of Plymouth Fort. 

Questions.— 5. What causes produced a religious and political revolution in England favorable to coloni- 



zation 

ica? 

claim? How was it divided? and what were the boundaries? 



? 6. What classes in England needed exciting employment ? Who encouraged emigration to Amer- 
What made King James favorable to emigration ? 7- What territory in America did the English 



50 SETTLEMENTS. 



London and Plymouth companies. First emigration to Virginia. Jamestown. 

Virginia. This was granted to a company, chiefly residents of London, called 
the London Company} The intermediate domain of almost two hundred 
miles, was a dividing line, so broad that disputes about territory could not 
occur, as neither company was allowed to make settlements more than fifty 
miles beyond its own boundary, 

8. The political character of tliis charter was unfavorable to the best inter- 
ests of all. The king reserved to himself the right of appointing all officers, 
and of exercising all executive and legislative power. The colonists were to 
pay homage to the sovereign, and a tribute of one fifth of the net products of 
gold and silver found in Virginia ; yet they possessed no rights of self-govern- 
ment. They were to be governed by a council of seven appointed by the 
king, who were allowed to choose a president from among themselves. There 
was also a Supreme Council in England, appointed by the king, who had the 
general supervision of the colonies, under the direction of the monarch. That 
charter proved totally inadequate as a constitution of government for a free 
people. 

9. The Plymouth Company made the first attempt at settlement, and failed.'* 
The London Company sent Captain Christopher Newport with three vessels, 
and one hundred and five emigi-ants [Dec. 1606], to make a settlement upon 
Roanoke Island.^ Among them was Bartholomew Gosnold,^ the projector 
of the expedition. They presented very poor materials for a colony. There 
was no family among them, and only " twelve laborers and a few mechanics." 
The remainder were " gentlemen,"^ many of whom were vicious, dissolute 
men, totally unfit for such an entei-prise, and quite unworthy to be actors in 
the glorious events anticipated by Grosnold and his enlightened associates at 
home. 

10. Newport did not arrive upon the American coast until April, 1607, when 
a storm drove his vessels into Cliesapeake Bay, where he found a good har- 
bor. He named the capes at the entrance Charles and Henry ^ in honor of 
the king's sons. The noble river wliich he soon afterward entered he called 
James. Sailing up the broad stream about fifty miles, the immigrants landed 
upon a beautifully shaded peninsula,® where they chose a site for the capital of 
the new empire, and called it Jamestown. 

11. Disputes had arisen during the long voyage. As the silly king had 
placed the names of the colonial council in a sealed box, with instructions not 
to open it until their arrival in Virginia, there was no competent authority on 

1. The chief members of the company were Sir Thomas Gales, Sir George Somers, Richard Hakluyt (the 
historian), and Kdward Maria Wingfield, who was the first governor of Virginia. 

2. Verse 1, page 68. ?,. Verse 21, page 41. 4. Verse l.**, page 51. 

5. This name was given to wealthy men who were not engaged in any industrial pursuit, and often spent 
their lives in idleness and dissipation ; a class which, in our day and country, number, happily, very few. 
Labor is worthily honored as more noble than idleness. 

6. This may be called an island, for the marsh which connects it with the mainland is often overflowed. 
The currents of the river have washed away large portions of the original island. 



Questions. — S. What was the political character of the first charter granted for forming settlements in 
America? 9. Whom did the Ijondon Company send to make settlements in America? What was the 
character of (he settlers? 10. Who commanded the expedition? and what occurred when they arrived on 
ihp American cor^st? 



VIRGINIA. 51 



Captain John Smith. Powhatan. Sufferings of the settlers. 



board to restore harmony. Captain Smith/ who was the most able man 
among them, excited the envy of his companions ; and being charged with a 
design to murder the council, usurp government, and proclaim himself king, 
he was placed in confinement. On opening the sealed box, it was discovered 
that Smith was one of the council. Then he demanded a trial upon the ab- 
surd charges. The accusation was withdrawn, and he took his seat in the 
council, over wliich the avaricious Edward Maria Wingfield was chosen to 
preside. 

12. Newport, Smith, and twenty others, ascended the James river to the 
Falls at Richmond, and visited the emperor of the Powhatans,^ whose resi- 
dence was a mile below the foot of the rapids. The title of the emperor was 
Powhatan. He was a man of great ability, and commanded the reverence of 
the whole confederation. He was friendly to the English, notwithstanding his 
people murmured at their presence ; and the visitors returned to Jamestown 
much gratified. 

13. Newport sailed for England in June, 1607, for more settlers and pro- 
visions. The httle band of immigrants soon perceived the perils of their sit- 
uation. A large portion of their provisions was spoiled during the voyage. 
They had not planted, therefore they could not reap. The neighboring tribes 
evinced hostihty, and withheld supphes. Poisonous vapor arose from the 
marshes ; and, before the close of summer, one half of the adventurers per- 
ished by disease and famine. Among the victims was Gosnold. Then it 
was discovered that president Wingfield was hving on choice stores, and was 
preparing to abandon the colony and escape to the West Indies in the pin- 
nace^ left by Newport. He was deposed, and Ratchffe, a weak and wicked 
man, was chosen his successor. He, too, was speedily dismissed ; and the 
settlers, with one consent, wisely turned to Smith, as ruler. 

14. Smith soon restored order, and by his courage and energy, inspired the 
Indians with awe, and compelled them to bring him supphes of food. In 
October, wild game became plentiful ; and at the beginning of November, the 
abundant harvest of Indian corn was gathered by the natives, and they sup- 
pHed the settlers with all they needed. Having established a degree of com- 
fort and prosperity, Smith started, with some companions, to explore the 
surrounding country. He ascended the Chickahomminy river, and then, with 
two companions, penetrated the vast forest that covered the land. Smith's 
companions were slain by the natives, and he was made a captive. After 
being exhibited in several villages, he was taken to Opechancanough,* the 
eldest brother of Powhatan, who, regarding Smith as a superior being, 

1. See portrait at the head of this chapter. Smith was one of the most remarkable men of his time. He 
was born in Lincolnshire, England ; and after many adventures in Europe, went to America. He died in 
1631. He wrote a HMory of Virginia, etc. ?. Verse 10, psigre 15. 

3. A small, light vessel, with sails and oars. 4. Note 4, page 83. 

Questions.— 11. What produced trouble on their arrival? What treatment had Captain John Smith 
received? 12. What did Smith and others do on their arrival ? Who did they visit? 13. What soon oc- 
curred to the colonists? 14. What effect did Smith's -inthoritv have on the condition of the colonists? 
Relate the adventures of Smith and his companions. What did Pocahontas do? 



o"J 



SETTLEMENTS. 



(Japtain Smith and Pocahontas. 



More emigrants. 



Character of the settlers. 




P0CAH0JSTA8. 



spared his life, and conducted him to the em- 
peror, then at Weroworomoco, on the York 
river.^ A solemn council decided that the cap- 
tive must die, and Smith was led out to execu- 
tion. His head was placed upon a stone, and 
the heavy clubs of the executioners were raised 
to crush it, when Pocahontas, a child of " ten or 
twelve years," - the favorite daughter of Pow- 
hatan, rushed from her father's side, and casting 
herself upon the captive, besought the king to 
spare his life. Powhatan consented, and Smith 
was conducted in safety to Jamestown by a 
guard of twelve men, after an absence of seven 
weeks, 

15. Smith's captivity was a pubhc benefit. He had acquired a knowledge 
of the Indian character, and of the country and its resources, and also had 
formed friendly relations with the sachems and chiefs. Had his companions 
possessed half as much energy and honesty as Smith, all would have been 
well. But they were idle, improvident, and dissolute. He found every thing 
in disorder on his return. Only forty men were hving, and the greater por- 
tion of them were on the point of escaping to the West Indies in the pinnace. 

16. Early in 1608 Newport arrived with supplies, and one hundred and 
twenty immigrants. These were no better than the first adventurers. In- 
stead of agriculturists and mechanics, with famihes, they were idle '' gentle- 
men," " packed hither," as Smith said, " by their friends, to escape ill destinies." 
There were also several goldsmiths, the very men least needed in the colony. 
Some glittering earth in the vicinity of Jamestown,^ was mistaken for gold ; 
and in spite of the remonstrances of Smith, the whole industry of the colony 
was directed to the supposed treasure. " There was no talk, no hope, no 
work, but dig gold, work gold, refine gold, load gold." Newport loaded his 
vessel with the worthless earth and returned to England with the foohsh 
hope that he was exceedingly rich. 

17. Smith remonstrated against idleness, and pleaded for industry, but in 
vain. He implored the settlers to plow and sow, that they might reap and be 
happy. They refused to Hsten, and he turned from Jamestown with disgust. 
With a few sensible men, he went to explore the Chesapeake in an open boat. 
He went up the Potomac to the falls above Washington city. He entered the 
Patapsco, and ate Indian corn on the site of Baltimore. He went up the 
Susquehannah to the beautiful vale of Wyoming.* He penetrated the forests 
even to the territory of the Five Nations,^ and estabhshed friendly relations 

1. At Shelly, nearly opposite the mouth of Queen's Creek, Gloucester county, Virginia. 

2. Verse 27, page 55. 3. Verse 10, page 5<1. 4. Verse 8, page 228. 5. Verse 2, page 18. 

Questions. — 15. What was the effect of Smith's captivity ? What continued to be the character of the set- 
tlers while Smith was absent? 16. What was the character of the second company of emigrants to Virginia? 
What chiefly engaged their attention ? How did Newport show his folly ? 17. Why did Smith leave James- 
town ? What places did he visit during an exploring voyage? What was the character of that voyage ? 



VIRGINIA. 58 



Smith's exploring voyage. Smith made President. Commissioners. 

with the dusky tribes. Within three months he traveled three thousand 
miles. It was one of the most wonderful of exploring expeditions, considered 
in all its aspects, ever recorded by the pen of history. The map of the 
country which Smith constructed on his return, is yet in existence in England, 
and is remarkable for its general accuracy. 

18. Three days after Smith's return [Sept. 10, 1608], he was formally made 
president of the settlement. Newport arrived soon afterward, with seventy 
immigrants, among whom were two females, the first EngUsh women seen 
upon the James river, ^ Smith exerted all his energies to turn the little in- 
dustry of the settlers to agriculture, and succeeded, in a degree. He wrote 
to the Supreme CounciP to send over a different class of men. " I entreat 
you," he said, ^^ rather send but thirty cai-penters, husbandmen, gardeners, 
fishermen, blacksmiths, masons, and diggers of trees' roots, well provided, 
than a thousand such as we have." Yet, with all his exertions, idleness and 
improvidence prevailed. At the end of two years from the first landing at 
Jamestown,^ and when the settlement numbered two hundred strong men, 
not more than forty acres were under cultivation ; and to the Indians the 
white people were compelled to look for their chief supply of food. 

19. Disappointed in their expectations, the London Company^ sought and 
obtained a new charter [June 2, 1609], which gave them more ample privi- 
leges. The territory of South Virginia^ was extended northward to the 
head of the Chesapeake. The Supreme Council was vested with power to 
fill vacancies in its own body, and to appoint a governor for Virginia, whose 
rule was made absolute. The fives, liberties, and property of the settlers 
were at liis disposal. They were compelled to contribute a certain share of 
their earnings to the proprietors, and were mere vassals at will, under a petty 
despotism. 

20. Lord De la Warr (Delaware), an enhghtened peer, was appointed 
governor of Virginia, for life, under the new charter ; and soon afterward 
Newport sailed for America [June 12, 1609], with nine ships, and more than 
five hundred emigrants.^ Sir Thomas Gates, the governor's deputy, sailed 
with Newport, accompanied by Su- George Somers. These three were com- 
missioned to administer the government until the arrival of Delaware. When 
near the coast, a hurricane dispersed the fleet, and the vessel bearing the com- 
missioners was wrecked on one of the Bermuda Islands. Seven vessels of 
the squadron reached the James river in safety. 

21. A greater portion of the new immigrants were more profligate, if pos- 

1. Verse 3, page 82. 2. Verse 8, page 50. 3. Verse 10, page 50. 

4. Verse 7, page 49. 5. Verse 7, page 49. 

6. Domestic animals were now first taken to Virginia. They consisted of 6 mares, 1 horse, 600 swine, a 
few sheep and goats, and 500 domestic fowls. Two years later 100 cows and some other cattle were 
brought over. 

Questions.— 18. What happened three dnys after Smith's return to Jamestown? What did he ask the 
Council of the London Company to do? What whs the condition of the colonv at the end of two years? 

19. Why did the London Comniny ask for a new charter? What was the character of the second charter? 

20. What first took place under the new charter ? Who were appointed commissioners to administer the 
government, and what occurred to them? 



54 SETTLEMENTS. 



Bad conduct of the settlers. Indian hostilities. Destitution and relief. 

sible, than the first. They were dissolute scions of wealthy families, and 
many of them came to avoid punishment for crimes at home. They regarded 
Virginia as a paradise for libertines, and believed the colony to be without a 
head until the arrival of the governor or his deputy. Smith, on the contrary, 
boldly asserted his authority as president, and maintained it until an accident 
in Autumn compelled him to go to England for surgical aid,^ when he dele- 
gated his authority to George Percy, brother of the Duke of Northumberland. 

22. Released from the control of Smith, the settlers now gave themselves 
up to every irregularity of life. Their ample stock of provisions was rapidly 
consumed. The Indians had great respect for Smith, but after his departure, 
they openly showed their contempt for the Enghsh, withheld supplies of pro- 
visions, and conceived a plan for their total extermination. Famine ensued, 
and the winter and spring of 1610 were long remembered as '^ the starving 
time." Those who went to the cabins of the Indians were murdered ; and, 
finally, the time for striking the exterminating blow was fixed. Again Poca- 
hontas performed the part of a guardian angel.'^ On a stormy night she 
hastened to Jamestown, revealed the plot, and thus saved the colony. 

23. The horrors of destitution increased, and the settlement of five hun- 
dred persons, was reduced to sixty within six months after Smith's departure. 
The commissioners^ constructed a rude vessel upon the barren island where 
they were wrecked, and in it reached Virginia, in June, 1610. Instead of 
being greeted by a flourishing people, they were met by a mere remnant, 
almost famished. Gates determined to sail immediately for Newfoundland,* 
and distribute the immigrants among the English fishing vessels there. James- 
town was utterly abandoned, and toward Hampton Roads^ the dejected set- 
tlers sailed in four pinnaces. Early the next morning wliite sails greeted 
their visions. Lord Delaware had arrived with provisions and immigrants ; 
and that very night, Jamestown, abandoned to pagans in the morning, was 
made vocal with hymns of thanksgiving to the true God, by the returned 
settlers. 

24. Lord Delaware was a virtuous and prudent man, and under his admin- 
istration the colony began to prosper. Failing health compelled him to return 
to England the following spring [March, 1611]; and he left the government 
in the hands of Percy, Smith's successor, who managed with prudence until 
the arrival of Sir Thomas Dale, with supplies.^ Dale assumed the govern- 
ment, and ruled by martial law. Early in September following, Gates arrived 
with six ships, and three hundred immigrants. A large portion of them were 

1. While passing down the James river, in a boat, from the Falls, Smith's bag of powder ignited, and the 
explosion almost killed him. His wounds were so severe as to require the most skillful surgery. 

2. Verse 14, page 51. 3. Verse 2i\ page 53. 4. Verse 6, page .37. 5. Note 1, page 234. 
6. Delaware afterward sailed for Virginia, to resume the reins of government, but died on the voyage. 

Questions.— 21. What was the character of the new body of immigrants? How did they regard Vir- 
ginia ? 22. What occurred after Smith sailed for England ? What danger threatened the English, and how 
■were thev saved ? 23. What further occurred to the Colonists ? By what means did the commissioners get 
to Virginia? In what condition did they Ond the Colonists? Wliat then occurred? 24. What can you tell 
of Lord Delaware and his successors in office, in Virginia ? What was the character of emigrants who 
came with Sir Thomas Gates ? 



VIKGINIA. 55 



Change in domestic policy. Marriage of Pocahontas. A great want. 

sober, industrious men, and their arrival gave great joy to the four hundred 
colonists at Jamestown, Gates assumed the functions of governor, and Dale 
went up the river to plant new settlements at the mouth of the Appomattox 
and near the FaUs.^ 

25. A wise change in the domestic policy was now made. Hitherto the 
land had been worked in common, and the product of labor was deposited in 
pubUc storehouses, for the good of the community. The industrious created 
food for the indolent, and an incentive to effort was wanting. It was found 
in the assignment of a few acres of land to each man, to be cultivated for his 
own private benefit. This regulation gave a powerful impulse to industry. 
Larger assignments were made, and soon the community system was aban- 
doned, and industry on private account created an ample supply of food for all." 

26. The London Company' obtained a thu-d charter in 1612 [March 22] by 
which the control of the king was annulled. The Supreme Council was abol- 
ished and the whole company, sitting as a democratic assembly, elected the 
oflBcers and ordained the laws, for the colony. Yet no poKtical privilege was 
granted to the settlers. They had no voice in the choice of rulers and the 
enactment of laws. But they were contented; and at the beginning of 1613 
there were a thousand Englishmen in Yirginia. 

27. At about this time an event occurred which proved of permanent bene- 
fit to the settlement. Powhatan had continued to manifest hostile feehngs 
ever since the departure of Smith, Under pretense of extorting advantageous 
terms of peace from the Indian king, Captain ArgaU (a sort of buccaneer),* 
at the head of a foraging party, stole Pocahontas, and carried her on board 
his vessel. There a mutual attachment grew up between the maiden and 
John Rolfe, a young Englishman of good family. He instructed her in let- 
ters and rehgion ; and, with the consent of Powhatan, she received the rite 
of Christian baptism, and became the wife of Eolfe in April, 1613. This 
union brought peace, and Powhatan was ever afterward the friend of the 
English. 

28. The settlement now prospered remarkably, yet the elements of a per- 
manent state were wanting. There were no families in Virginia, and all the 
settlers indulged in anticipations of returning to England, Grates went home 
in March, 1614, leaving the administration of government with Sir Thomas 
Dale, who ruled with wisdom and energy for about two years, and then de- 
parted, after appointing George Yeardley deputy-governor. During Yeard- 
ley's administration, the culture of the tobacco plant* was promoted, and so 

1. Near the present City Point and Richmond. 

2. A similar result was seen in the operations of the Plymouth colony. See verse 5, page 92. 

3. Verse 7, page 49. 4. Note 9, page 44. 

5. This plant, yet very extensively cultivated in Virginia and adjoining States, was first discovered by 
Sir Francis Dralie, near Tabaco, in Yucatan : hence its name. Drake and Raleigh first introduced it into 
England. King James conceived a great hatred of it, and wrote a treatise against its use. He forbade its 
cultivation in England, but could not prevent its importation from Virginia. It became a very profitable 
article of commerce, and the streets of Jamestown were planted with it. Other agricultural productions 

Questions.— 25. What change took place in the domestic policy of the settlement ? 26. What was the charac- 
ter of the third charter obtained bv the London Company ? What was the condition and number of the settlers 
in 1613? 27. What event favorable to the settlers now occurred ? 28. What element of a permanent State 
was yet wanting ? What kind of industry was encouraged by Governor Yeardley, and what was the result f 



56 SETTLEMENTS. 

Dawn of Republicanism. First Representative Assembly in America. 



rapidly did it gain in favor, that it soon became not only the principal article 
of export, but the currency of the colony.^ 

29. Argall the buccaneer,'^ was appointed deputy-governor in 1617. He 
was a despot in feelings and practice, and soon disgusted the people. He was 
succeeded by Yeardley, who was appointed governor in 1619; and now 
dawned the natal morning of Virginia as a Republican State. Yeardley 
abohshed martial law, released the planters from feudal service to the colony,^ 
and established representative government.'* The settlement was divided 
into eleven boroughs, and two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen 
by the people for each. These, with the governor and council, constituted the 
colonial government. The burgesses were allowed to debate all matters per- 
taining to the good of the colony, but their enactments were not legal until 
sanctioned by the company in England. 

30. On the 28th of June, 1619, the first representative assembly ever con- 
vened in America, met at Jamestown. Then and there, the foundations of 
the YiRGiNiA commonwealth were laid. The people now began to regard 
Virginia as their home, and "fell to building houses and planting corn." 
Within two years afterward, one hundred and fifty reputable young women 
were sent over to become wives to the planters.^ The tribes of gold-seekers 
and " gentlemen" were extinct, for "it was not the will of God that the new 
State should be formed of such material ; that such men should be the fathers 
of a progeny born on the American soil, who were one day to assert Amer- 
ican liberty by their eloquence, and defend it by their valor." ^ 



SECTION II. 

NEW- YORK. [1609-1G23.] 

1. On his return to England [Nov. 1609], Henry Hudson forwarded to his 
employers in Amsterdam,^ a brilhant account of his discoveries in America. 
Jealous of the maritime enterprise and growing power of the Dutch, the 
British king would not allow Hudson to go to Holland, fearing that he might 
be employed in making further discoveries, or in planting settlements in 
America. This narrow and selfish pohcy of James was of no avail, for the 
ocean pathway to new and fertile regions, once opened, could easily be tra- 
versed by inferior navigators. 

were neglected, and while cargoes of tobacco were preparing for England, the necessaries of life were 
wanting. The money -value of tobacco was about 66 cents a pound. 
1 . Note 5, page .%. 2. Note 9, page 44. 3. Verse 19, page 53. _ 

4. Yeardley found the people possessed with an intense desire for that freedom which the English consti- 
tution gave to every subject of the realm, and it was impossible to reconcile that feeling with the exercise 
of the arbitrary power which had hitherto prevailed. He, therefore, framed a plan for a popular assembly 
as similar to the English Parliament as circumstances would allow. 

5. Verse 3, pnge 82. 6. Bancroft. 7. Veise ?-2, page 45. 



Questions.— 29. What was the character of Argall ? What did Yeardley do for the benefit of the settlers ? 
30. What important events occurred in Virginia in 1619? What other important events occurred soon 
afterward? Whnt appeared to be the designs of Providence? 1. What did Hudson do? What did King 
James do ? 



NEW YORK. 57 



Dutch traders in America. Founding of New Netherland. 

2. In 1610, some wealthy merchants of Amsterdam, directors of the Dutch 
East India Company/ sent a shij) from the Texel, laden with merchandise, to 
trafi&c for furs and peltries with the Indians upon the Mauritius,'^ as the pres- 
ent Hudson river was then called. Hudson's ship (the Half-Moon^) was also 
sent hither the same year on a like errand, and others soon followed. Among 
other commanders came Adrian Block, the first navigator of the dangerous 
strait in the East river called Hell-Grate. Block's vessel was accidentally 
burned in the Autumn of 1613, when he and his companions erected some 
rude huts for shelter, near the site of Bowhng Green, in New York. These 
huts formed the germ of our great commercial metropolis. During the 
winter they constructed a vessel from timber upon Manhattan Island, and 
early in the spring sailed along the coast to Nahant. 

3. Dutch trading vessels now frequently ascended the Mauritius, and a 
brisk trade was opened with the Indian tribes, almost two hundred miles 
from the ocean. The traders built a fort and storehouse upon a little island 
just below Albany [1614], which they called Fort Nassau ; and nine years 
later. Fort Orange was erected on the site of Albany. 

4. In the autumn of 1614 [October 11], a special charter was granted to a 
company of Amsterdam merchants, giving them the monopoly of trade in the 
New World, from the latitude of Cape May to that of Nova Scotia, for three 
years. The territory was named New Netherland in the charter, which 
title it held until it became an English province in 1664.* Notwithstanding it 
was included in the grant of James to the Plymouth Company,^ the Dutch 
were not disturbed in their traflBc.'' 

5. The trade in furs and peltries became very lucrative, and the company 
made an unsuccessful appUcation for a renewal of their charter. More exten- 
sive operations were in contemplation ; and in 1621 [June 3], the States Gen- 
eral of HoUand'' incorporated the Dutch West India Company, and invested it 
with almost regal powers, for planting settlements in 
America from Cape Horn to Newfoundland ; and in 
Africa, between the Cape of Good Hope and the Tropic 
of Cancer. The special object of its enterprise was New 
Netherland, and especially the region of the Mauritius. 
The company was not completely organized until the 
spring of 1623, when it commenced operations with vigor. 

6. The first effort put forth by the company was to seal of new netheb- 
plant a permanent colony, and thus establish a plausible land. 
pretext for territorial jurisdiction, for now the English had built rude cabins 
on the shores of Massachusetts Bay.^ In April [1623] thirty famihes, chiefly 

1. Note 4, page 45. 2. So named from Prince Maurice, of Nassau. 3. Verse 31, page 45. 

4. Verse 12, page 115. 6. Verse 7, page 49. 

6. See Brodhead's History of the State of A^ew York : Appendix E. 

7. Note 6, page 45. 8. Verse 13, page 63. 

Questions.— 2. What occurred on Manhattan islaiid ? 3. What did the Dutch traders now do ? 4. How 
was a new territory formed, and what was its name f What is said of the quiet enjoyed by the Dutch ? 5. 
What did the government of Holland do ? 




58 SETTLEMENTS. 



Explorations of the New England coast. Captain Smith in New England. 

Walloons (French Protestants who had fled to Holland), arrived, under the 
charge of Cornelius Jacobsen May, who was sent to reside in New Nether- 
land, as first director, or governor. Eight of the famihes went up Hudson's 
river, and settled at Albany ; the remainder chose their place of abode across 
the channel of the East river, and settled upon lands now covered by the 
eastern portion of Brooklyn,^ Then were planted the fruitful seeds of a 
Dutch colony — then were laid the foundations of the future commonwealth 
of New York.- The territory was erected into a province, and the armorial 
distinction of a count was granted.^ 



SECTION III. 

MASSACHUSETTS. [1606-1620.] 

1. The Plymouth Company* dispatched an agent to examine North Vir- 
ginia, soon after obtaining their charter [August 22, 1606]. His vessel was 
captured by a Spanish cruiser. Another, commanded by Martin Pring, was 
sent, and reached America. Pring confirmed the accounts of Gosnold and 
others,^ concerning the beauty and fertility of the New England region. The 
following y^r [1607] George Popham*' came, with one hundred immigrants, 
and landing at the mouth of the Sagadahoc or Kennebeck [August 21], they 
erected a small stockade, a storehouse, and a few huts. AU but forty-five 
returned to England in the vessels ; these remained, and named their settle- 
ment St George. A terrible winter ensued. Fire consumed their storehouse 
and some of their provisions ; and the keen frosts and deep snows locked the 
waters and the forests against the fisherman and hunter.- Famine menaced 
them, but relief came before any were made victims. Of all the company, 
only Popham, their president, died. Lacking courage to brave the perils of 
the wilderness, the settlement was abandoned, and the immigrants went back 
to England [1608] at the very time when the Frenchmen, who were to build 
Quebec,' were upon the ocean. Trafl&c with the Indian tribes was continued, 
but settlements were not again attempted for several years.^ 

2. The interior of the country, now called New England, was an unknown 
land, until Captain John Smith, with the mind of a philosopher and the cour- 

1. The first white child born in New Netherland w.as Sarah Rapelje, daughter of one of the Walloon set- 
tlers. Her birih occurred on ihe 7th of June, 1025. She has a number of descendants on Long Island. 

2. Verse 1, page 111 

3. Several hundred years ago there were large districts of conntry in England and on the continent, gov- 
erned by earls, who were subject to the crown, however. These districts were called counties, and the 
name is still retained, even in the United States, and indicates certain judicial and other jurisdiction. New 
Netherland was constituted a county of Holland, having all the individual privileges appertaining to an earl- 
dom, or separate government. The armorial distinction of an earl, or count, was a kind of cap, called cor- 
onet, seen over the shield in the engraved representation, page 57, of the seal of New Netherland. The figure 
of a beaver, on the shield, is emblematic of the Hudson river regions, where they abounded, and of one of 
the grand objects of settlement here, the trade in furs. 

4. Verse 7, page 49. .5. Verse 28, page 44. 6. Note 2, page 49. 7. Verse 10, page 38. 

8. The celebrated Lord Bacon and others fitted out an expedition to Newfoundland in 1610, but it was un- 
successful. 

QlTESTiONS.^6. What did the Dutch West India Company do? What emigrants went to New Netherland, 
and where did they settle ? 1. What did the Plymouth Company attempt? What circumstances attended 
their first efforts at settlement ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 59 



New England named. A new company. Its material unfavorable. 

age of a hero, came in 1614, and exj)lored not only the coasts, but the rivers 
which penetrated the wilderness. With only eight men. Smith examined 
the region beyond Cape Cod and the Penobscot, constructed a map of the 
country, and after an absence of less than seven months, he returned to 
England, and laid a report before Prince Charles, the heir-apparent to the 
throne. The delighted prince confirmed the title which Smith had given to 
the territory delineated on the map, and it was named New England. Crime, 
as usual, dimmed the luster of the discovery. Hunt, commander of one of the 
vessels of the expedition, kidnapped twenty-seven, of the Indians, with 
Squanto,' their chief, took them to Spain, and sold some of them into slavery.^ 
And now, at various points from Florida to Newfoundland, men-stealers of 
different nations, had planted the seeds of hatred and distrust,^ whose fruits, 
in after years, were wars and complicated troubles. 

3. The following year the Plymouth Company employed Smith to make 
further explorations in America, and to plant a colony. He sailed on the 4th 
of July, 1615, but liis vessel was captured by a French pirate, and himself and 
crew were taken to France. Smith escaped to England in an open boat, and 
aroused the sluggish energies of the Plymouth Company and others, who 
planned vast schemes of colonization, and made him admiral for life. Eager 
for gains, some of the members, joining with others, applied for a new char- 
ter. The king, after much delay, granted one on the 3d of November, 1620, 
to forty of the wealthiest and most powerful men in the realm, who assumed 
the corporate title of The Council of Plymouth, and superseded the original 
Plymouth Company."* The vast domain of more than a million of square 
miles, lying between the 40th and 48th degree of north latitude, and west- 
ward to the South Sea,^ was conveyed to them, as absolute owners of the 
soU. It was the finest portion of the continent, and now embraces the most 
flourishing States and Territories of our confederacy. 

4. This vast monopoly was unpropitious, in all its elements, to the founding 
of an empire. It was composed of speculators and mercenary adventurers, 
and these were not permitted to people this land. The same year when that 
monopoly was formed [1620], a company of devout men and women in Hol- 
land, who had been driven from England by persecution, came to the wilder- 
ness of the New World to erect a tabernacle, where they might worship the 
Grreat God in honest simpHcity and freedom, and to plant in the wilderness 
the foundation of a commonwealth, based upon truth and justice. Who were 
they ? Let History answer. 

5. Because the Pope of Eome would not sanction one of the most flagrant 
of his social crimes, Henry the Eighth of England defied the authority of the 

1. Verse 2, page 90. 

2. When some benevolent friars heard of Hunt's intentions, they took all the Indians not yet sold, to in- 
struct them as missionaries. Among them was Squanto. 

3. Verse 20, page 33 ; also note 4, page 36 ; verse 8 , page 37- 4. Verse 7, p age 49. 5. Verse 17, page 32. 
Questions.— 2. What did Captain Smith accomplish in 1614? How came onr eastern States to be called 

New England? What outrage did one of Smith's commanders perpetrate? 3. What did Smith attempt, 
and what befell him? What change in the Plymouth Company was effected? 4. What was the charac- 
ter of the new Company ? What other people cnme to America ? 



60 SETTLEMENTS. 



Papal authority defied. The Puritans. Persecutions in England, 

head of the Church/ and by the Act of Supremacy,^ Parhament also cast off 
the papal yoke. The people were not benefited, for the king was pope of 
Great Britain, and they were his slaves. They enjoyed no rehgious freedom. 
Heresy was a high crime ; and expressions of freedom of thought and opinion 
were not tolerated. The doctrines and rituals of the Romish Church were 
enforced, while the authority of the pope was denied. The people discovered 
that in exchanging spiritual masters, they had gained nothing, except that the 
thunders of excommunication^ had lost their effect upon the pubhc mind, and 
thus one step toward emancipation was gained. 

6. Henry's son, Edward, established a more liberal Protestantism in En- 
gland [1574], and soon the followers of Luther and Calvin* 
drew the tangible hue of doctrinal difference which existed 
between them. The former retained or allowed many of 
the ceremonials of the Church of Rome ; the latter were 
more austere, and demanded extreme simplicity in wor- 
ship, and great purity of life. For this they were called 
Puritans, in derision ; a name which soon became honor- 
able. When Parliament established a liturgy for the 
Church, the Puritans refused conformity, for they acknowl- 
edged no authority but the Bible in matters of religion. 
They became a distinct and influential party in the Sfate 
[1550], and were specially commended by the continental 
reformers. 

A puBiTAN. <^^ j^ 1553, the persecuting Queen Mary, daughter of 

Henry the Eighth, re-established Romanism, and Lutherans and Calvinists 
were equally in peril. The fires of persecution were Hghted, and the first 
Protestant martyrs were consumed at the stake.^ She was succeeded by her 
half-sister, Elizabeth [1558], a professed Protestant, and the flames were ex- 
tinguished. Elizabeth was no Puritan. She endeavored to reconcile the 
magnificent rituals of the Romish Church with the simple requisitions of the 
Gospel. There was no affinity, and trouble ensued. The Puritans, strugghng 
for power, asserted, in all its grandeur, the doctrine of private judgment in re- 
ligious matters, and of untrammeled religious liberty. From this high position 
it was but a step to the broad rock of civil freedom. The Puritan pulpits be- 

1. The vicious kin? asked Pope Julius III. to divorce him from his queen, Catharine of Arragon, in order 
that he might marrv the beautiful Anne Bolevn. The pope properly refused to give his sanction to the crime ; 
and the licentious monarch, who had been so much of a friend of the Roman pontifi as to receive the title 
of Defender of the Faith, quarreled with the pope, find professed Protestantism. [Note 14 page 4a] 

2. An act of Parliament [1534], which declared the king of England the superior head of the Church in 
that realm, and made Protestantism the established religion of England. . 

3. The Pope of Rome assumes the right to excommunicate, or expel from Christian communion, whomso- 
ever he pleases. In former times, even kings were not exempt. An excommunicated person lost social 
caste ; and for centuries this was an iron rod in the hand of ecclesiastics to keep the people in submission to 
spiritual authority. Happily for mankind, this species of despotism has lost its power, and commands the 
obedience of only the ignorant and enslaved. 

4. See note 14, page 4S. Calvin was the leading French Reformer. 

5. John Rogers, a pious minister, and John Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester. 

Questions.— 5. Whv did King Henry profess Protestantism? What was the condition of his people f 
and what had thev gafiied? 6. What was the origin of the name of Pt/ritan. J" What was the character and 
the position of thp" Puritans ? 7. What persecutions occurred ? What did Queen Elizabeth attempt ? What 
was thp res'ilt ? 




MASSACHUSETTS. 61 



Persecutions in England. John Robinson. The Pilgrims. 

came the tribunes of the common people, and the preachers often promulgated 
the doctrine, that the sovereign was amenahle to public opinion when fairly ex- 
pressed. The jealousy and the fears of the queen were aroused ; and after 
several years of effort, the TJiirty-Nine Articles of behef, which constitute the 
rule of faith in the Church of England, were confirmed [1571] by an act of 
Parliament. 

8. In 1583 a court of high commission was established, for the detection 
and punishment of Non-Conformists,^ with powers almost as absolute as the 
Roman Inquisition. Persecution now began its work in earnest, and contin- 
ued active for twenty years. The Puritans looked to the accession of James 
of Scotland [1604]- with hope, but were disappointed. When fairly seated on 
the EngHsh throne, he said of them, " I will make them conform, or I will 
harrie them out of the land." There were then more than thirty thousand of 
them in England. During the first year of James's reign, three hundred of 
their ministers were silenced, imprisoned, or exiled. The long struggle of the 
Estabhshed Church with the Roman Catholics on one hand, and the Puri- 
tans on the other, was now decided. It had been a struggle of three quar- 
ters of a century, not so much for toleration as for supremacy ; and the Church 
of England was the final victor. 

9. Among the devout men who fled from England, was the Reverend John 
Robinson, pastor of a flock gathered in the northern counties. Informed that 
there was " freedom of reUgion for all men in Holland," he fled thither, with 
his people [1608], and estabhshed a church at Ley den. They were soon 
joined by others from their native country. Their purity of Ufe and lofty 
independence commanded the admiration of the Dutch ; and their loyalty to 
the country from which they had been driven, 

was respected as a noble virtue. 

10. Charmed by the narratives of the Dutch 
voyagers to America, the Puritans, who felt 
that they were only Pilgrims, resolved to go 
there, far away from persecutions. A deputa- 
tion^ went to England [1617], and through the 
influence of powerful friends,* obtained the 
consent of the Plymouth Company^ to settle 
in North Virginia,® and also a promise from 
the king that he would wink at their heresy, 
and let them alone. They asked no more. may-flowek. 

1. This was the title of all those Protestants in England who refused to conform to the doctrines and cere- 
monials of the Established Church. This name was first given in 1572. Ninety years afterward [1062], 2,000 
ministers of the Established Church, unwilling to subscribe to the Thirty-Nine Articles, seceded, and were 
called Dissenters ; a name yet applied to all British Protestants who are not attached to the Church of En- 
gland- 2. See Note 1, page 49. 

3. John Carver and Robert Cushmsn. 

4. Sir Edward Sandys [verse 3, p. 82] was one of their chief advocates in England. 

6. Verse 7, page 49. 6. Verse 7, page 49. 

Questions. — 8. For what purpose was a commission appointed ? How were the Puritans disappointed, 
Jjnd treated? What struggle was concluded ? 9. Who fled from England? and w>ither did they go? How 
were they esteemed abroad ? 




62 SETTLEMENTS. 



Departure of the Pilgrims for America. The May-Flower. Government. 

Some London merchants formed a partnership with them, and furnished cap- 
ital for the expedition.^ Captain Smith offered his services, but on account 
of his aristocratic notions, they were dechned. Two ships {Speedwell and 
May-Flower) were furnished,'^ and in the summer of 1620, a portion of the 
Pilgrims in Holland — " the youngest and strongest" — embarked from DeHl- 
Haven for England.^ Robinson and the larger portion of his flock remained 
at Leyden,^ and elder Brewster accompanied the voyagers as their spiritual 
guide. 

11. The two ships left Southampton, in England, on the 5 th of August, 
1620, The courage of the captain and company of the Speedwell failed, and 
the vessels put back to port. The sails of the May-Flower were again spread, 
in the harbor of Plymouth, on the 6th of September, and forty-one men, 
most of them with families^ (one hundred and one in all) — the winnowed 
remnant of the Pilgrims who left Delft-Haven — crossed the stormy Atlantic. 
These were they who came to the New World to lay, broad and deep, a por- 
tion of the foundations of our happy Repubhc. 

12. After a boisterous passage of sixty-three days, the May-Mower an- 
chored within Cape Cod.^ Before proceeding to the shore, the Pilgrims 
agreed upon a form of government, and committed it to writing. '^ To that 
first written constitution of government, ever subscribed by a whole people, 
the forty-one men af&xed their names, and then elected John Carver to be 
their governor.® This was done in the cabin of the May-Flower, and that 

1. The services of each emigrant were valued as a capital of ten pounds, and belonged to the company. 
All profits were to be reserved till the end of seven years, when all the lands, houses, and every production 
of their joint industry were to be valued, and the amount divided among the shareholders, according to their 
respective interests. This was a community of interest, similar, in character, to those which have been 
proposed and attempted in our day, under the respective titles of Communism, Fourierism, and Socialism. 
It failed to accomplish its intended purpose, and was abandoned. 

2. The Speedwell was a vessel of 60 tons : the 3Iay-Flower of 180 tons. 

3. See head of Chapter IV., page 81. That is a copy of Weir's picture of The Emharkation of (he Pil- 
grimf!, in the Rotunda of the Federal capitol. 

4 Robinson was never permitted to see America. Notes 3 and 5, page 92. 

5. The following are their names :— John Carver, William Bradford, Edward Winslow, William Brews- 
ter, Isaac AUevton, Captain Miles Standish, John Alden, Samuel Fuller, Christopher Martin, William 
Mullins, William White, Richard Warren, John Howland, Stephen Hopkins, Edward Tilly, John Tilly, 
Peter Brown, Richard Britteridge, George Soule, Richard Clark, Richard Gardiner, Francis Cook, 
Thomas Rogers, Thomas Tinker, John Ridgale, Edward Fuller, John Turner, Francis Eaton, James 
Chilton, John Crackston, John Billington, Moses Fletcher, John Goodman, Degory Priest, Thomas Wil- 
liams, Gilbert Winslow, Edward Margeson, John Allerton, Thomas English, Edward Dotey, Edward 
Leister. Howland was Carver's servant ; Soule was Winslow's servant ; and Dotey and Leister were serv- 
ants of Hopkins. 

6. The foolish statement has often been made, that the Pilgrims intended to land at Manhattan Island 
(New York), but the commander of the May-Floicer having been bribed by the Dutch to do so, landed them 
further east beyond the Dutch possessions'. Coppin, the pilot, had been on the coast of New England be- 
fore, and. in navigating the May-Flower, he only followed his old track. The story is a fable. 

7. The following is a copy of the instrument : " In the name of God, Amen. We whose names are under- 
written, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign Lord, King James, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, 
France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. Having undertaken, for the glory of God and the 
advancement of the Christian faith, and honor of our king and country, a voyage to plant the first colony 
in the northern parts of Virginia ; do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and 
of one another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our better ordermg 
and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof, to enact, constitute, and 
frame just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices from time to time, as shall be thought 
most rneet and convenient for the general good of the colony ; unto which we promise all due submission 
and obedience. In witness whereof we have hereto subscribed our names, at Cape Cod, the eleventh of 
November, in the vear of the reign of our sovereign Lord, King James of England, France, and Ireland, 
the Eighteenth, and of Scotland the Fifly-fourth. Anno Domini, 1620." 

8. John Carver was born in England, went with Robinson to Holland, and on the 3d of April, 1621, 
■while Governor of Plymouth colony, he died. 

Questions.— 10. What did the Puritans resolve to do? What did they accomplish? 11. What occurred 
after the first departure from England until their arrival in America? 12. What did the Pilgrinw do before 
landing? What made the J/av-Ffoir/r remarkable? 



NEW HAMPSHIEE. 



Landing of the Pilgrims. Their sufferings. Laconia. 




vessel was truly the cradle of liberty in America, rocked on the free waves 
of the ocean. 

13. After many hardships, exploring parties' selected a place for landing, 
and on the 22d day of December, 1620, the Pilgrim Fathers first set foot 
upon a bare rock on the bleak coast of Massachusetts Bay, while all around 
the earth was covered with deep snow.^ They called the 
landing place New Plymouth, and there a flourishing vil- 
lage is now spread out.^ Dreary, mdeed, was the prospect 
before them. Exposure and privations had prostrated 
one half of the men before the first blow of the ax had 
been struck to build a habitation. Faith and hope nerved 
the arms of the healthy, and they began to build. One 
by one perished. The governor and his wife died in got. carver's chair. 4 
April 1621 ; and on the first of that month, forty -six of 
the one hundred emigrants were in their graves, nineteen of whom were 
signers of the Constitution. At one time only seven men were capable of 
assisting the sick. Fortunately the neighboring tribes, weakened by a pesti- 
lence,^ did not molest them. Spring and Summer came. Game became 
plenty in the forest, and they caught many fishes from the waters. They 
sowed and reaped, and soon friends from England joined them.^ The settle- 
ment, begun with so much sorrow and suffering, became permanent, and 
then and there the foundations of the commonwealth of Massachusetts 
were laid. 



SECTION IV. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. [1622-1680.] 

1. Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason (the latter secretary to the 
Plymouth Council for New England^) obtained a grant of land [1622], ex- 
tending from the Merrimac to the Kennebec, and inland to the St. Lawrence, 
and named the territory Laconia. The same year a colony of fishermen, 
under David Thompson, seated themselves on the Piscataqua river, just be- 
low Portsmouth. Another party, under two brothers named Hilton, London 

1. Their leader was Miles Standish, a brave soldier, who had served in the Netherlands. He was very- 
active in the colony as military commander-in-chief, in both fighting and treating with the Indians, and is 
called "The Hero of New England." He was a magistrate many years, and died at buxbury, Mass., 
in 1656. 

2. While the explorers were searching for a landing place, the wife of William White, a bride but a short 
time before leaving Holland, gave birth to a son, " the first EngliiNhman born in New England." They 
named him Peregrine, and the cradle in which he was rocked is yet preserved. He died at Marshfield 
in 1704. 

3. "Plymouth Rock" is famous. It is now [1857] in two pieces. One part remains in its original 
position at Hedge's Wharf, Plymouth ; the other is in the center of the town, surrounded by an iron railing. 
It was dragged thither in 1774, by twenty yoke of oxen, and over it the WMgn [Note 3, page 185.] erected a 
liberty pole. 

4. This was the throne upon which sat the first Christian monarch of New England. Governor Carver 
was at the head of a new State, and, as chief magistrate, held the same relative position as King James of 
England, whose seat was richly ornamented and covered with a canopy of silk and gold. 

5. Verse 1, page 90. 6. Verse 3, page 91. 7. Verse 3, page 59. 
Questions.— 13. Where did the Pilgrims land ? What then occurred to them ? What had happened to 

the neighboring Indian tribes ? How were the Pilgrims relieved from want and distress? 1. What settle- 
ments were made northward and eastward of Massachusetts ? 



64 SETTLEMENTS. 



Founding of New Hampshire. Coalition with Massachusetts. Maryland. 

fishmongers, commenced a settlement [1623] a few miles above, at Dover; 
but these were only fishing stations, and did not flourish. 

2. In 1629 the Rev. Mr. Wheelwright^ purchased from the Indians the 
wilderness between the Merrimac and the Piscataqua, and founded Exeter. 
The same year Mason obtained from Gorges exclusive ownership of that same 
portion of Laconia. He named the domain jSTew Hampshire,- and in 1631 
built a house upon the site of Portsmouth, the name which he gave to the 
spot. Other settlements upon the Piscataqua, and along the present coast of 
Maine, as far as Portland, were attempted. At the latter place a company 
had a grant of land forty miles square, and formed an agricultural settlement 
[1631] called Ligonia.^ Pemaquid Point was another settlement, wliich re- 
mained an independent community for almost forty years. Trading houses 
were established as far east as Machias, but they were broken up by the 
French, and the western hmits of Acadie* were fixed at Pemaquid Pointy 
about half way from the Penobscot to the Kennebec. 

3. In 1641 the several feeble and scattered settlements in New Hampshire 
formed a coaUtion with the flourisliing Massachusetts colony, and remained 
dependencies of that province until 1680, when they were separated by order 
of the king, and New Hampshire became a royal province. Its first govern- 
ment consisted of a governor and council appointed by the king, and a house 
of representatives elected by the people. Then was founded the common- 
wealth of New Hampshire. 



SECTION y. 

MARYLAND. [1634.] 



1. Maryland was first settled by persecuted Roman Cathohcs from England 
and Ireland. While King James worried the Puritans on one hand, for non- 
conformity," the Roman Catholics, at the other end of the religious scale, 
were subjected to even more severe penalties. As the Puritans increased in 

1. Mr. Wheelwright was a brother-in-law of Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, who was banished from the Mas- 
sachusetts colony on a charge of sedition. Verse 12, page 94. 

2. Mason had been governor of Portsmouth, in Hampshire County, England, and these names were given 
in memory of his former residence. 

3. The people of these eastern settlements which formed the basis of the present commonwealth of Maine. 
did not like the government attempted to be established by the proprietor, and, taking political power into 
their own hands, placed themselves under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts in 1652. The Territory was 
erected into a county, and called Yorkshire. In 1621, King James, as sovereign of Scotland, placed the 
Scottish seal to a charter granting to Sir William Alexander, afterward [1633] Earl of Stirling, the whole 
territory eastward of the State of Maine, under the title of Nova Scotia, or New Scotland. The French had 
already occupied places along the coast, and called the country Acadie. The Scotch proprietor never at- 
tempted settlements, either in this territory or Canada, which Charjes the First had granted to him, and 
the whole country passeil into the hands of the French, by treaty. The earl died in 1640, and all connec- 
tion of his family with Nova Scotia ceased. His title was held afterward by four successors, the last of 
whom died in 1739. In 1759 William Alexander (General Lord Stirling during our War for Independence) 
made an unsuccessful claim to the title. The next claimant was Alexander Humphrey, who commenced 
operations in the Scottish courts in 1815, and by forgeries and frauds was partially successful. The whole 
was exposed in 1833. Humphrey was in this country in 1853, pressing his claims to the monopoly of the 
Eastern Fisheries, by virtue of the grants of Kings James and Charles more than 200 years ago ! 

4. Verse 29, page 44. 5. Note 1, page 61. 

Questions.— 2. What eflForts at settlement occurred in ]6;9? What was the origin of New Hampshire? 
What settlements were made in Maine? What occurred to trading posts there? 3. What did the settlers ia 
New Hampshire do? Whan was the province of New Hampshire established ? 



MARYLAND. Qd 



Lord Baltimore. Maryland charter. Civil and religious freedom. 

numbers and influence, their cry against the Roman Catholics grew louder 
and fiercer, and while defending themselves from persecution with one hand, 
they were inflicting as severe a lash upon the Romanists with the other. 
Thus subjected to twofold opposition, the condition of the Roman Catholics 
became deplorable, and in common with other sufferers for opinion's sake, 
their eyes were turned toward free America. 

2. Among the most influential professors of Catholicism was Greorge Cal- 
vert, an active member of the London Company,' and Secretary of State at 
the time when the Pilgrims" were jDreparing to emigrate to America. He 
was so much more loyal in action to his sovereign than to his faith, that ho 
did not lose the king's favor, although frankly professing to be a Roman 
Catholic ; and for his services he was created an Irish peer [1621], with the 
title of Lord Baltimore. He also obtained from James a grant [1622] to 
plant a Roman CathoUc colony on a portion of Newfoundland. 

3. Lord Baltimore now went to Virginia [1628], with a view of establish- 
ing a colony of his brethren there. But he found the Virginians as intol- 
erant as the crown or the Puritans, and he turned his back upon their narrow 
prejudices and went to examine the beautiful, unoccupied region beyond the 
Potomac. He was pleased with the country, and applied for a charter to es- 
tablish a colony there. The London Company was now dissolved,^ and the 
soil had become the property of the monarch. King Charles readily granted 
a charter, but before it was completed, Baltimore died [April 25, 1632]. It 
was soon afterward issued to Cecil, his son and heir [June 20], and in honor 
of the queen, Henrietta Maria,* the province 
was called Maryland. The territory defined 
in the charter extended along each side of 
Chesapeake Bay, from the 30th to the 45th 
degree of north latitude, its western line being 
the waters of the Potomac. 

4. The Maryland charter was drawn, it is 
believed, by the first Lord Baltimore's own 
hand. It was the most liberal one yet 
granted, both in respect of the proprietor and 
the settlers. The government of the province 
was independent of the crown, and equality 
in religious rights and civil freedom, was se- *'^^'^' "="^^^ ^^^^ baltimobe. 
cured to every Christian sect. The king had no power to levy the smallest 
tax upon the colonists, and all laws were invalid until sanctioned by a ma- 
jority of the freemen, or their deputies. 

5. The first company of emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed for 

1. Verse 7, pa^e 49. 2. Verse 10, page 61. 3. Verse 8, page 83. 

4. She was a Roman Catholic and sister of Louis the Thirteenth of France. 

Questions.— 1. What was the condition of Roman Catholics underKTng: James? 2. Wlio was George 
Calvert? and what did he do? 3. When Lord Baltimore, how was he received in Virginia? For what 
territory was a charter given to him ? What was the name and extent of the new province ? 1. By whom 
was the Maryland charter drawn? and what was its character? 




66 SETTLEMENTS. 



Settlement of Maryland. First Legislature. The Dutch in Connecticut. 

America on the 2d of December, 1633, under Leonard Calvert, brother of the 
proprietor, and governor of the province. They arrived in March, 1634, and 
after sailing up the Potomac, as far as Mount Vernon, they descended the 
stream, almost to its mouth. They landed upon an estuary of the Chesa- 
peake, purchased an Indian village, and laid the foundation of a town [AprU, 
1634], vt^hich they named St. Mary.^ The honesty of Calvert in paying for 
the land, secured the good v^ill of the Indians ; and the settlers experienced 
no sufferings from vv^ant, or the hostiUties of the Aborigines.^ 

6. The first legislat've assembly vras convened at St. Mary on the 8th of 
March, 1635. Every freeman being allowed to vote, it was a purely demo- 
cratic legislature. As the number of colonists increased, this method of mak- 
ing laws was found to be inconvenient, and in 1639, a representative govern- 
ment was estabhshed, the people being allowed to send as many delegates as 
they pleased. The first representative assembly made a declaration of rights, 
defined the powers of the proprietor, and took measures to secure to the 
colonists all the civil Hberties enjoyed by the people of Old England. Then 
was founded the commonwealth of Maryland. 



SECTION VI. 

CONNECTICUT. [1632-1639.] 

1. The Connecticut river was first explored, as far as Hartford, by Adrian 
Block,^ in 1614, who named it Vei^schej or Fresh Water River.* Soon after- 
ward Dutch traders were upon its banks, and might have carried on a peaceful 
and profitable traf&c with the Indians, had honor and honesty marked their 
course. But the avaricious agent of the Dutch imprisoned an Indian chief on 
board his vessel, and would not release him until a ransom of one hundred 
and forty fathoms of wampum^ had been paid. The exasperated Indians 
menaced the traders, and near the site of Hartford, a place yet known as 
Dutch Point, the latter commenced the erection of a fort. The Indians were 
conciliated, and the fort was abandoned for awliile. 

2. In 1627, friendly intercourse was opened between the Dutch of New 
Netherlands and the Puritans.^ With the guise of friendship, but really for 

1. Trading posts were established a little earlier than this, within the Maryland province. In 1631 
William Clayborne obtained a license from the king; to traffic with the Indians ; and when Calvert and his 
company came, he had two settlements, one on Kent Island, nearly opposite Annapolis, and another at the 
present Havre de Grace, at the mouth of the Susquehannah. He refused to acknowledge the authority of 
Baltimore, and trouble ensued. He collected his people on the eastern shore of Maryland in 1635, with a 
determination to defend his claims by force of arms ; and in May quite a severe skirmish ensued between 
his forces and those of the colonists. Clayborne's men were taken prisoners, and he fled to Virginia. He 
■was declared guilty of treason, and sent to England for trial. His estates were forfeited; but, being 
acquitted of the charge, he returned to Maryland and incited a rebellion. See verse 2, page 120. 

2. Verse 12, page 15, and verse 19, page 87. 3. Verse 2, page 57. 

4. Connecticut is the English orthographv of the Indian word Quon-eh-ta-cut, which signifies " the long 
river." 5. Probably about ^00. See note 1, page 10. 6. Verse 6, page 60. 

Questions.— 5. What kind of emigrants first settled in Maryland? Can you relate the incidents of their 
arrival and settlement ? 6. Where did the first legislative assembly convene in Maryland ? What did it ac- 
complish? 1. By whom was the Connecticut river first explored? What occurred between the Dutch and 
Indians ? 



CONNECTICUT. 67 



Policy of the Dutch and Indians. Puritan settlement on the Connecticut. 

the purpose of strengthening the claims of the Dutch to the Connecticut val- 
ley, by having an Enghsh settlement there, under the jurisdiction of New 
Netherland, governor Minuit' advised the Puritans to leave the barren land 
of Massachusetts Bay, and settle in the fertile region of the Fresh Water 
river. In 1631, a Mohegan chief, then at war with the powerful Peguods,'^ 
desirous of having a strong barrier between himself and his foes, urged tho 
English to come and settle in the Connecticut valley. The Puritans clearly 
perceived the selfish pohcy of both parties, and hesitated to leave. The fol- 
lowing year [1632], however, Governor Winslow, of the Plymouth colony,^ 
visited that fertile region, and, delighted with its appearance, resolved to pro- 
mote emigration thither. 

3. In the mean while, the Council of Plymouth^ granted the soil of Con- 
necticut [1630] to the Earl of Warwick, who, in 1631, transferred his interest 
to Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke, John Hampden, and others. The eastern 
boundary of the territory was '' Narraganset river," and the western (hke all 
other charters at that time) was the Pacific Ocean.* The Dutch became ap- 
prized of the movements of the English ; and perceiving no advantage (but 
detriment) to themselves, they purchased of the Indians the land at Hartford 
and vicinity, completed their fort,*' and placed two cannons upon it [1633], 
with the intention of preventing the EngUsh ascending the river. 

4. In October [1633], Captain WilHam Holmes and a chosen company 
arrived in the Connecticut river, in a sloop. Holmes was commissioned to make 
a settlement, and he brought with him the frame of a house. When he ap- 
proached the Dutch fort he was menaced with destruction. But he was not 
intimidated, and sailing by unhurt, he landed at the site of Windsor, and 
there erected his house. The following year the Dutch made an unsuc- 
cessful attempt to drive him from the country. 

5. Holmes's colony flourished, and in the Autumn of 1635, a party of sixty 
men, women, and children, from the Puritan settlements, commenced a jour- 
ney through the wilderness [Oct. 25] to join him. With 

their cattle,^ they made a slow and dreary journey of a 
hundred miles through dark forests and dismal swamps ; 
and when they arrived upon the banks of the Con- 
necticut [Nov. 25], the ground was covered with deep 
snow, and the river was fi-ozen. It was a winter of 
great trial for them. Many cattle perished.® A vessel 
bearing food for the colony was lost on the coast, and 
the settlers were compelled to subsist upon acorns, ^^^^^ meeting-uouse. 
and scanty supplies of Indian corn from the natives. Many returned to Bos- 

1. Verse 1, page 111. 2. Verse 14, page 16. 3. Verse 13, page 63. 

4. Verse 3, page 59. 5. Verse 3, page 59. 6. Verse 1, page 66. 

7. This was the first introduction of cattle into Connecticut. 

8. The loss in cattle was estimated at about $1,000. 

Questions. — 2. What overtures were made to the Puritans by the Dutch and Indians ? What did the 
Puritans do? 3. To whom was the soil of Connecticut granted ? What movements did the Dutch make? 
4. Can you relate the adventures of Holmes with the Dutch ? 5. What settlers went to the Connecticut river ? 
What occurred to them ? What pious act did they perform ? 




68 SETTLEMENTS. 



Hooker's emigration to Connecticut. Murders by the Pequods. Williams's interposition. 

ton by water. "With the opening of Spring the necessities of those who re- 
mained were supplied. They erected a small house for worship on the site 
of Hartford; and in April, 1636, the first court, or organized government, was 
held there. 

6. At about the time when this company departed, a son of governor Win- 
throp^ of Massachusetts, Hugh Peters and Henry Yane, arrived at Boston 
from England, as commissioners for the proprietors of Connecticut, with 
instructions to build a fort at the mouth of the river of that name, and to plant 
a colony there. The fort was speedily built, and the settlement Avas named 
Saybrook, in honor of the two peers named in the charter.'^ 

7. In June, 1636, Rev. Thomas Hooker, the " light of the western churches," 
with other ministers, their families, and flocks, in all about one hundred, left 
the vicinity of Boston for the Connecticut valley. It was a toilsome journey 
through the swamps and forests. They subsisted upon the millc of their cows 
wliich they took with them, and on the 4th of July [1636], they stood upon 
the beautiful banks of the Connecticut. A great portion of the company set- 
tled at Hartford. Some chose Wethersfield for a residence ; and others, from 
Roxbury, went up the river twenty miles, and settled at Springfield. There 
were now five distinct Enghsh settlements upon the Connecticut river. 

8. A storm was now gathering. The powerful Pequod Indians^ became 
jealous of the wliite people, because they appeared to be the friends of their 
enemies the Mohegans on the West, and of their more powerful foes, the 
Narragansets, on the East. They first commenced petty annoyances ; then 
kidnapped children, murdered men in the forests, and attacked families on the 
outskirts of the settlement at Saybrook. Their allies of Block Island'' cap- 
tured a Massachusetts trading vessel, killed the captain^ [July, 1636] and 
plundered her. An inefficient expedition from Boston and vicinity penetrated 
the Pequod country, which resulted in only increasing the hatred and hostility 
of the savages. The Pequods became bolder, and finally sought an alhance 
with their enemies, the Ndrragansets, in an effort to exterminate the white 
people. 

9. Roger Williams, who had been banished from Massachusetts,® was now 
a friendly resident in the country of the Karragansets^ and heard of the pro- 
posed alliance. Forgetting the many injuries he had received, he warned the 
doomed people of the Bay Colony, of impending danger. At the risk of his 
own life, he descended Narraganset Bay in an open canoe, on a stormy day, 
visited Miantonomoh, the Narraganset sachem, at his seat near Newport, 
while the Pequod embassadors were there in council. The latter menaced 
Wmiams with death ; yet that good man remained three days, and efi*ectually 

1. Verse 8, page 93. 2. Verse 3, page 67. 3. Verse 14, page 16. 

4. This island, which lies nearly south from the eastern comer of Connecticut, was visited by Adrian 
Block, the Dutch navigator, and was called by his name. At the time in question it was thickly populated 
with fierce Indians. 

5. John Oldham, the first overland explorer of the Connecticut river. 6. Verse 11, page 94. 
Questions. — 6. Who else commenced a settlement? and what was it called? 7. Can you relate incidents 

of migration to the Connecticut in 16:'6? 8. What did the Indians do to the settlers? and for what reason? 
9. What did Koger Williams do for the English settlers ? 



CONNECTICUT. 69 



War with the Pequods. Sassacus. His defeat, flight and death. 

prevented the alliance.' And more — he induced the Narragansets to renew 
hostilities with the Pequods. By tliis generous service the infant settlements 
were saved from destruction. 

10. During the ensuing Winter, the Indians continued their murderous dep- 
redations. In the Spring, the authorities of the EngHsh settlements on the 
Connecticut declared war against the Pequods [May, 1637], and the Massachu- 
setts and Plymouth colonies agreed to aid them. Soon Captain Mason, who 
was in command of the fort at Saybrook^ and Captain John Underhill, a brave 
and restless man, sailed in some pinnaces, with about eighty white men and 
seventy Mohegan Indians under Uncas,^ for Narraganset Bay. There Mianto- 
nomoh, with two hundred warriors^ jomed them, and they marched for the 
Pequod country. Their ranks were swollen by the brave Niantics and others, 
until five hundred " bowmen and spearmen" were in the train of Captains 
Mason and Underhill. 

11. The chief sachem of the Pequods was Sassacus, a fierce warrior, and the 
terror of the New England tribes.^ He could summon almost two thousand 
warriors to the field ; and feeling confident in his strength, was not properly 
vigilant. His chief fort and village on the Mystic river, eight miles north-east 
of New London, was surprised at dawn [June 5, 1637], and before sunrise 
more than six hundred men, women and children, perished by fire and sword. 
Only seven escaped to spread the dreadful intelligence abroad, and arouse the 
surviving warriors. The Narragansets turned homeward, and the English, 
aware of great peril, pressed forward to Groton on the Thames, and there em- 
barked for Saybrook. They had lost only two killed, and less than twenty 
wounded. 

12. Sassacus had scarcely recovered from this shock, when almost a hun- 
dred armed settlers, from Massachusetts, under Captain Stoughton, arrived at 
Saybrook. The terrified Pequods made no resistance, but fled in dismay to- 
ward the wilderness westward, hotly pursued by the English. Terrible was 
the destruction in the path of the pursuers. Throughout the beautiful coun- 
try on Long Island Sound, from Saybrook to New Haven, wigwams and 
cornfields were destroyed, and helpless women and children were slain. 
With Sassacus at their head, the Indians flew hke deer before the hounds, and 
finally took shelter in Sasco swamp, near Fairfield, where, after a severe bat- 
tle, they all surrendered, except Sassacus and a few followers. These fled to 
the Mohawks,^ where the sachem was treacherously murdered, and his people 
were sold into slavery, or incorporated with other tribes. The blow was one 
of extermination, relentless and cruel. " A nation had disappeared in a day." 
The New England tribes^ were filled with awe, and for forty years the colon- 
ists were unmolested by them. 

1. Verse 5, pnge 71. 2. Verse 6, page 68. 3. Verse 14, page 16. 

4. Verse 15, page 17. 5. Verse 2, page 18. 6. Verse 15, page 17- 

Questions.— 10. What preparations were made for war with the Indians? 11. Who was the head of the 
Pequods, and where was his residence? What occurred to his chief fort and village? 12. What did the 
English do? and what misfortunes befell Sassacus and his tribe? 



70 SETTLEMENTS. 



Settlement of New Haven. Connecticut colony. Rhode Island. 

13. In the summer of 1637, John Davenport, an eminent Nonconformist^ 
minister of London, with Theophilus Eaton and Edward Hopkins, rich mer- 
chants who represented a wealthy company, arrived at Boston. They were 
cordially received, and urgently solicited to settle in that colony. The Hutch- 
inson controversy'^ was then at its height ; and perceiving the religious agita- 
tions of the people, they resolved to found a settlement in the wilderness. 
The sagacious Puritans, while pm-suing the Peqiiods, had discovered the beauty 
and fertility of the country along the Sound from the Connecticut to Fairfield, 
and Davenport and his companions heard their report with joy. Eaton and a 
few others explored the coast in autumn, and erecting a hut^ near the Quini- 
piac creek (the site of New Haven), they passed the winter there, and selected 
it for a settlement. In the spring [April 13, 1638] Davenport and others fol- 
lowed ; and under a wide-spreading oak,^ the good minister preached his first 
sermon. They purchased the lands at Quinipiac, of the Indians, and, taking 
the Bible for their guide, they formed an independent government, or " plant- 
ation covenant," upon strictly rehgious principles. There they laid the found- 
ations of a city, and called it New Haven. 

14. The following year the settlers at Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, 
met in convention at Hartford [January 24, 1639], and adopted a written con- 
stitution, which contained very liberal provisions. It ordained that the gov- 
ernor and legislature should be elected annually by the people, and they were 
required to take an oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, and not to the 
king. The General Assembly, alone, could make or repeal laws; and in every 
matter the voice of the people was heard. This was termed the Connecticut 
Colony ; and, notwithstanding it and the New Haven Colony were not 
united until 1665, now was laid the foundation of the commonwealth of Con- 
necticut, which was governed by the Hartford Constitution for more than a 
century and a half. 

SECTION VII. 

RHODE ISLAND. [1636-1643.] 

1. The first settler in Rhode Island was William Blackstone, a non-conform- 
ist minister,' who was the first resident upon the peninsula of Shawmut, 
where Boston now stands.^ Not hking the " lords brethren" in Massachusetts 
any more than the " lords bishops" of England, he withdrew to the wilder- 
ness. On the banks of the Pawtucket river he planted, and called the place 
Rehoboth.'' Although he was the first settler, Blackstone was not the foimde7^ 
of Rhode Island. 

1. Note 1, page 61. 2. Verse 12, page 94. 3. On the corner of Church and George-streets, New Haven. 

4. At the intersection of George and College-streets, New Haven. 

5. Note 1, page 61. 6. Verse 8, page 93. 
7. Room. The name was significant of his aim — he wanted room outside of the narrow confines of what he 

deemed Puritan intolerance. 

Questions.— 13. What circumstances led to the settlement at New Haven? Who were the principal men 
engaged in the movement? 14. What did the settlers at Hartford and vicinity do? What was the charac- 
ter of their Constitution ? 1 . Who first settled in Rhode Isla-.id ? r.'.id what caused him to do so? 



RHODE ISLAND. 71 



Banishment of Roger Williams. Settlement at Providence. Effects of toleration. 



2. When Eoger Williams was banished from Massachusetts, toward the 
close of 1635/ he left civilization, and found hberty and toleration among the 
heathen. After his sentence,'^ his persecutors began to dread the influence of 
his enlightened principles, if he should plant a settlement beyond the Mmits of 
existing colonies, and they resolved to detain him. Informed of their scheme, 
he withdrew from Salem in the dead of winter [January, 1636], and through 
deep snows he traversed the forests alone, for fourteen weeks, sheltered only 
by the rude wigwam of the Indian, until he found the hospitable cabin^ of 
Massasoit, the chief sachem of the Wampanoags,* at Mount Hope. There 
he was entertained until the buds appeared, when, being joined by five frienv-is 
from Boston, he seated himself some distance below Blackstone's plant- 
ation. 

3. WilUams being within the territory of the Plymouth Company,^ Gov- 
ernor Winslow^ advised him to cross into the Narranganset country, where 
he could not be molested. With his companions, he embarked in a Ught 
canoe, paddled around to the head of Narraganset Bay, and upon a green 
slope, near a spring,'' they prayed, and chose the spot for a settlement. Wil- 
liams obtained a grant of land from Canonicus, chief sachem of the Narragan- 
sets, and in commemoration of " God's merciful providence to him in his 
distress," he called the place Providence. 

4. The freedom enjoyed at Providence was soon spoken of at Boston, and 
persecuted men fled thither for refuge. There men of every creed hved to- 
gether happily. The same freedom was allowed in politics as in rehgion ; and 
there was established a pure democracy. Each settler was required to sub- 
scribe to an agreement, that he would submit to such rules, " not affecting the 
conscience," as a majority of the inhabitants should adopt for the pubHc good. 
Williams reserved no political power to himself, and the leader and follower 
had equal dignity and privileges. 

5. The powerful Narraganset chief became much attached to Wilhams, and 
liis influence among them, as we have seen,® was very powerful. He saved 
his persecutors from destruction, yet they had not the Christian manliness to 
remove the sentence of banishment. His settlement was entirely unmolested 
during the Pequod war,^ and it prospered wonderfully. 

6. Early in 1638, while Mrs. Hutchinson was yet in prison in Boston,^" her 
husband, with William Coddington, Dr. John Clarke, and sixteen others, of 
concurrent rehgious views," accepted the invitation of Roger WiUiams to set- 
tle in his vicinity. Miantonomoh gave them the beautiful island of Aquiday,^^ 

1. Verse 11, page 94. 

2. Williams was allowed six weeks after the pronnnciation of his sentence to prepare for his departure. 

3. Massasoit had become acquainted with the manner of building cabins adopted by the settlers at fishing- 
stations on the coast, and had constructed one for himself. They were much more comfortable than wig- 
wams. See verse 7, page 9. 4. Verse 15, page 17. 5. Verse 7, page 49. f>. Verse 2, page 66. 

7. This spring is now beneath some fine sycamores, on the west side of Benefit-street, in Providence. 

8. Verse 9, page 68. 9. Verse 10, page 69. 10. Verse 12. page 94. 11. Note 2, page 95. 
12. This was the Indian name of Rhode Island. It is a Narraganset word, signifying Peaceable Isle. It 

is sometimes spelled Aquitneck, and Aquitnet. 

Questions.— 2. What did the persecutors of Roger William* fear ? What did he do? 3. What led to the 
founding of Providence? 4. What kind of government did Williams establish ? What was the eifcct? .5, 
How was Williams regarded bv the Indians ? 



72 SETTLEMENTS. 



Settlement of Newport. Rhode Island and Providence plantations. Delaware. 

for forty fathoms of white wampum.^ They called it Isle of Rhodes, and 
upon its northern verge they planted a settlement, and named it Portsmouth, 
A covenant, similar to the one used by Williams,^ was signed by the settlers ; 
and, in imitation of the Jewish form of government under the judges, Cod- 
dington was chosen judge or chief ruler, with three assistants. Others soon 
came from Boston ; and in 1639, Newport, toward the lower extremity of the 
island, was founded. Liberty of conscience was absolute ; love was the social 
and political bond; and upon the seal which they adopted was the motto, 
Amor vincit omnia — '' Love is all-powerful." 

7. Although the Rhode Island and the Providence plantations were separate 
in government, they were united in interest and aim. Unwilling to acknowl- 
edge allegiance to either Massachusetts or Plymouth,^ they sought an inde- 
pendent charter. For that purpose Roger WiUiams went to England in 1643. 
The whole parent country was then convulsed with civil war.^ After much 
delay, he obtained from Parhament (which was then contending fiercely with 
the king) a free charter of incorporation [March 24, 1644], and all the settle- 
ments were united under the general title of Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations. Then was founded the commonwealth of Rhode Island. 



SECTION VIII. 

DELAWARE, NEW JERSEY, AND PENNSYLVANIA. [1631-1682.] 

1. The first permanent settlements in the provinces of Delaware, New 
Jersey, and Pennsylvania, bore such intimate relations to each other, that 
they may be appropriately considered as parts of one episode in the liistory 
of American colonization. 

DELAWARE. 

2. Cape Henlopen was the south coast-hmit of New Netherland.^ In 
1629, the territory between the Cape and the mouth of the Delaware river 
was purchased of the natives ; and in April, 1631, a vessel from Holland, 
under the command of Peter Heyes, arrived there with thirty immigrants, 
with implements and cattle. They seated themselves on the Delaware, near 
the present village of Lewiston. Heyes returned to Holland, and reported to 

1. Note 1, pape 10. Thoy also gave the Indians ten coats and twenty hose, on condition that they should 
leave the island before the next winter. ..„ . j 

2. Verse 4, page 71. The following is a copy of the Rovernment compact : We, whose names are under- 
written, do swear solemnly, in the presence of Jehovah, to incorporate ourselves into a body politic, and, as 
He shall help us, will submit our persons, lives, and estates, unto our Lord Jesus Christ, the Kmg of kings, 
and Lord of Hosts, and to all those most perfect and absolute laws of His, given us in His holy Word of 
truth, to be guided and judged thereby." , , ,. ,. ^-^^ ■>■,-, •. ^ 

3. This unwillingness caused the other New England colonies to refuse the application of Rhode Island to 
become one of the confederacy, in 1613. See verse 15, page 96. 

4. Note 10, page 84. 5. Verse 4, page 5( . 

Questions —6. What led to a settlemeiit on Rhode Island? What was the result? 7- What did the 
Rhode Island settlements become? 1. What of the early history of Delaware, New Jersey, and Penn- 
sylvania? 2. What was the southern coast-limit of New Netherlands What happened on the shores of the 
Delaware ? 



DELAWARE. 73 



Scheme of Gustavus Adolphus. Swedish West India Company. Jealousy of the Dutch. 

Captain De Vries/ his employer. That mariner visited America early the 
following year [1632], but the little colony was not to be found. Difficulties 
with the Indians had provoked savage vengeance, and they had exterminated 
the white people. 

3. A competitor for a place on the Delaware now appeared. Usselincx, an 
original projector of the Dutch West India Company,- becoming dissatisfied 
with his associates, visited Sweden, and laid before the enlightened monarch, 
Gustavus Adolphus, well-arranged plans for a Swedish colony in the New 
World. The king was dehghted, for his attention had already been turned 
toward America ; and his benevolent heart was full of desires to plant a free 
colony there, which should become an asylum for all persecuted Christians. 
While his scheme was ripening, the danger which menaced Protestantism in 
Germany, called him to the field, to contend for the principles of the Reform- 
ation,^ and, with a strong army, he opposed the Imperial hosts marshaled 
under the banner of the pope on the fields of Germany. Yet the care and 
tumults of the camp and field did not make him forget his benevolent designs ; 
and only a few days before his death, at the battle of Lutzen [November 6, 
1632], Gustavus recommended the enterprise as ^' the jewel of his kingdom." 

4. Christina, the daughter and successor of Gustavus, was then only six 
years of age. The government was administered by a regency,* at the head 
of which was Axel, count of Oxenstierna. He was the earhest and most 
ardent supporter of the great enterprise of Gustavus ; and in 1634, he issued 
a charter for the Swedish West India Company. Peter Minuit,^ who had 
been recalled from the governorship of New Netherland, went to Stockholm 
and offered his services to the new corporation. They were accepted ; and 
toward the close of 1637, he sailed, with fifty emigrants, landed on the site of 
Newcastle, in Delaware, in April, 1638, and purchased from the Indians" the 
territory between Cape Henlopen and the Falls of the Delaware, at Trenton. 
They built a church and fort on the site of Wilmington, called the place Chris- 
tina, and gave the name of New Sweden to the territory. 

5. The jealousy of the Dutch Vv^as aroused by this " intrusion," and they 
hurled protests and menaces against the Swedes.'' But the latter increased ; 
and upon Tinicum island, a httle below Philadelphia, they laid the foundations 
of a capital for a Swedish province.^ The Dutch West India Company* finally 
resolved to expel or subdue the Swedes. The latter defied the power of the 

1. De Vries was an eminent navigator, and friend of the purchasers. To secure his valuable services, the 
purchasers made him a partner in their enterprise, with patioon [verse 2, page lllj privileges, and the first 
expedition was arranged by him. He afterward came to America, and was one of the most active men in 
the Dutch colonies. On his return to Holland, he published an account of his voyages. 

2. Verse 5, page 57. 3. Note 1 !, page 48. 

4. A regent is one who exercises the power of a king or emperor during the absence, incapacity, or child- 
hood of the latter. For many years George the Third of England was incapable of ruling, and his son, who 
was to be his successor at his death, was called the Prince Regent, because Parliament had given him power 
to act as king, in the place of his father. In the case of Christina, three persons were appointed regents, or 
rulers. _ 5. Verse 1, page 111. 6. The Delmsares.—Y erse 1.3, page 15. 7. Verse 4, page 112. 

8. This was done about forty years before William Penn became proprietor of Pennsylvania. 

9. Verse 5, page 57. 

Questions.— 3. What caused a Swedish emigration to the Delaware r 4. What officer gave a charter to a 
Swedish company ? What was it called? What was done under its direction ? 6. What difficulties occurred 
between the Dutch and Swedes? What was the result? 



74 SETTLEMENTS. 



Conquest of New Sweden. Settlements in New Jersey. Colonial organization. 

Dutch. The challenge was acted upon ; and toward the close of the summer 
of 1655, Governor Stuyvesant, with a squadron of seven vessels, entered Del- 
aware Bay.^ In September every Swedish fort and settlement was brought 
under his rule, and the capital on Tinicum island was destroyed. The Swedes 
obtained honorable terms of capitulation; and for twenty-five years they 
prospered under the rule of the Dutch and English proprietors of New Neth- 
erland. 

NEW JERSEY. 

6. The territory of New Jersey was included in the New Netherland char- 
ter,^ and transient trading settlements were made [1622], first at Bergen, by 
a few Danes, and then on the Delaware. Early in 1623, the Dutch built a 
log fort near the mouth of Timber creek, a few miles below Camden, and 
called it Nassau;^ and in June, four couples, who had been married on tlie 
voyage from Amsterdam, seated themselves upon the site of Gloucester, a 
little below Fort Nassau. 

7. In 1630, Michael Pauw bought, from the Indians, the lands extending 
from Hoboken to the Earitan ; and also the whole of Staten Island, and 
named the territory Pavonia.* In this purchase Bergen was included. 
Other settlements were attempted, but none were permanent. In 1631, 
Captain Heyes, after establisliing the Swedish colony at Lewiston,^ crossed 
the Delaware, and purchased Cape May" from the Indians ; and from that 
point to BurHngton, traders' huts were often seen. The Enghsh became 
possessors of New Netherland in 1664, and the Duke of York, to whom the 
province had been given,' conveyed to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Car- 
teret [June 24, 1664], all the territory between the A^rth and South (Hudson 
and Delaware) Rivers, and northward to the line of forty -one degrees and 
forty minutes, under the title of Nova C(Bsarea or New Jersey. Soon after- 
ward several families from Long Island settled at Elizabethtown," and there 
planted the first seed of the New Jersey colony. The following year, Philip 
Carteret, who had been appointed governor of the new province, arrived with 
a charter, fair and liberal in all its provisions. It provided for a government 
to be composed of a representative assembly^ chosen by the people, and a 
governor and council. The legislative powers resided in the assembly ; the 
executive powers were intrusted to the governor and his council. Then 
[1665] was laid the foundation of the commonwealth of New Jersey. 



1. Verse 9, page 114. 2. Verse 4, page .57. 

3. It was built under the direction of (Captain Jacobu.s May, who had observed attempts made by a 
French sea captain to set up the arms of France there. The foi t was built of logs, and was little else than 
a rude block-house, with palisades. [See note 2, page 101.] A little garrison, left to protect it, was soon 
scattered, and the i^ort was abandoned. 

4. Until the period of our war for independence, the point of land on which Jersey City now stands, was 
called Paulus's Hook. Here was the scene of a bold exploit in 1779. Verse 1?, page 235. 

;'. Verse 2, page 72. 6. Named in honor of Captain Jacobus Mav. 

7. Verse 12, page 115. 8. Verse 2, page 128. 9. Note 2. page 128. 

Questions. — 6. When and where were settlements first made in New Jersey? 7. What other purchases 
and settlements were made in New Jersey? What government was given to the settlers? 



PENNSYLVANIA. 76 




The Quakers. William Penn. Quakers in New Jersey. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

8. At about the commencement of the civil wars [1642-1651] which re- 
sulted in the death of Charles the First, a new rehgious sect arose, caUed 
Quakers.^ Their preachers were the boldest, and 
and yet the meekest, of all non-conformists.- 
Purer than all other sects, they were hated and 
persecuted by all. Those who came to America 
for "conscience' sake" were persecuted by the 
Puritans of New England,^ the Dutch of New 
Amsterdam, and the Churchmen of Virginia and 
Maryland. Only in Rhode Island did they en- 
joy freedom, and even there they did not always 
dwell in peace. 

9. In 1673, George Fox, the founder of the william penn. 
Quaker sect, visited all his brethren in America. He found them a despised 
people everywhere, and his heart yearned for an asylum for his brethren. 
Among the most influential of his converts was William Penn, son of the re- 
nowned admiral of that name. Through his influence the Quakers soon pos- 
sessed the western half of New Jersey, by purchase from Lord Berkeley.* 
The first company of immigrants landed in the autumn of 1675, and named 
the place of debarkation Salem.^ They established a democratic form of 
government; and in November, 1681, the first legislative assembly of 
Quakers ever convened, met at Salem. 

10. In the mean while, Penn, who had been chief peace-maker when dis- 
putes arose among the proprietors and the people, took measures to plant a 
new colony beyond the DelaAvare. He applied to Charles the Second for a 
charter. The king remembered the services of Adipiral Penn," and gave his 
son a grant [March 14, 1681] of " three degrees of latitude by five degrees of 
longitude west of the Delaware," and named the province Pennsylvania. It 
included the principal settlements of the Swedes. To these people, and 
others within the domain, Penn sent a proclamation, filled with the loftiest 
sentiments of republicanism. William Markham, who bore the proclamation, 
was appointed deputy governor of the province, and with him sailed [May, 
1681] quite a large company of immigrants, who were members or em- 
ployees of the Company of Free Traders,'' who had purchased lands of the 
proprietor. 

1. This name was given by Justice Bennet, of Derby, in 1650, who was admonished by George Fox to 
tremble at the word of the Xord. —Haydon. See verse 18, page 97. 

2. Note 1, page 61. 3. Verse 18, page 97. 
4. Verse 2, page 128. 5. Now the capital of Salem county. New Jersey. _ 

6. He was a verv efficient naval commander, and by his skill contributed to the defeat of the Dutch iu 
1664. The king gave him the title of Baron for his services. Note 15, page -"S. 

7. Lands in the new province were offered for about ten cents an acre. Quite a number of purchasers 

Questions.— 8. What was the condition of the Quakers in America? 9. What did their founder do? How 
came Quakers to possess apart of New Jersey? What did they do? 10. What did William Penn attempt? 
What territory was granted to him? What inducements were offered to settlers? What company was 
formed 7 



76 SETTLEMENTS. 

Founding of Pennsylvania. William Peon in America. The Carolinas. 

11. In the spring of 1682 [May], Penn published a frame of government, 
and sent it to the settlers for their approval. It was not a constitution, but a 
code of wholesome regulations for the people of the colony.^ He soon after- 
ward obtained, by grant and purchase [Aug., 1682], the domain of the 
present State of Delaware, which the Duke of York claimed, notwithstand- 
ing it Avas clearly not his own. It comprised three counties, called Hie Ter- 
ritories? 

12. Toward the close of August, 1682, Penn sailed for America with 
about one hundred emigrants. When he arrived at NeAvcastle, in Delaware 
[Nov. 6], he found almost a thousand new comers. He was joyfully re- 
ceived by the old settlers, who then numbered 
almost three thousand. The Swedes said, "It 
is the best day we have ever seen;" and they 
all gathered like children around a father. 

13. On the day after his arrival, Penn received 
from the agents of the Duke of York,^ in the 
presence of the people, a formal surrender of The 
THE ASSEMBLY HOUSE. TerTitovies ', and after resting a few days, he 

proceeded to visit his brethren in New Jersey, and the authorities at New 
York. On his return, he met the General Assembly of the province, at 
Chester,* when he declared the union of Tlie Territories with Pennsylvania. 
He also made a more judicious organization of the local government, and then 
were permanently laid the foundations of the commonwealth of Pennsylvania. 




SECTION IX. 

THE CAROLINAS. [1622-1680.] 

1. We have already considered the unsuccessful efforts at settlement on 
the coast of Carolina during the sixteenth century.^ As early as 1609, some 
dissatisfied people from Jamestown settled on the Nansemond ; and in 1622, 
Porey, then secretary of Virginia, with a few friends, penetrated the country 
beyond the Roanoke. In 1630, Charles the First granted a vast domain 
south of Virginia, from Albemarle Sound to the St. John's river, to Sir 

united, and called themselves Tlie Company of Free Traderf:, with whom Penn entered into an agreement 
concerning the occnpation of the soil, laying out of a city, etc. 

1. It ordained a General Assembly, or court, to consist of a governor, a council of seventy chosen by the 
freemen of the colony, and a house of delegates, to consist of not less than two hundred members, nor more 
than five hundred. These were also to be chosen by the people. The proprietor, or his deputy (the govern- 
or), was to preside, and to have a threefold voice in the council ; that is, on all questions, he was to have 
three votes for every one of the councilors. 

2. Newcastle, Kent, and Sussex. 3. Verse 12, page 115. 

4. The picture is a correct representation of the building at Chester, in Pennsylvania, wherein the As- 
Berably met. It was yet standing in 1850. Not far from the spot, on the shore of the Delaware, at the 
mouth of Chester Creek, was also a solitary pine-tree, which marked the place where Penn landed. 

6. Verse 21, page 33, to verse 27, page 43. 



Questions.— 11. What did Penn do in 1682? 12. How was he received in America? 13. What public act 
did he perform? What did be do on his return from New York? 1. What attempts at settlement in 
Carolina were made ? 



THE CAROLINAS, 77 



Settlements in North Carolina. Emigration to South Carolina. 

Robert Heath, his attorney-general. No settlements were made, and the 
charter was forfeited. 

2. Dissenters or Nonconformists^ now suffered many disabiUties in Yir- 
ginia, and looked to the wilderness for freedom. In 1653, Roger Green and 
a few Presbyterians left that colony and settled upon the Chowan River, near 
the present village of Edenton. Other dissenters soon followed. Governor 
Berkeley, of Virginia," wisely organized them into a separate political com- 
munity [1663], and William Drummond,^ a Scotch Presbyterian minister 
was appointed their governor. They received the name of Albemarle County 
Colony^ in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, who, that year, became a pro- 
prietor of the territory. Two years previously [1661], some New England'' 
adventurers settled in the vicinity of Wilmington, on the Cape Fear River, 
but man}^ of them soon abandoned the country because of its povert}^ 

3. In 16G3, Charles the Second granted the whole territory named in 
Heath's charter, to eight, of his principal friends,^ and called it Carolina.'"' 
As the Chowan settlement was not within the limits of the charter, the 
boundary was extended northward to the present line between Virginia and 
North Carolina, and also southward, so as to include the whole of Florida, 
except its peninsula. The Bahama Islands were granted to the same pro- 
prietors in 1667.'' 

4. A company of Barbadoes planters settled [1665] upon the lands first 
occupied by the New England people, and founded a permanent settlement 
there. The few settlers yet remaining were treated kindly, and soon an in- 
dependent coloiw, with Sir John Yeamans^ as governor, was established. It 
was called the Clarendon County Colony^ in honor of .one of the proprietors. 
Yeamans managed prudently, but the poverty of the soil prevented a rapid 
increase in the population.^ Now was founded the commonwealth of North 
Carolina. 

5. In January 1670, the proprietors sent three ships with emigrants, under 
the direction of William Sayle^° and Joseph West, to plant a more southerly 
colony. They entered Port Royal, landed on Beaufort Island at the spot 
where the Huguenots built Fort Carolina, in 1564," and there Sayle died 

1. Note 1, page 61. 2. Verse 11, page 84. 

3. Diummond was afierwavd executed on account of his participation in Bacon's revolutionary acts. 
See Note 7, page 88. 4. Verse 2, page fS. 

5. Lord Clarendon, his Prime Minister ; General Monk, just created Duke of Albemarle ; Lord Ashley 
Cooper, afterward Earl of Shaftesbury ; Sir George Carteret, a proprietor of New Jersev ; Sir William 
Berkeley, Governor of Virginia ; Lord Berkeley, Lord Craven, and Sir John Colleton. 

6. It will be perceived [note .3, page 41] that the name of Carolina, given to territorv south of Virginia, 
was bestowed in honor of two kings named Charles, one of France, the other of England. 

7. Samuel Stephens succeeded Drummond as governor, in 1667 ; and in 1668, the first popular Assembly 
ill North Carolina, assembled at Edenton. 

8. Yeamans was an impoverished English baronet, who had become a planter in Barbadoes to mend his 
fortune. He was successful, and became wealthy. 

9. The inhabitants turned their attention chiefly to the manufacture of boards and other timber, and also 
turpentine, from the immense pine forests of the coast regions. Such continues to be the staple trade be- 
tween the Cape Fear and Roanoke, in the vicinity of the seaboard. 

10. Sayle had previously explored the Carolina coast. Twenty years before he had attempted to plant an 
" Eleutharia," or place dedicated to the genius of Liberty [see El'eutheria, Anthon's Classical Dictionary], 
in the isles near the coast of Florida. 11. Verse 1.3. page S9. 

Questions— 2. What originated the AllmnarTe Covnty Colony? What had already been done? .3. To 
whom was Carolina granted? What nddiiions were made to the possessions of the proprietors? 4. What 
other settlers founded a colony ? 5. What efTorts were made to plant a new southern colonyT What did the 
immigrants do ? 



78 SETTLEMENTS. 



Founding of Charleston. Settlements in the interior. Georgia country. 

early in 1671. The immigrants soon afterward abandoned Beaufort, and sail- 
ing into the Ashley River/ seated themselves on its western bank, at a place 
a few miles above Charleston, now known as Old Town, and there planted 
the first seeds of a South Carolina colony. 

6. West exercised authority until the arrival of Sir John Yeamans [De- 
cember 1671], who was appointed governor. He came with fifty families, 
and a large number of slaves.^ Representative government was instituted 
in 1672,^ under the title of the Carteret County Colony^ so called in honor 
of one of the proprietors.^ Ten years afterward they abandoned the spot ; 
and upon Oyster Point, at the junction of Ashley and Cooper Rivers, ° nearer 
the sea, they founded the present city of Charleston.^ Immigrants came 
from various parts of Europe, and many Dutch famihes, dissatisfied with the 
English rule at New York,'' went to South Carolina, where lands were 
freely given to them, and soon, along the Santee and the Edisto, the wilderness 
began to blossom under the hand of culture. The people would have nothing 
to do with a government scheme prepared by Shaftesbury and Locke,^ but 
preferred simple organic laws of their own making. Then were laid the 
foundations of the commonwealth of South Carolina. 



SECTION X. 

GEORGIA. [1733.] 

1. When the proprietors of the Carolinas surrendered their charter^ to the 
Crown [1729], the whole country southward of the Savannah river to the 
vicinity of St. Augustine, was a wilderness peopled by native tribes,^" and 
claimed by the Spaniards as part of their territory of Florida.'^ The English 
disputed this claim, and South Carohna townships were ordered to be marked 
out as far south as the Alatamaha. The dispute grew warm and warhke, and 
the Indians instigated by the Spaniards, depredated upon the frontier English 
settlements.^^ 

2. While the clouds of hostility were gathering, and grew darker every 
hour, it was Hghted up by a bright beam of benevolence, which proved the 
harbinger of a glorious day. It came from England, where, at that time, 
poverty was often considered a crime, and at least four thousand unfortunate 
debtors were yearly consigned to loathsome prisons. The honest and true, 

1. Verse 6, paare 134. ' 

2. This was the commencement of neRro slavery in South Carolina. Yeamans brought almost two hun- 
dred of them from Barbadoes. From tlie commencement, South Carolina has been a planting State. 

3. Note 2, page 134. 4. He was also one of the proprietors of New Jersey. See verse 7, page 74. 

5. These were so called in honor of Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury. The Indian name of the former 
was Ke-a-waJi, and of the latter, E-ti-wan. 

6. Charleston was laid out in 1680 by John Culpepper, who had been surveyor-general for ^orth Car- 
olina. See verse 6, page 134. 

7. Verse 13, page ll»i. R. Verse 1, page 132. 9. Verse 2,S, page 139. 

10. Chap. I., Sec. VIIT. 11. Verse 18, pag e 32^ 12. Verse 20, page 138. 

Questions.— 6. How was negro slavery first introduced into South Carolina ? What change did the settlers 

make? How was immigratioa encouraged? 1. What occurred concerning the Georgia country? 2. What 
now occurred in England ? 



GEORGIA. 79' 



Prisoners for debt. New settlement proposed. Emigration to Georgia. 



the noble aud the educated, as well as the ignorant and vile, groaned within 
prison walls. Their wailings at length reached the ears of benevolent men. 
Foremost among these was James Edward Oglethorpe,^ a brave soldier, whose 
voice had been heard often in ParHament against imprisonment for debt. 

3, General Oglethorpe was made chairman of a committee of inquiry upon 
the subject, appointed by Parliament, and his report, embodying a noble 
scheme of benevolence, attracted attention and admiration. He proposed to 
open the prison doors to all virtuous men within who would accept the con- 
ditions ; and with those and other sufferers from poverty and oppression, to 
go to the wilderness of America, and there establish a colony of freemen, and 
open an asylum for persecuted Protestants" of all lands. The plan met warm 
responses in Parliament, and received the hearty approval of George the 
Second, A royal charter of twenty-one years was granted [June 9, 1732] 
to a corporation " in trust for the poor," to estabUsh a colony within the 
disputed territory south of the Savannah, to be called Georgia, in honor 
of the king.^ Individuals subscribed large sums to defray the expenses of 
emigrants hither ; and witliin two years after the issuing of the patent, Par- 
liament had appropriated one hundred and eighty thousand dollars for the 
same purpose,'' 

4, Oglethorpe was a practical philanthropist, He offered to accompany the 
first settlers to the wilderness, and to act as governor of the new province. 
With one hundred and twenty emigrants he left England [Nov., 1732], 
and after touching at Charleston [Jan., 1733], he proceeded to Port Royal, 
There Oglethorpe landed a large portion of his followers, and with a few 
others, he coasted to the Savannah river. Sailing up that stream as far as 
Yamacraw Bluff, he landed, and chose the spot whereon to lay the foundation 
of the capital of a future State. ^ 

5, The remainder of the emigrants arrived from Port Royal soon afterward 
[Feb, 12, 1733]. The Winter air was genial, and they commenced the erec- 
tion of of a town, which they called Savannah, the Indian name of the river,° 
For almost a year the governor dwelt under a tent, and there he often held 
friendly intercourse with the chiefs of neighboring tribes. At length when he had 

1. See portrait, page 81. Born in Surrey, England, December 21, 169'. He was a soldier hv profession. 
In 1745, was made a brigadier-general, aud fought against Charles Edward, the Pretender, who was a 
grandson of James the Second, and claimed rightful heirship to the throne of England. Oglethorpe re- 
fused the supreme command of the British army destined for America in 1775. Died June 30, n85, aged 
fi' y^is- 2. Note 14, page 48. 

3. The domam granted by the charter extended along the coast from the Savannah to the Alatamaha, and 
westward to the Pacific ocean. The Trustees appointed by the crown possessed all legislative aud execu- 
tive power ; and therefore, while one side of the seal of the new province expressed the benevolent charac- 
ter of the scheme, by the device of a group of toiling silkworms, and the motto, Non sihi. Fed aliis ; the 
other side bearing, between two urns, the genius of " Georgia Augusta," with a capo/ Liberty on her head, 
a spear, and a horn of plenty, was a false emblem. There was no poliiical liberty for the people. 

4. Brilliant visions of vast vintages, immense productions of silk for British looms, and all the wealth of 
a fertile tropical region, were presented for the contemplation of the commercial acumen of the business 
men of England. These considerations, as well as the promptings of pure benevolence, made donations 
liberal and numerous. 

5. Some historians believe that Sir Walter Raleigh, while on his way to South America, in 15P5, went up 
the Savannah river, and held a conference with the Indians on this very spot. 

6. The streets were laid out with great regularity : public squares were reserved ; and the houses were all 
built on one model, 24 by 16 feet, on the ground. 

Questions.— 3. What led to a settlement in Georgia ? How was the scheme encouraged? 4. What did 
Oglethorpe do ? 



80 SETTLEMENTS. 



Conference with the Indians. General character of the settlers. 

mounted cannons upon the fort, and safety was thus secured, Oglethorpe met 
fifty chiefs in council [May, 1733], with To-mo-cM-chi' the chief sachem of the 
lower Creek Confederacy" at th?u' head, to treat for the purchase of lands. 
Satisfactory arrangements were made, and the English obtained sovereignty 
over the whole domain [June 1, 1733] along the Atlantic from the Savannah 
to the St. Johns, and westward to the Flint and the head-waters of the Chat- 
tahoochee. The provisions of the charter formed the constitution of govern- 
ment for the people ; and there, where the city of Savannah now stands, 
was laid the foundation of the commonwealth of Georgia, in the Summer 
of 1733. Immigration flowed thither in a strong and continuous stream, 
for all were free in religious matters ; yet for many years the colony did not 
flourish.^ 

6. Never in the history of the world was greater heroism displayed than 
the seaboard of the domain of the United States exhibited during the period 
of settlements, and the development of colonies. Hardihood, faith, courage, 
indomitable perseverance, and untiring energy, were requisite to accomphsh 
aU that was done in so short a time, and under such unfavorable circumstan- 
ces. While many of the early emigrants were mere adventurers, and sleep 
in deserved oblivion, because they were recreant to the great duty which 
they had self-imposed, there are thousands whose names ought to be perpetu- 
ated in brass and marble, for their faithful performance of the mighty task 
assigned them. They came here as sowers of the prolific seed of human 
liberty; and during the colonizing period, many of them carefully matured 
the tender plant, while bursting into vigorous life. We, who are the reapers, 
ought to reverence the sowers and the cultivators with grateful hearts. 

1. To-mo-chi-chi was then an aged man, and at his first interview wilh Oglethorpe, he presented him with 
a bufiFalo skin, ornamented wilh the picture of an eagle. " Here," said the chief, " is a little present ; I 
give you a buffalo's skin, adorned on the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle, which I desire you 
to accent, because the eagle is an emblem of speed, and the buffalo of strength. The English are swift as 
the bird, and strong as the beast, since, like the former, they fiew over vast seas to the uttermost parts of 
the earth ; and, like the latter, they are so strong that nothing can withstand them. The feathers of an eagle 
are soft, and sicnifv love ; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies protection : therefore I hope the English 
will love and protect our little families." Alas ! the wishes of the venerable To-mo-cM-cM were never 
realized, for the white people more often plundered and destroyed, than loved and protected the Indians. 

2. Verse 2, page 22. 3. Verse 1, page 139, and verse 9," page 142. 

Qdestion-s.— 5. What did the settlers do on Yaraacraw Bluff? What arrangements were made with the 
Indians ? What was the condition of the colonists T 6. What reflections may we indulge ? 




CHAPTEIl IV. 

THE COLONIES. 
SECTION I. 

1. The colonial history of the United 
States is comprised within the period 
commencing when the several settle- 
ments along the Atlantic coasts became 
organized into pohtical communities, 
and ending when representatives of 
these colonies met in general congress 
in 1774.^ There was an earlier union 
of interests and efforts. It Avas when the English colonies aided the mother 
country in a long war against the combined hostilities of the French and In- 
dians. As the local histories of the several colonies after the commencement 
of that war have but little interest for the general reader, we shall trace the 
progress of each colony only to that period, and devote a section to tlie nar- 
rative of the French and Indian war." 



JAilES EDWARD OGLETHOKPii 



1. Verse 35, page 1 5. 



2. Sec. XII., page 147. 



Questions.— 1. What period comprises the colonial history of the United Slates ? What union of efforts 
was effected previous to 1771 ? 

4^ 



82 COLONIES. 



Progress of the Virginia Settlement. A written Constitution. 

2. We have observed that a settlement acquires the character of a colony 
only when it has become permanent, and the people, acknowledging alle- 
giance to a parent State, are governed by organic laws.' According to these 
conditions, the earliest of the thirteen colonies represented in the Congress of 
1774, was 

VIRGINIA. [1619]. 

3. It was a happy day for the six hundred settlers in Virginia, when the 
gold-seekers disappeared,^ and the enlightened George Yeardley became gov- 
ernor, and established a representative assembly [June 28th, 1619]— the first 
in all America.^ And yet a prime element of happiness and prosperity was 
wanting. TJiere ivere no tvhite women in the colony. The wise Sandys, the 
friend of the Pilgrim Fathers,* was then treasurer of the London Company,' 
and one of the most influential and zealous promoters of emigration. During 
the same year when the Puritans sailed for America [1620], he sent more 
than twelve hundred emigrants to Virginia, among whom were ninety young 
women, " pure and uncorrupt," who were disposed of for the cost of their 
passage, as wives for the planters.^ The following year sixty more were sent. 
The family relation was soon established ; the gentle influence of woman 
gave refinement to social life on the banks of the Powhatan ;? new and 
powerful incentives to industry and thrift were created, and the mated plant- 
ers no longer cherished the prevailing idea of returning to England.^ 

4. Vessel after vessel, laden with immigrants, continued to arrive in the 
James river, and new settlements were planted, even so remote as the Falls,^ 
and on the distant bank of the Potomac. Verbal instructions would no 
longer serve the purposes of government, and the company granted [August, 
1621] the colonists a written Constitution,^'^ which ratified most of the acts of 
Yeardley." Provision was made for the appointment of a governor and 
council by the Company, and a popular assembly to consist of two burgesses 
or representatives from each borough, chosen by the people. This body, and 
the council, composed the General Assembly, which was to meet once a year 
and pass laAvs for the general good.'- Such laws were not valid, until ap- 
proved by the company, neither w^ere any orders of the company binding 

1. Verse 1, page 47. 2. Verse 16, page 52. 3. Verse £0, page 56. 4. Verse 10, page 61. 

6. Verse 7, page 49. 

6. Tobacco had already become a circulating medium, or currency, in Virginia. The price of a wife 
varied from 120 to 150 pounds of this product, eiiuivalent, in money value, to about S90 and 5112 each. Th(. 
second cargo ' were sold at a still higher price. By the kine's special order, one hundred dissolute vagn- 
bond.s, called 'jail buds" by the colonists, were sent over the same year, and sold as bond-servants for ;■ 
specined time. In Vugust, the same year, a Dutch trading vessel entered the .James river with negro 
slaves. Twenty of them were sold into perpetual slaverv to the planters. This was the commencement of 
negro slavery m the English colonics [note 5, page 145]. The slave population of the United States in 
1850, was 3,20l,,313, according to the census. 7. Verse 10, page 50. 

8. Most of the immigrants hitherto were possessed of the snirit of mere adventurers. They came to Amer- 
ica to repair shattered fortunes, or to gain wealth, with the ultimate object of returning to England to en- 
joy It. The creation of families made the planters more attached to the soil of Virginia. 

9. Near the site of the city of Richmond. The falls, or rapids, extend about six miles. 

10. The people of the May-flo'ctr formed a written constitution for themselves. [Verse 12, page 62.] 
That of Virginia was modeled after the constitution of England. 11. Verse 29, page 56. 

12. This was the beginning of the Virginia House of Burgesses, of which we shall often speak. 

Questions.— 2. What constitutes a colony ? 3. What was wanting in Virginia ? How was the want sup- 
plied? What was the effprf ? 4. What progress did the colonv make? What was the oharaeler of the 
constitution ? tJow did the Virtrinians reerard it? 



VIRGINIA. 83 



Terrible Indian massacre. Vengeance of the white people. 



upon the colonists, until ratified by the G-eneral Assembly. Trial by jury was 
established, and courts of law conformable to those of England were organ- 
ized. Ever afterward claiming these privileges as rights , the Virginians look 
back to the Summer of 1G21 as the era oi" their civil freedom. 

5. Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed governor under the Consti- 
tution, and brought the instrument with him, was delighted with the aspect 
of affairs in Virginia. But a dark cloud soon arose. The neighboring Indian 
tribes' gathered in solemn council. Powhatan, the friend of the English after 
the marriage of his daughter," was dead, and an enemy of the white people 
ruled the dusky nation.^ The English were now four thousand in number, 
and rapidly increasing. The Indians read their own destin}- — annihilation — 
upon the face of every new comer ; and, prompted by the first great law of 
his nature, self-preservation, the red man resolved to strike a blow for life. 

6. An Indian conspiracy to exterminate the white people was formed in 
the Spring of 1622. At mid-day, on the first of April, the hatchet fell upon 
all of the more remote settlements; and within an hour, three hundred and 
fifty men, women and children were slain.'' Jamestown^ and neighboring 
plantations were saved by the timely warning of a converted Indian. "^ The 
people Avere on their guard and escaped. Those far away in the forests de- 
fended themselves bravely, and then fled to Jamestown. Within a few days, 
eighty plantations were reduced to eight. 

7. Now concentrated at Jamestown, the people prepared for vengeance. A 
vindictive war ensued, and a terrible blow of retaliation was given. The 
Indians upon the James and York rivers were slaughtered by scores, or were 
driven far back into the wilderness. Yet a blight was upon the colony. Sick- 
ness and famine followed close upon the massacre. W^ithin three months, 
the colony of four thousand souls was reduced to twenty-five hundred , and 
at the beginning of 1624, of the nine thousand persons who had been sent 
to Virginia, from England, only eighteen hundred remained. 

8. The holders of the stock of the London Company^ had now become very 
numerous, and their meetings, composed of men of all respectable classes, 
assumed a political character, in which two distinct parties were represented, 
namely, the advocates of liberty, and the supporters of the royal prerogatives. 
The king was ofiended by the freedom of debates at these meetings, and re- 
garded them as inimical to royalty and dangerous to the stability of his throne.® 

1. The Powhatans ; verse 10, pas-e 15. 2. Verse 27, page 55. 

?,. Powhatan died in 1618, and was succeeded in office by his younger brother, Opechancanough [verse 12, 
page 85]. This chief bated the English. He captured Smith. 

4. Opechancanough was \v\\v and exceedingly treacherous. Only a few days before the massacre, he de- 
clared that " sooner the skies would fall than his friendship with the English should be dissolved." Even 
on the day of the massacre, the Indians entered the houses of the planters with usual tokens of friendship. 

5. Verse 10, page .50. 

6. This was Chanco, who was informed of the bloody design the evening previous. lie desired to save a 
white friend in Jamestown, and gave him the information. It was too late to send word to the more remote 
settlements. Among those who fell on this occasion, were six members of the council, and several of the 
wealthiest inhabitants. 7. Verse 7, page 49. 

8. These meetings were quite frequent ; and so important were the members, in political affairs, that they 
could influence the election of members of Parliament. In 1623, the accomplished Nicholas Ferrar, an 

QuvSTiONS.— 5. What trouble appeared ? 6. What conspiracv was formed ? What terrible disaster befell 
the Virginians? 7- How did they retaliate? What else befell the colony? 



84 COLONIES. 



Dissolution of the London Company. Troubles in Virginia. 

He determined to regain what he had lost by granting the liberal third charter^ 
to the company. He endeavored to control the elections. Failing in this, he 
sought a pretense for dissolving the Company. A commission was appointed 
[May, 1623] to inquire into their affairs. It was composed of the king's pliant 
instruments, who, having reported in favor of a dissolution of the Company, 
an equally pliant judiciary accomphshed his designs [October, 1623], and a quo 
ivarranto' was issued. The company made but little opposition, for the settle- 
ment of Virginia had been an unprofitable speculation from the beginning ; 
and in July, 1624, the patents were canceled,^ and Yirginia became a royal 
province again. 

9. King James boasted of the beneficent results to the colonists which 
would flow from this usurpation, by which they were placed under his special 
care. He apointed Yeardley,* with twelve councilors, to administer the gov- 
ernment, but wisely refrained from interfering with the House of Burgesses.^ 
The king lived but a few months afterward, and at his death [April 6, 1625] 
he was succeeded by his son, Charles the First. That monarch was as selfish 
as he was weak. He sought to promote the welfare of the Yirginia planters, 
because he also sought to reap the profits of a monopoly, by becoming him- 
self their sole factor in the management of their exports. He allowed them 
political privileges, because he asked their sanction for his commercial agency.® 

10. Yeardley died in November, 1627, and was succeeded by Sir John Har- 
vey [1629], a haughty and unpopular royalist. He Was a member of the 
commission appointed by James ;^ and the colonists so despised him, that they 
refused the coveted monopoly to the king. After many and violent disputes 
about land titles, the Yirginians deposed him [1635] and appointed commis- 
sioners to proceed to England with an impeachment. Harvey accompanied 
the commission. The king refused to hear complaints 'against the accused, 
and he was sent back clothed with full powers to administer the government. 
He ruled almost four years longer, and was succeeded [iSTovember, 1639] by 
Sir Francis Wyatt. 

11. Sir Wiliam Berkeley,^ an able and elegant courtier, succeeded Wyatt in 
August, 1641. For ten years he ruled with vigor, and the colony prospered 
wonderfully.^ But, as in later years, commotions in Europe now disturbed 
the American settlements. The democratic revolution in England,^" which 

active opponent of the court partv, was elected to Parliament, by the influence of the London company. 
This fact, doubtless, caused the king to dissolve the Company the present year. 1. Verse 4, page bL. 

2. A writ of q^uo warranto is issued to compel a person or corporation to appear before the king, and bhow 
by what isuthonty certain privileges are held. , 

3. The Companv had expended almost S7CO,000 in establishing the colony, and this great sum was almost 
a dead loss to thc'stockholders. 4. Verse 28, page 55. 5. Note 1?, page 82. 

6. In June, 162^ the king, in a letter to the governor and council, asked them to convene sn assembly to 
consider his proposal to contract for the whole crop of tobacco. He thus tacitly acknowledged ihe legality 
of the republican assembly of Virginia, hitherto not sanctioned, hnt only permitted. 7- 'V erseS, page 83. 

8. Was born near London : educated at Oxford ; became, by travel and education, a polished gentleman ; 
was governor of Virginia almost 40 years, and died in July, 1677. 

9. In 16^8 the number of colonists was 20,000. " The cottages were filled with. children, as the ports were 
wi*h ships and immigrants." . , , -. . 

10. For a long time the exactions of the king fostered a bitter feeling toward him, in the hearts of the 

Questions.— 8. What can vou tell of the London Company and the king? 9. What did the king do? 
What was the character of his snccessor? 10. Why did the Virginians hate Governor Harvey ? What oc- 
curred between him and them ? 



VIRGINIA. 85 



Loyalty of the Virginians. Parliamentary authority. A compromise. 

brought Charles the First to the block, and placed Oliver Cromwell in power, 
now began [1642], and religious sects in England and America assumed po- 
Utical importance. Puritans^ had hitherto been tolerated in Virginia, but 
now the Throne and the Church were united in interest, and the Virginians 
being loyal to both, it was decreed that no minister should preach except in 
conformity to the constitution of the Church of England.- Many non-con- 
formists^ were banished from the colony. 

12. The Indians were again incited to hostilities [April, 1644], by the rest- 
less and vengeful Opechancanough,* and for two years a bloody border war- 
fare was carried on. The King of the Powhatans^ was finally made captive, 
and died while in prison at Jamestown. The power of the confederation was 
completely broken, and after ceding large tracts of land'^ to the Enghsh, the 
chiefs acknowledged allegiance to the authorities of Virginia. 

13. The Virginians remained loyal during the civil war in England^ 
[1641-1649], and when Eepublican government was proclaimed, they boldly 
recognized the son of the late king, although in exile, as their sovereign.^ The 
republican Parliament was incensed, and took measures to coerce Virginia 
into submission to its authority. For that purpose Sir George Ayscue was 
sent with a powerful fleet, bearing commissioners of Parliament, and anchored 
in Hampton Roads in March, 1652. 

14. Although the Virginians had resolved to submit rather than fight, they 
made a show of resistance. They declared their willingness to compromise 
with the invaders, to which the commissioners, surprised at the bold attitude 
of the colonists, readily consented. Instead of opening their cannons upon 
the Virginians, they courteously proposed submission to the authority of Par- 
liament upon terms quite satisfactory to the colonists. Liberal political con- 
cessions to the people were secured, and they were allowed nearly all those 
civil rights which the Declaration of Independence," a century and a quarter 
later, charged Greorge the Third with violating. 

15. Until Charles the Second was restored to the throne of his father 
[May 29, 1660], Virginia was virtually an independent State, for Cromwell 
made no appointments except that of governor. Already the people had 
elected Richard Bennet [1652] to fill Berkeley's place. In 1656, Cromwell 
appointed Samuel Matthews governor. On the death of the Protector [1658], 

people. In 1641 they toolc up arms agrainst their sovereign. One of the chief leaders of the popular party 
was Oliver Cromwell. The war continued until 1649, when the royalists were subdued, and the king was 
beheaded. Parliament assumed all the functions of government, and ruled until 1653, when Cromwell, the 
insurgent leader, dissolved that body, and was proclaimed supreme ruler, with the title of Protector of the 
Commonwealth of England. He was a son of a wealthy brewer of Huntington, England, where he was 
born in 1599. Died. September, 1658. 1 Verse 6 page 60 

2. Verse 7, page CO. ^ ,, , . 3. Note 1, page 61. 4. Note 4. page S,^ 5.' Verse 10,' page \i 

b. lliey relinquished all claim to the beautiful country between the York and James rivers, from the Falls 
?u t'^!^*."®''' ** Richmond, to the sea, forever. It was a legacy of a dying nation to their conquerors. After 
that, their utter destruction was swift and thorough. 7. N^te 10, page SJ. 

8. Afterward the profligate Charles the Second. His mother was sister to the Frencii king, and to that 
court she fled, with her children. It was a sad day for the moral character of England when he was en- 
throned. - . -^ - 



9. Supplement, page 353. 



Questions.— 11. What disturbed the peace of the colonies? 12. What caused the final overthrow of the 
Powhatans .-' 13. What was the political character of the Virginians ? What did Parliament do ? 14. What 
compromises were made by the Virginians and the commissioners? 16. What course did the Virginians 
now pnrsne? 



80 COLONIES. 



Charles the Second proclaimed King. The Royalist party. 

the Virgiaians were not disposed to acknowledge the authority of his son 
Richard/ and they elected Matthews their chief magistrate, as a token of theu' 
independence. Universal suffrage prevailed ; all freemen, without exception, 
were allowed to vote; and white servants, when their terms of bondage 
ended, had the same privilege, and might become burgesses. 

16. When intelligence of the probable restoration of Charles the Second 
reached Virginia, Berkeley, whom the people had elected governor in 1660, 
repudiated the popular sovereignty, and proclaimed the exiled monarch 
" King of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Virginia." This happened before 
he was proclaimed in England." The Virginia repubhcans were offended, 
but being in the minority, could do nothing. A new Assembly was elected 
and convened, and high hopes of favor from the monarch were entertained 
by the court party. But these were speedily blasted, and in place of greater 
privileges, came commercial restrictions to cripple the industry of the colony. 
The navigation act of 1651 was re-enacted in 1660, and its provisions were 
rigorously enforced.^ 

17. The people murmured, but in vain. The profligate monarch, who seems 
never to have had a clear perception of right and wrong, but was governed 
b}' caprice and passion, gave away, to his special favorites, large tracts of the 
finest portions of the Virginia soil, some of it already well cultivated.* 

18. The royahst party became more and more despotic, and the members 
of the Assembly, elected for only two years, assumed to themselves the right 
of holding ofl&ce indefinitely. The representative system was thus virtually 
abolished. The doctrines and rituals of the Church of England having been 
made the religion of the State, intolerance began to grow. Baptists and 
Quakers^ were compelled to pay lieavy fines. The salaries of the royal of- 
ficers being paid from duties upoi: exported tobacco, these officials were made 
independent of the people." Oppressive and unecj[ual taxes were levied, and 
the idle aristocracy formed a distir.ct and ruling class. The " common people" 
— the men of toil and substantial worth — formed a Republican party, and re- 
bellious murmers were heard on every side. 

1. Cromwell iippointed his son Richaid to sv<?ceed him in office. Lacking the vigor and ambition of his 
father, he gladly resigned the troublesome leg; "v into the hands of the people, and, a little more than a 
year afterward, Charles the Second was enthroned. 

2. When informed that Parliament was ali.nit to send a fleet to bring them to submission, the Virginians 
sent a message to Charles, then in Flanders, -^ viting hiin to come over and be king of Virginia. He had 
resolved to come, when matters took a turn in E. inland favorable to his restoration. In gratitude to the colo- 
nists, he caused the arms of Virginia to be quartered with those of England, Scotland, and Ireland, as an inde- 
pendent member of the empire. From tliis c' "iimstance Virginia received the name of The Old Dominion. 
Coins, with these quarterings, were made as lair ns 177.''. 

3. The first Navigation Act, by the Republican Parliament, prohibited foreign vessels trading to the En- 
glish colonies. This was partly to punish <" - sugar-producing islands of the West Indies, because the 
people were chiefly loyalists. The act of IT" i provided that no goods sho>ild be carried to or from any En- 
glish colonies, but in vessels built within the E;,glish dominions, whose masters and at least three fourths 
of the crews were Englishmen : and that sugar, tobacco, and other colonial commodities should be imported 
into no part of Europe, except England and her dominions. The trade between the colonies now struggling 
for prosperous life, was also taxed for the benefit of England. 

4. In 1673. the king gave to Lord Culpepper and the Earl of .Arlington, two of his profligate favorites, 
" all the dominion of land and water called V' ginia," for thirty years. 5. Verse 8, page 75. 

fi. One of the charges made against the KinL '^f England, in the Declaration of Independence, more than 
a hundred years later, was that he had " made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their 
offices and the amount and payment of their salaries." 



QtTFSTiONS.— 16. What did Berkelev do ♦ What expectations were disappointed ? 17. What did the king 
do ? 18. What did the Virginia royaliets do » What caused rebellious feelings ? 



viKaiNiA. 87 



Indian depredations. Bacon, the Republican. Civil 



19. The menaces of the Susquehannah Indians/ a fierce tribe of lower Penn- 
sylvaniuj gave the people a plausible pretense for arming during the summer 
of 1675. The Indians had been driven from their hunting grounds at the 
head of the Chesapeake Bay by the Senecas^" and coming down the Potomac 
made war upon the Maryland settlements.^ They finally committed mur- 
ders upon Virginia soil, and retaliation' caused the breaking out of a fierce 
border war. 

20. Governor Berkeley's measures for defense were not satisfactory, and 
Nathaniel Bacon," an energetic and highly-esteemed republican, acting in be- 
half of his party, demanded permission for the people to arm and protect 
themselves.'' Berkeley's sagacity perceived the danger of allowing discon- 
tented men to have arms, and he refused. The Indians came nearer and 
nearer, until laborers on Bacon's plantation, near Richmond, w^ere murdered. 
That leader then yielded to the popular will, and placed himself at the head 
of four or five hundred men, to drive back the enemy. Berkeley, jealous of 
Bacon's popularity, proclaimed him a traitor [May, 1676], and sent troops to 
arrest him. Some of his more timid followers returned, but sterner patriots 
adhered to his fortunes. 

21. The people generally sympathized with Bacon, and in the lower coun- 
ties they arose in open rebellion. Berkeley was obliged to recall his tooops 
to suppress the insurrection, and in the mean while Bacon drove the Indians' 
back toward the Rappahannock. He was soon afterward elected a burgess," 
but, on approaching Jamestown, he was arrested. For fear of the people, who 
made hostile demonstrations, the governor pardoned him and all his followers, 
and hypocritically professed a personal regard for the bold republican leader. 

22. The pressure of public opinion now compelled Berkeley to yield at all 
points. The long aristocratic Assembly was dissolved ; many abuses were 
corrected; and all the privileges formerly enjoyed by the people were re- 
stored.^ Fearing treachery in the capital, Bacon withdrew to the Middle 
Plantation,'" where he was joined by three or four hundred armed men from 
the upper counties, and was proclaimed commander-in-chief of the Virginia 
troops. The governor regarded the movement as rebellious, and refused to 
sign Bacon's commission. The patriot marched to Jamestown, and demanded 

1. Verse ?, page 13. 2. Verse 2, page 18. 3. Verse 5, page 6?. 

4. John Washington, an ancestor of the commander-in-chief of the American armies a century later, 
commanded some troops against an Indian foit on the Potomac. Some chiefs, who were sent to his camp 
to treat for peace, were treacherously slain, and this excited the fierce resentment of the Susquehanimhs. 

5. He was born in England, educated a lawyer, and in Virginia was a member of the council. He was 
about thirty years of age at that time. 

6. King Philip's war was then raging in Massachusetts, and the white people, everywhere, were alaimed. 
See Verse 21, page 98. 7. Verse 19, page 87- 

8. The chief leaders of the republican party at the capital, were William Drummond, who had been gov- 
ernor of North Carolina [verse 2, page 771, and Colonel Richard Lawerce. 

9. This event was the planting of one of the most vigorous and fruitful germs of American nationality. It 
was the first bending of power to the boldly-expressed will of the people. 

10. Williamsburg, four miles from Jamestown, and midwav between the York and James rivers, was then 
called the Middle Plantation. After the accession of William and Mary [see verse 3"^ page 103], a town was 
laid out in the form of the ciphers WM, and was named Williamsburg. Governor Nicholson made it the 
capital of the province in 169.'. 

QuF.STiONS. — 19. What gave the people an excuse for arming? WTiat caused an Indian war? '"0. What 
caused an insurrection? and what was done? 21. How did the rebellion progress? 12. What did the people 
gain? What more can yon tell of the rebellion and of Bfcon? 



88 COLONIES. 



Governor Berkeley humbled. His bad faith. Destruction of Jamestown. 

it without delay. The frightened governor speedily complied [July 4, 1G76], 
and, concealing his anger, he also, on compulsion, signed a letter to the king, 
higiily commending the acts and motives of the " traitor." The Assembly 
also gave him the commission of a general of a thousand men. 

23. On receiving his commission, Bacon marched against the Pamunkey 
Indians.^ Berkeley then crossed the York river, and at Gloucester he sum- 
moned a convention of royahsts. All the proceedings of the Republican As- 
sembly Tvere reversed, and the governor again proclaimed Bacon a traitor 
[July 29, 1676]. The indignation of the patriot leader was fiercely kindled, 
and, marching back to Jamestown, he lighted up a civil war. The property 
of royalists was confiscated, their wives were seized as hostages, and their 
plantations were desolated. Berkeley fled to the eastern shore of the Chesa- 
peake. Bacon proclaimed his abdication, called an Assembly in his own 
name, and was about to cast off all allegiance to the British crown, when in- 
telligence was received of the arrival of imperial troops to quell the rebellion.- 

24. Berkeley, with some royahsts and English sailors under Major Robert 
Beverly, now [Sept. 7] returned to Jamestown. Bacon collected his troops, 
and drove the governor down the James river. Informed that a large body 
of royalists and imperial troops were approaching, the Republicans applied the 

torch [Sept. 30] just as the night shadows came over 
the village.^ When the sun arose on the following 
morning, the first town built by EngUshmen in 
America* was a heap of smoking ruins. Nothing 
remained standing but a few chimneys, and that old 
church tower^ which now attracts the eye and heart 
of the voyager upon the bosom of the James river. 

25. Leaving the site of Jamestown, Bacon pressed 
forward with his httle army toward the York, de- 
cHUECH TowEE. tcrmiucd to drive the royahsts from Virginia. But 

lie was smitten by a deadlier foe than armed men. The malaria of the 
marshes at Jamestown had poisoned his blood, and he died [Oct. 11, 1676] of 
malignant fever, on the north bank of the York. There was no m.an to re- 
ceive the mantle of his ability and influence, and his departure was a death- 
blow to the cause he had espoused. Before the 1st of November, Berkeley 
returned to the Middle Plantation*' in triumph. 

26. Berkeley signalized his restoration to power by acts of wanton cruelty. 
Twenty-two of the insurgent leaders had been hanged," when the more mer- 

1. This was a small tribe on the Pamunkey rivei-, one of the chief tributaries of the York river. 

2. This was an error. The fleet sent with troops to ri'.iell the insurrection did not arrive until April the 
following year. Colonel Jeffreys, the successor of Berkeley, came with the fleet. 

3. Besides the church and court-house, Jamestown contained sixteen or eighteen houses, built of brick, 
and quite commodious, and a large number of humble log cabins. 4. Verse 10, page 5'1. 

5. The church, of which the brick tower alone remains, was built about 1620. It was probably the third 
church erected in Jamestown. The ruin is now [1857] a few rods from the encroaching bank of the river, 
and is about thirty feet in height. The engraving is a correct representation of its present appearance. In 
the grave-yard adjoining are fragments of several monuments. 6. Note 10, page '■". 

7. The first man executed was Colonel Hansford. He has been justly termed the first martyr in the cause 
Questions.— 23. What did Berkeley do? What favored him ? What occurred at Jamestown ? 25. What 
calamity befell the patriots? 




VIRGINIA. 89 



Berkeley's tyranny. Firmness of the Republicans. Profligate governors. 

ciful Assembly implored him to shed no more blood. But he continued fines, 
imprisonments, and confiscations, and ruled with an iron hand, until recalled 
by the king, in April, 1677.^ There was no printing-press in Virginia to record 
current history," and fi^r a hundred years the narratives of royahsts gave hue 
to the whole affair. Bacon was always regarded as a traitor^ and the effort 
to estabhsh a free government is known in history as Bacon's Rebellion. 
Such, also, would have been the verdict of history had Washington and his 
compatriots been unsuccessful. 

27. The effects of these civil commotions were felt for many years. The 
people were borne down by the petty tyranny of royal rulers ; yet the prin- 
ciples of republicanism grew apace. The popular Assembly became winnowed 
of its aristocratic elements ; and, notwithstanding royal troops were quartered 
in Yirginia,^ to overawe the people, the burgesses were always firm in the 
maintenance of popular rights.* In reply to Governor Jeffreys, when he ap- 
pealed to the authority of the Great Seal of England, in defense of an arbi- 
trary act in seizing the books and papers of the Assembly, the burgesses said, 
" That such a breach of privilege could not be commanded under the Great 
Seal, because they could not find th"at any king of England had ever done so 
in former times." The king ordered the governor to '■'■ signify his majesty's 
indignation at language so seditious;" but the burgesses were as indifferent 
to royal frowns as they were to the governor's menaces. 

28. Lord Culpepper, who, under the grant of 1673,^ had been appointed 
governor for fife [1677], arrived in 1680. His profligacy and rapacity dis- 
gusted the people. Discontents ripened into insurrections, and the blood of 
patriots again flowed.'' At length the king became incensed against Culpep- 
per, revoked his grant'' [1684], and deprived him of ofi&ce. Yet Effingham, 
his successor, was equally rapacious, and the people were on the eve of a gen- 
eral rebellion, Avhen King Charles died, and his brother James^ was proclaimed 
[February, 1685] his successor, with the title of James the Second. 

29. The people hoped for benefit by the change, but their burdens were 
increased. Again the wave of rebellion was rising high, when the revolution 
of 1688^ placed WilKam of Orange and his wife Mary upon the throne. Then 

of liberty in America. Drummond and Lawrence were also executed. They were considered ringleaders 
and the prime instigators of the rebellion. 

1. Charles said, " The old fool has taken more lives in that naked country than I have taken for the mur- 
der of my father. ' ' 

2. Berkeley was an enemy to popular enlightenment. He said to commissioners sent from England in 
1671, " Thank God, there are no free schools nor printing-press; and I hope we shall not have these hundred 
years ; for learning has brought disobedience, and heresy, and sects into the world, and printing has di- 
vulged these, and libels against the best government." Despots are always afraid of the printing press, for 
it is the most destructive foe of tyranny. 

3. These troops were under the commard of Sir Henry Chicheley, who managed with prudence. They 
proved a source of much discontent, because their subsistence was drawn from the planters. For the same 
cause, disturbances occurred in New York ninety years afterward. Verse 15, page 177- 

4. Verse 4, page 82. ?,. Note 4, page TG. 

6. By the king's order, Culpepper caused several of the insurgents, who were men of influence, to be 
hanged, and a " reign of terror," miscalled tranquillitji. followed. 

7. Arlington [note 4, page S'lj had already disposed of his interest in the grant to Culpepper. 

8. James, Duke of York, to whom Charles gave the New Netherlands in 1G64. See verse 12, page 115. 

9. James the Second, by his bigotry ("he was a Roman Catholic), tyranny, and oppression, rendered him- 

QUESTIONS.— 2«. What temper did the governor show? and how? How was Bacon long regarded? fj. 
What were the effects of these commotions? How did the people assert their dignity? 5:8. What was the 
character of Culpepper? What bad rulers were in Virginia? 



90 COLONIES. 



Effects of the Eevolution in England. Indian welcome for the Puritans. 

a real change for the better took place. The popular will, expressed by Par- 
liament, became powerful ; and this potency of the National Assembly was 
extended to similar colonial organizations. The powers of governors were 
defined, and the rights of the people were understood ; and, notwithstanding 
commercial restrictions bore heavily upon the enterprise of the colonies, the 
diffusion of just political ideas, and the growth of free institutions in America, 
Avere rapid and healtliful. 

30. The history of Virginia, from the revolution of 1688 down to the com- 
mencement of the French and Indian war, is the history of the steady, quiet, 
progress of an industrious people, and presents no prominent events of inter- 
est to the general reader.^ 



SECTION 11. 

MASSACHUSETTS. [1620.] 

1. " Welcome, Englishmen ! welcome. Englishmen !" were the first words 
which the Pilgrim Fathers" heard from the hps of a son of the American for- 
est. It was the voice of Samoset, a Wampanoag chief, who had learned a 
few English words of fishermen at Penobscot. His brethren had hovered 
around the httle community of sufferers at New Plymouth^ for a hundred 
days, when he boldly approached [March 26, 1621] and gave the friendly 
salutation. He told them to possess the land, for the occupants had nearly 
aU been swept away by a pestilence. The PUgrims thanked God for thus 
making their seat more secure, for they feared the hostility of the Aborig- 
ines. 

2. When Samoset again appeared, he was accompanied by Squanto,* a 
chief who had recently returned from captivity in Spain ; and they informed 
the white people of Massasoit, the grand sachem of the Wampanoags, then 
residing at Mount Hope. An interview was planned. The old sachem came 
with barbaric pomp,^ and he and Governor Carver® smoked the calumet^ to- 

self hateful to his subjects. William, Prince of Orange, Stadtholder of Holland, who had married Mary, 
a Protestant daughter of James, and his eldest child, was invited by the incensed people to come to the En- 
glish throne. He came with Dutch troops, and landed at Torbay on the 5th of November, 1688. James was 
deserted bv his soldiers, and he and his family sought safety in flight. William and Mary were proclaimed 
joint monarchs of England on the ISth of February, 1*9. This act consummated that revolution which 
Voltaire stvled " the era of English libertv." 

1. The population at that time was about 50,000, of whom one half were slaves. The tobacco trade had 
become verv important, the exports to England and Ireland being about 30,000 hogsheads that year. Al- 
most 100 vessels annually came from those countries to Virginia for tobacco. A powerful militia of almost 
9,000 men was organized, and they no longer feared their dusky neighbors. The militia became expert in 
the use of fire-arms in the woods, and back to this period the Virginia rifleman may look for the foundation 
of his fame as a marksman. The province contained twenty-two counties, and forty-eight parishes, with a 
church and clergyman in each, and a great deal of glebe land. But there was no printing-press nor book- 
store in the colony. A press was first established in the colony in 1729. 

2. Verse 10, page 61. 3. Verse 13, page 63. 4. Verse 2, page 58. 

5. Massasoit approached with a guard of sixty warriors, and took post upon a neighboring hill. There he 
sat in state, and received Edward Winslow as embassador from the English. Leaving Winslow with his 
warriors, as security for his own safety, the sachem went into New Plymouth, and treated with Governor 
Carver. Note 2, page 11. 6. Verse 12, page 02. 7- Verse V\ page 10. 

Questions.— 29. What caused a real change for the better? How did it operate? 30. What more of Vir- 
ginia history ? 1. How were the Pilgrim Fathers received? How was tranquillity secured to them? 2. 
Who else visited them? What was the result of an interview with Massasoit? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 91 



Trials of the Pilgrim Fathers. Unworthy emigrants. 

gether. A preliminary treaty of friendship and alliance was formed [April 1, 
1621], which remained unbroken for fifty years.^ 

3. Governor Carver died [April 3] three days after this interview. Wil- 
liam Bradford,- the earliest historian of the colony, was appointed his suc- 
cessor. For thirty years he managed the public affairs of the colony with great 
sagacity. The settlers endured great trials during the first four years of their 
sojourn. They were barely saved from starvation in the autumn of 1621, by a 
scanty crop of Indian corn.^ In November of that year, thirty-five immi- 
grants (some of them their weak brethren of the SpeedweUy joined them, and 
increased their destitution. The winter was severe, and produced great suf- 
fering ; and the colonists were kept in continual fear by the menaces of Ca- 
nonicus, the great chief of the Narragansets^ who regarded the English as 
intruders. Bradford acted wisely with the chief, ^ and soon made him sue for 
peace.® The hatred of the wily Indian was not subdued, but he was com- 
pelled to be a passive friend of the English. 

4. In July following [1622], sixty-three more emigrants arrived. They 
had been sent by Weston, a wealthy, dissatisfied member of the Plymouth 
Company,'' to plant a new colony. Many of them were idle and dissolute f 
and after living upon the slender means of the Plymouth people for several 
weeks, they went to Wissagusset (now Weymouth), to commence a settle- 
ment. Their improvidence produced a famine; and they exasperated the 
Indians by begging and stealing supplies for their wants. A plot was de- 
vised for their destruction,' but through the agency of Massasoit,*^ it was re- 
vealed [March, 1623] to the Plymouth people ; and Captain Miles Standish, 
with eight men, hastened to Wissagusset in time to avert the blow. A chief 
and several warriors were killed in a battle.^" The surrounding tribes were 
terrified, and neighboring chiefs appeared at Plymouth to crave the friendship 



1. Verse 22, page 99. 

2. Born at Ansterfield, in the north of England, in 1588. He followed Robinson to Holland ; came to 
America in the May-Flower [verse 11, page t)2] ; and was annually elected governor of the colony from 1621 
until his death in HVi". 

3. While Captain Miles Standish and others were seeking a place to land [verse 13, page 63], they found 
some maize^ or Indian corn, in one of the deserted huts of the savages. Afterward, Samoset and others 
taught them how to cultivate the grain (then unknown in Europe), and this supply serving for seed, provi- 
dentially saved them from starvation. The grain now first received the name of Indian corn. Larly in 
September [1621], an exploring party, iinder Standish, coasted northward to Shawmut, the site of Boston, 
where they found a few Indians. The place was delightful, and, for a while, the Pilgrims thought of re- 
moving thither. 4. Verse 11, page 62. 

5. Canonicus dwelt upon Connanicut Island, opposite Newport. In token of his contempt and defiance of 
the English, he sent [February, 1622], a bundle of arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin, to Governor 
Uradford. The governor accepted the hostile challenge, and then returned the skin, filled with powder and 
shot. These substances were new to the savages. They regarded them with superstitious awe, as possess- 
ing some evil influence. They were sent from village to Village, and excited general alarm. The pride of 
Canonicus was humbled, and he sued for peace. 

6. His example was followed by several chiefs. 7- Verse 7, page 49. 

8. There were quite a number of indentured servants, and men of no character — a population wholly unfit 
to found an independent State. 

9. In gratitude for attentions and medicine during a severe illness, Massasoit revealed the plot to Edward 
Winslow a few days before the time appointed to strike the blow. 

10. Standish carried the chiefs head in triumph to Plymouth. It was borne upon a pole, and was placed 
upon the palisades [note 2, page 101] of the little fort which had just been erected. The good Robinson 
[verse 9, page 61], when he heard of it, wrote, " O, how happy a thing it would have been that you had 
converted some before you killed any." 



Questions.— 3. What changes took place in the government of the colony ? What occurred during the 
first four years after settlement ? How did Canonicus regard the English ? 4. What was the character of 
other emigrants who arrived? What did they attempt? What was the result? 



COLONIES. 



Salutary changes. 



Representative Government. 



Persecutions in England. 



of the English. The settlement at Wissagusset was broken up, and most of 
the emigrants returned to England. 

5. The partnership of merchants and colonists^ Vv'as an unprofitable specu- 
lation for all. The community system" operated unfavorably upon the in- 
dustry and thrift of the colony, and the merchants had few or no returns for 
their investments. Ill feelings were created by mutual criminations, and the 
capitalists commenced a series of annoyances to force their workers into a 
dissolution of the league.^ The partnership continued, however, during the 
prescribed term of seven j^ears, an 1 then [1627] the colonists purchased the 
interest of the London Merchants. Becoming sole proprietors of the soil, 
they divided the whole property equally, and to each man was assigned 
twenty acres of land in fee. New incentives to industry followed, and the 
blessings of plenty, even upon that unfruitful soil, rewarded them all* 

6. The government of the colony now became slightly changed. The only 
ofi&cers, at first, were a governor and assistant. In 1624, five assistants 
were chosen; and in 1630, when the colony numbered almost five hundred 
souls, seven assistants were elected. This pure democracy prevailed, both in 
Church and State, for almost nineteen years, when a representative govern- 
ment was instituted [1639], and a pastor chosen as spiritual guide.^ 

7. King James died in the spring of 1625 ; and his son and successor, 
Charles the First, inherited liis father's hatred of the 
Nonconformists. ° Many of their ministers were 
silenced, during the first years of liis reign, and the 
uneasiness of the great body of Nonconformists daily 
increased. Many came to America. Some made a 
temporary settlement on Cape Anne, in 1624; and a 
few years afterward [March 29, 1628], a company 
purchased a tract of land on each side of the Merrimac 
river, and extending westward to the Pacific Ocean.' 

In the summer of 1628, John Endicot, and a hundred emigrants came over, 

]. Verse 10, page 61. 2. Note 1, pa^o 02. 

3. The merchants refused Mr. Robinson a passage to Apierica ; attempted to force a minister upon the 
colonists who was friendly to the established Church, and even sent vessels to interfere with the infant com- 
merce of the settlers. 

4. The colonists unsuccessfully tried the cultivation of tobacco. They raised enough grain and vege- 
tables for their own consumption, and relied upon trafBc in furs with the Indians, for obtaining the means 
of paying for cloths, implements, etc., from England. In 1627, they made the first step toward the establish- 
ment of the cod fishery, since become so important, by constructing a salt work, and curing some fish. In 
1624, Edward Winslow imported three cows and a bull, and soon those invaluable animals became nume- 
rous in the colony. 

5. The colonists considered Robinson (who was yet in Leyden) as their pastor ; and religious exercises, 
in the way of prayer and exhortation, were conducted by Elder Brewster and others. On Sunday afternoons 
a question would be propounded, to which all had a right to speak. Even after they had adopted the plan 
of having a pastor, the people were so democratic in religious matters that a minister did not remain long 
at Plymouth. The doctrine of " private judgment" was put in full practice ; and the religious meetings 
were often the arena of intemperate debate and confusion. In 1629, thirty-five persons, the remainder of 
Robinson's congreg.^tion atl.eyden, joined the Pilgrims at Plymouth, among whom was Robinson's family ; 
but the good man never saw New England himself 6. Note 1, page 01. 

7. This was purchased from the Council of Plymouth. The chief men of the company were John Humph- 
rey (brother-in-law lo the Earl of Lincoln), John Endicot, Sir Flenry Roswell, Sir John Young, Thomas 
Southcote, Simon Whitcomb, John Winthrop, Thomas Dudley, Sir Richard Saltonstall, and others. Em- 
inent men in New England afterward became interested in the enterprise. 

Questions. — 5. How <\v\ the colonists and the Plymouth Company agree? What happy change and 
results took place? 6. What change was made in the government of the colony y What change in their 
religions organization? 7. What oconrred in England on the death of King James? What new settlement 
was unBuccessfully attempted? What one was successful ? 




FIEET COLONY SEAL. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 93 




Settlement of Charlestown and Boston. Sufferings of the people. 

and at Naumheag (now Salem), they laid the foundations of the Colony of 
Massachusetts Bay. The proprietors received a charter from the king the fol- 
lowing year [March 14, 1629], and they were incorporated by the name of 
"The Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New Eno-land."* 

8. The new colony increased rapidly, and soon 
began to spread. In July, 1629, "three godly 
ministers" (Skelton, Higginson, and Bright), came 
with two hundred settlers, and a part of them 
laid the foundations of Charlestown, at Mishawam. 
On the 1st of September, the members of the 
company, at a meeting in Cambridge, England, 
signed an agreement to transfer the charter and 
government to the colonists. It was a wise and 
benevolent conclusion, tor men of fortune and in- 
telhgence immediately prepared to emigrate when john wintueop. 

such a democracy should be established. John Winthrop" and others, with 
about three hundred families, arrived at Salem, in July [1630] following. 
Winthrop had been chosen governor before his departure, with Thomas Dud- 
ley for deputy, and a council of eighteen. The new emigi^ants located at, 
and named Dorchester, Eoxbury, Watertown, and Cambridge ; and during 
the summer, the governor and some of the leading men, hearing of a spring 
of excellent water on the peninsula of Shaiumut,^ went within, erected a few 
cottages, and founded Boston, the future metropolis of New England.* 

9. Many of the settlers, accustomed to ease and luxury in England, sufiered 
much, and before December, two hundred men were in their graves.^ Yet 
the survivors were not disheartened, and during the winter of intense suffer- 
ing which followed, they apphed themselves dihgently to the business of 
founding a State. In May, 1631, it was agreed at a general assembly of the 
people, that all the ofiicers of the government should thereafter be chosen by 
the freemen^ of the colony ; and in 1634, the pure democracy was changed 
to a representative government, the second in America.^ The colony 
flourished. Chiefs from the Indian tribes dined at Governor Winthrop's 

1. The administration of affairs was intrusted to a governor, deputy, and eighteen assisstants, who were 
to be elected annually by the stockholders of the corporation. A general assembly of the freemen of the 
colony was to be held at least four times a year, to legislate for the colony. The king claimed no juris- 
diction, for he regarded the whole matter as a trading operation, not as the founding of an empire. The in- 
strument conferred on the colonists all the rights of English subjects, and afterward became the text for 
many poweful discourses against the usurpations of royalty. 

2. Born in England in 15i8. He was one of the most active men in New England from 1620 until his death 
in 1649. His journal was published. 3. Note 3, page 91. 

4. The whole company under Winthrop intended to join the settlers at Charlestown, but a prevailing 
sickness there, attributed to unwholesome water, caused them to locate elsewhere. The fine spring of 
water which gushed from one of the three hills of SJiawmi't, was regarded with great favor. 

5. Among these were Higginson, Isaac Johnson (a principal leader in the enterprise, and the wealthiest of 
the founders at Boston), and his wife, the " Lady Arabella," a daughter of the Earl of Lincoln. She died 
at Salem, and her husband did not long survive her. 

6. None were considered freemen, unless they were members of some church within the colony. From 
the beginning, the closest intimacy existed between the Church and State in Massachusetts, and that in- 
timacy gave rise to a great many disorders. This provision was repealed in 1665. 

7. Verses 29, 30, page 56. 

Questions.— P. What progress did the colony of Massachusetts Bay make? What led to the founding of 
(he city of Boston? 9. How did the settlers of Massachusetts suffer? What new change was made in the. 
goremmpnt ? What good omens appeared ? 



94 COLONIES. 



Puritans become persecutors. Roger Williams's preachiag. His banishment. 



table, and made covenants of peace and friendship with the English, Win- 
throp journeyed on foot to exchange courtesies with Bradford at Plymouth ;' 
a friendly salutation came from the Dutch in New Netherland,^ and a ship 
from Virginia, laden with corn [May, 1632], sailed into Boston harbor. 

10. The Puritans,^ victims of intolerance, were themselves equally intol- 
erant when clothed with power. Their ideas of civil and religious freedom 
were narrow, and their practical interpretation of the Grolden Eule was con- 
trary to the intentions of Him who uttered it. Yet they were honest and true 
men ; and out of their love of freedom, and jealousy of their inherent rights, 
grew their intolerance. They regarded Churchmen and Roman Catholics as 
their deadly enemies, to be kept at a distance.* A wise caution dictated tliis 
course. A consideration of the prevailing spirit of the age, when bigotry as- 
sumed the seat of justice, and superstition was the counselor and guide of 
leading men, should cause us to look with charity upon their faults. 

11. Among those who first felt tlie power of Puritan intolerance, was 
Roger Williams,^ himself a Puritan minister, and victim of persecution in En- 
gland. He was chosen minister at Salem [1G34], and his more enlightened 
views, freely expressed, soon aroused the civil authorities against him. He 
denied the right of civil magistrates to control the consciences of the people, 
or to withhold their protection from any religious sect whatever. He denied 
the right of the king to require an oath of allegiance from the colonists ; and 
even contended that obedience to magistrates ought not to be enforced. He 
denounced the charter from the king as invalid, because he had given to the 
white people the lands of other owners, the Indians.^ These doctrines and 
others more theologicaF he maintained with vehemence, and soon the col- 
ony become a scene of great commotion. He was remonstrated with by the 
elders, warned by the magistrates, and finally, refusing to cease what was 
deemed seditious preaching, he was banished [ISTovember, 1636] from the 
colony. In the dead of winter he departed [January, 1635] for the wilder- 
derness, and became the founder of Rhode Island.^ 

12. During 1635, full three thousand new settlers came, among whom 
were men of wealth and influence. The most distinguished were Hugh 
Peters^ (an eloquent preacher), and Henry Vane, an enthusiastic young man 

1. Verse 3, page 91. 2. Verse 4. pajre 57. 3. Verse 6, page 6\ 

4. Lyford, who was seut out to the Pilgrims, by Ihe London partners, as their minister, was refused and 
expelled, because he was friendly to theChuch ofEngland. John and Samuel Browne, residents at Salem, 
and members of Endicot's Council, were arrested by him, and sent to England as " factious and evil-con- 
ditioned persons," because they insisted upon the use of the Liturgy, orprinted forms of the English church, 
in their worship. " 5. Verse 2, page 71. 

6. Verse 15, page 17. This was not strictly true, for, until King Philip's war fverse 21, page 98] in 1676, 
not a foot of ground was occupied by the New England colonists, " on any other score but that of fair pur- 
chase."— Z)r. Dwvjht. 

7. He maintained that an oath should not be tendered to an unconverted person, and that no Christian 
could lawfully pray with such an one, though it were a wife or child ! In the intemperance of his zeal, 
Willianii often exhibited intolerance himself, and at this day would be called a bigot. Yet his tolerant 
teachings in general had a most salutary effect upon Puritan exclusiveness. 8. Verse 2, page 71. 

9. Peters afterward returned to England, was very active in public affairs during the civil war, and on 
the accession of Charles the Second, was found guiltv of favoring the death of the king's father, and 
was executed in October 1660. 

Questions.— 10. What was the general character of the New England Puritans? 11. Who first felt the 
force of intolerance in Massachusetts ? What were the teachings of Roger Williams ? What their result ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 95 



Large emigration. Anne Hutchinson, and her views. Alarm in England. 

of twenty-five. In 1636, Yane was elected governor, an event which in- 
directly proved disastrous to the peace of the colony. The banishment of 
Roger Wilhams had awakened bitter religious dissensions, and the minds of 
the people were prepared to listen to any new teacher. As at Plymouth, so 
in the Massachusetts Bay Colony, religious questions were debated at these 
meetings.^ Women were not allowed to engage in these debates, and some 
deemed this an abridgment of their rights. Among those was Anne Hutch- 
inson, an able and eloquent woman, who established meetings at her own 
house, for her sex, and there she promulgated peculiar views, Avhich some of 
the magistrates and ministers pronounced seditious and heretical.^ These 
views were embraced by Governor Yane, several magistrates, and a majority 
of the leading men of Boston.^ Winthrop and others opposed them, and in 
the midst of great excitement a synod was called, the doctrines of Mrs. 
Hutchinson were condemned, and she and her family were first imprisoned 
in Boston, and then banished [August, 1637] from the colony.^ Yane lost his 
popularity, and failing to be elected the following year, he returned to En- 
gland.^ Some of Mrs. Hutchinson's followers left the colony, and established 
settlements on Ehode Island.'^ 

13. The result of the Pequod war' was favorable to the security of the 
colony, and it flourished amazingly. Persecution gave it sustenance. The 
non-conformists in the mother country sufl'ered more and more, and hundreds 
fled to New England. The Church and the Government became alarmed at 
the rapid growth of a colony so opposed, in its feeling and laws, to the char- 
acter of both. Efforts were put forth to stay the tide of emigration. As early 
as 1633, a proclamation for that purpose had been pubUshed, but not enforced ; 
and a fleet of eight vessels, bearing some of the purest patriots of the realm, 
was detained in the Thames [February, 1634], by order of the Privy council.^ 
Believing that the colonists " aimed not at new discipline, but at sovereignty," 
a demand was made for a surrender of the patent to the king.^ The people 
were silent, but firm. When a rumor reached them [September 18, 1634] 

1. Note 5, page 92. 

2. She taught that, as the Holy Spirit dwells in every believer, its revelations are superior to the teach- 
ings of men. It was the doctrine of " private judgment," in its fullest extent. She taught that every per- 
son had a right to judge of the soundness of a minister's teaching, and this was considered "rebellion 
against the clergy." She taught the doctrine of Election, and averred that the elect saints were sure of their 
salvation, however vicious their lives might be. 

3. Her brother. Rev. John Wheelwright, was an eloquent expounder of her views. The theological 
question assumed a political phase, and for a long time influenced the public affairs of the colony. 

4. Mrs. Hutchinson and her family took refuge within the Dutch domain, near tlie present village of 
New Rochelle, in New York. There she and all her family, except a daughter, were murdered by the In- 
dians. Note 5, page 11.3. 

6. Vane was a son of the Secretary of State of Charles the First. He was a republican during the civil 
war [note 10, page 8t], and for this, Charles the Second had him beheaded in June 1662. 
6. Verse 6, page 71. 7. Verse 12, page 69. 

8. [Note 4, page 276.] It was asserted, and is believed, that Oliver ("!romwell and John Hampden were 
among the passengers. There is no positive evidence that such was the fact. 

9. The general patent for New England was surrendered by the council of Plvmouth in June, 16:'5, with- 
out consulting the colonists. The inflexible courage of the latter prevented the evil that might have ensued 
by this faithless act of a company which had made extensive grants, and they firmly held the charter given 
to them by the king. 

Questions.— 12. What was the character of settlers who came in 1635? What was the religious condi- 
tion of the colony? What new doctrines were promulgated, and by whom? What was the result? 13. 
What fostered the growth of the colony ? What did the Church and the State do ? What strengthening 
iTiPusures did tho. colony adopt? What caused persecution to cease? 



96 COLONIES. 



Defiance of the king. Mutual interests. New England confederation. 

that an arbitrary commission^ and a general governor was appointed for all 
the English colonies in America, the Massachusetts people, poor as they 
were, raised three thousand dollars to build fortifications for resistance. 
Even a quo ivaiTanto [April, 1638],^ did not affect either their resolution or 
their condition. Strong in their integrity, they continued to strengthen their 
new State by fostering education,^ the '' cheap defense of nations," and by 
other wise appliances of vigorous efforts. The civil war* which speedily in- 
volved the Church and the Throne in disaster, withdrew the attention of the 
persecutors from the persecuted, and the latter had quiet. 

14. The struggling colonists of New England were united by ties of inter- 
est and the warmest sympathy. Natives of the same country — the offspring 
of persecution — alike exposed to the weapons of hostile Indians and the dep- 
redations of the Dutch and French^ — and auke menaced with punishment by 
the parent government, they were as one people. They were now [1643] 
more than twenty thousand in number, and fifty villages had been planted by 
them. The civil war in England" threatened a total subversion of the govern- 
ment, and the Puritans began to reflect on the establishment of an independ- 
ent nation eastward of the Dutch dominions.'' 

15. A union of the New England colonies was proposed [1637] at the 
close of the Pequod war. It T^'as not consummated until 1643, when the col- 
onies of Plymouth,^ Massachusetts,'' Connecticut, and New Haven/° confed- 
erated for mutual welfare. Rhode Island asked for admittance into the 
Union [1643], but was refused, unless it would acknowledge the authority of 
Plymouth." That Union, like ours, was a confederacy of independent States, 
The general afiairs of the confederacy were managed by a board of commis- 
sioners, consisting of two church members from each colony, who were to 
meet annually, or oftener, if required. Their duty was to consider circum- 
stances, and recommend measures for the general good. They had no execu- 
tive power. Their propositions were considered and acted upon by the several 
colonies, each assuming an independent sovereignty. This confederacy re- 
mained unmolested more than fort}'' years.^' 

16. Massachusetts was always the leading colony of New England, and 
assumed to be a " perfect republic." After the Union, a legislative change 

1. The Archbishop of Canterbury, and associates, received full power to establish grovernments and laws 
over the American settlements ; to regulate religious matters, inflict punishments, and even to revoke char- 
ters. , ft o ) 2. Note 2, page 8:1. 

3. In 1636 the General Court at Boston appropriated two thousand dollars for the establishment of a col- 
lege. In 1633 Rev. John Harvard bequeathed more than three thousand dollars to the institution which 
was then located at Cambridge, and it received the name of " Harvard College," now one of the first sem- 
iniuies of learning in the United States. In 1647 a law was passed, requiring every township which con- 
tained fifty householders, to have a school-house and employ a teacher ; and each town, containing one 
thousand freeholders, to have a grammar-school. ■^- Note 10, page H. 

5. The Dutch of New Netherland [verse ), page .'^-71 still claimed jurisdiction upon the Connecticut river, 
and the French settlers in Acadie, eastward of New England, were becoming troublesome to the Puritans. 

6. Note 10, page S4. 7. Verse 4, page r>7. 8- Verse 13, page 6.^. 

9. Verse 7. page 9?. 10. Verse 14, page 70. H. Verse 7, page /2. 

12. When James the Second came to the throne, the charters of all the colonies were taken away, or sus- 
pended. When local governments were re-established after the revolution of 1688, there no longer existed a 
necessity for the Union, and the confederacy dissolved. 

Questions.— 14. What circumstances made the New England colonics united in interest? 15. What con- 
federation was established ? What was the nature of its government ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 97 



First coinage in the United States, Troubles with the Quakers. 

took place. The representatives had hitherto held their sessions in the same 
room with the governor and council ; now they convened in a separate apart- 
ment ; and the distinct House of Representatives, or democratic branch of the 
Legislature, still existing in our Federal and State Governments, was estab- 
lished in 1644. 

17. Unlike Virginia,^ the colonists sympathized with the Enghsh republic- 
ans in their efforts to abohsh royalty. Ardently attached to the Parliament, 
they found in Cromwell,^ when he assumed supreme authority, a sincere 
friend and protector of their liberties. No longer annoyed by the frowns and 
menaces of royalty, the energies of the people were rapidly developed, and 
profitable commerce was created be- 
tween Massachusetts and the West In- j^^SX'^Tc^^ , ^-yf^ if^f^'"*^ 



dies. This trade brought bulhon^ into /^^^'^^*'5'?%^\ #^-^*'°'"*'V^\ 
the colony; and in 1652, the authorities f'^^^&Kfe\t]#l^S A^'j 
exercised a prerogative of independent i'^'^^PvS^yl^l^^ll M^l 
sovereignty, by establishing a mint, and \h>'''''^^^^^'/ V@^^<'=0''^''''??i^^ 
coining silver money,'* the first within X ^°ol° ^ y^ '^^^'i^'^'j^^^^ 
the territory of the United States. ^^„„^ „^„^^ ^„ , 

•J FIEST MONEY COINED IN THE TJNITED 6TATES. 

During the same year, settlements in 

the present State of Maine, imitating the act of those of New Hampshu*e^ 

eleven years earlier [1641], came under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. 

18. An important element of trouble and perplexity was now introduced. 
There arrived at Boston [July, 1656], two zealous religious women," called 
Quakers. This was a sect recently evolved from the heaving masses of En- 
glish society," claiming to be more rigid Puritans than all who had preceded 
them. Letters unfavorable to the sect had been received in the colony, and 
the two women were cast into prison, and confined for several weeks. ^ With 
eight others who arrived during the year, they were sent back to England.'* 
Others came, and a special act against the Quakers was put in force [1657], 
bat to no purpose. Opposition increased their zeal, and precisely because 
they were not wanted, they came. They suffered stripes, imprisonments, 
and general contempt; and, finally, on the recommendation of the Federal 
Commissioners,^" Massachusetts, by a majority of one vote, banished them, on 

1. Verse 13, page 85. 2. Note 10, page 84. 3. Uncoined gold and silver. 

4. In October, 1j.51, the General Court or Legislature of JMassachnsetts ordered silver coins of the values 
of threepence, sixpence, and a shilling sterling, to be made. The mint-maeter was allowed fifteen pence out 
of every twenty shillings, for his trouble. He made a large fortune by the business. From the circumstance 
that the effigy of a. pine-tree was stamped on one side, these coins, now very rare, are called pine-tree money . 
The date [1652] was not altered for thirty years. Massachusetts was also the first to issue paper money, in 
the shape of treasury notes, in 1690. See verse 37, page 105- 

.<>. Verse 3, page 61. 6. Mary Fisher and Ann Austin. 

7. The founder of 'the sect was George Fox, who promulgated his peculiar tenets about 1650. He was a 
™*° ''^^ducation and exalted purity of character, and soou,learned and influential men became his co-work- 
*rs. They still maintain the highest character for morality and practical Christianity. See note 1, page 75. 

8. Their trunks were searched, and the religious books "found in tliem were burned by the hangman, on 
Boston Common. Suspected of being witches [note 2, page 106], their persons were examined, in order to 
discover certain marks which would indicate their connection with the Evil One. 

9. Mary Fisher went all the wav from London to Adrianople, to carry a divine message to the Sultan. She 
was regarded as insane ; and as the Moslems respect such people as special favorites of God, Mary Fisher 
was unharmed in the Sultan's dominions. 10. Verse 15, page 96. 

Questions.— Ifi. What government change took place in Massachusetts after the Union? 17. What wai 
the political character of the colonists? What progress did they make during Cromwell's rule? 18. What 
Feet gave the colonists trouble ? What treatment did the Quakers receive ? 



98 COLONIES. 



Persecution of the Quakers. Offenses of New England. Navigation Act. 

pain of death [1658]. The excuse pleaded in extenuation of this barbarous 
law was, that the Quakers preached doctrines dangerous to good government.^ 

19. The death penalty did not deter the exiles from returning ; and many 
others came because they courted the martyr's death and reward. Some were 
hanged, others were publicly whipped, and the prisons were soon filled with 
the persecuted sect. The severity of the law finally caused a strong expres- 
sion of public sentiment against it. The Quakers were regarded as true mar- 
tyrs, and the people demanded of the magistrates a cessation of the bloody 
and barbarous punishments. The death-penalty was soon [1661] abohshed; 
the fanaticism of the magistrates and the Quakers subsided, and a more Cliris- 
tian spirit of toleration prevailed. No longer sufferers for opinion's sake, the 
Quakers turned their attention to the Indian tribes, and nobly seconded the 
efforts of Mahew and EUot in the propagation of the Gospel among the 
pagans of the forest." 

20. On the restoration of monarchy [1660], the judges who condemned 
Charles the First to the block, were outlawed. Two of them (William Goffe 
and Edward Whalley) fled to America, and were the first to announce at 
Boston the accession of Charles the Second. Orders were sent for their arrest, 
and officers were dispatched from England for the same purpose. The colo- 
nists effectually concealed them ; and for this act, and the general sympathy 
manifested by New England for the repubhcan party, the king resolved to 
show them no favor. They had been exempt from commercial restrictions 
during Cromwell's administration ; now these were revived, and the stringent 
provisions of a new Navigation Act' were rigorously enforced. The people 
vainly petitioned for rehef ; and, finally, commissioners were sent [August, 
1644] " to settle the peace and security of the country on a soHd foundation."* 

21. The colonists regarded this measure with indignation, not only as a vio- 
lation of their charters, but as an incipient step toward establishing a system 
of domination, destructive to their liberties. Massachusetts boldly protested 
against the exercise of their authority within her limits, but at the same time 
asserted her loyalty to the sovereign. The commissioners experienced the 
opposition of the other New England colonies, except Rhode Island. Their 
acts were generally disregarded, and after producing a great deal of irritation, 
they were recalled in 1666. The people of Massachusetts, triumphant in their 

1. The Quakers denied all human authority, and regarded the power of magistrates as delegated tyranny. 
They preached purity of life, charity in its broadest sense, and denied the right of any man to control the 
opinions of another. Conscience, or " the light within," was considered a sufficient guide, and they deemed 
it their special mission to denounce "hireling ministers," and " persecuting magistrates," in person. It 
was this offensive boldness which engendered the violent hatred toward the sect in England and America. 

2. John Eliot has been truly called the Apostle to the Indians. He began his labors soon after his arrival 
in America, and founded the first church among the savages, at Natic, in 1660, at which time there were 
ten towns of converted Indians in Massachusetts. Thirty -five years later, it was estimated that there were 
not less than 3,0i10 adult Christian Indians in the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket alone. 

3. Note 3, page 8fi. , „. , , „ 

4. These were Colonel Richard Nicolls, Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwnght, and Richard Mavenck. 
They came with a royal fleet, commanded by Colonel Nicolls, which had been sent to assert English author- 
ity over the possessions of the Dutc h, in New Netherland. See verse 12. pag e 115. 

Questions.— 19. How were the Quakers punished? What effect did the severe punishments have ? 20. 
How did the colonists first hear of the accession of Charles the Second ? How were they treated by the 
king? For what purpose were commissioners sent? 21. How did the colonists regard the commissioners 
and their duties? In what way did the people gain a triumph? What was the relative condition of England 
find her colonies ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



King Philip and his grievances. 



His ire excited. 



opposition to royal oppression, ever afterward took a front rank in the march 
toward complete freedom. The licentious king and his ministers were too 
much in love with voluptuous ease to trouble themselves with far-ofif colonies ; 
and while Old England was suffering from bad government, and the puissance 
of the throne was lessening in the estimation of the nations, the colonies flour- 
ished in purity, peace, and strength, until Metacomet, the son of the good 
Massasoit,^ kindled a most disastrous Indian war, known in history as 

KING Philip's war. 



22. While he lived, Massasoit kept liis treaty with the Plymouth colony^ 
faithfully. Metacomet, or Phihp,^ resumed the covenants of friendship, and 
kept them inviolate for a dozen years. But as 
spreading settlements were reducing his domains 
acre by acre, breaking up his hunting-grounds, 
diminishing his fisheries, and menacing Ms na- 
tion with servitude or annihilation, his patriotism 
was aroused, and he willingly listened to the hot 
young warriors of liis tribe, who counseled a war 
of extermination against the English. At Mount 
Hope,* the seat of the chief sachems of the Wam- 
panoags, in the solitudes of the primeval forests, 
he planned, with consummate skill, an aUiance 
of all the New England tribes^ against the Eu- 
ropean intruders. 

23. One of the ^^ praying Indians" (as the converted ones were called),^ was 
a sort of secretary to Philip, and, after becoming acquainted with the plans 
of the sachem, he revealed them to the authorities at Plymouth. For this he 
was slain by his countrymen, and three Wampanoags were convicted of his 
murder, on slender testimonj^, and hanged. The ire of the tribe was fiercely 
kindled, and they thirsted for vengeance. The cautious Philip was overruled 
by his fiery young men, and remembering the wrongs and humihations he 
had personally received from the English,"^ he trampled upon solemn treaties, 
sent his women and children to the Narragansets for protection, and kindled 




KING PHILIP. 



1. Verse 2, page 90. 2. Verse 2, page 90. 

3. Massasoit had two sons, whom Governor Prince hamed Alexander and Philip, in compliment to their 
hravery as warriors. Alexander died soon after the decease of his father ; and Philip became chief sachem 
of the Wampnnoags. 

4. Mount Hope is a conical hill, 300 feet in height, and situated on the west side of Mount Hope Bay, about 
two miles from Bristol, Rhode Island. It was called Pokanoket by the Indians. 

5. The tribes which became involved in this war numbered, probably, about 2.''>,000. Those along the 
coast of Massachusetts Bay, who had suffered terribly by a pestilence just before ihe Pilgrims came [verse 
1, page 90], had materially increased in numbers ; and other tribes, besides the New England Indians proper 
[verse 15, page 17], became parties to the conflict. 

6. Note 2, page 98. His name was John Sassamon. He had been educated at Cambridge, Massachusetts, 
and was sent as a missionary among the Indians. He was ardently attached to the white people. 

7. In 1671, Philip and his tribe being suspected of secretly plotting the destruction of the English, were 
deprived of their fire-arms. He never forgot the injury, and long meditated revenge. 



Questions.— 22. How long did Philip keep the covenant made with Massasoit ? What causes made hin) 
violate it? What did he do? 23. What was the immediate cause of war ? What, probably, were Philip's 
feelings, and those of his followers ? 



100 COLONIES. 



Kindling of King Philip's war. Its terrible effects. 

the flame of war. No doubt lie commenced hostilities contrary to the teach- 
ings of his better judgment, for he was sagacious enough to foresee failure. 

24. Philip struck the first blow at Swanzey, thirty-five miles south-west 
from Plymouth. The people were just returning from their houses of worship, 
for it was a day of fasting and humihation [July 4, 1675], in anticipation of 
hostilities. Many were slain and captured, and others fled to the surrounding 
settlements, and aroused the people. The men of Plymouth, joined by those 
of Boston and vicinity, pressed toward Mount Hope. Pliilip was besieged 
in a swamp for many days, but escaped with most of his warriors, and 
became a fugitive with the Nipmucs,^ an interior tribe of Massachusetts. 
These espoused liis cause, and with full fifteen hundred warriors, he hastened 
toward the white settlements in the far-off" valley of the Connecticut. In the 
mean while the httle army of white people penetrated the country of the 
Narragansets,'^ and extorted a treaty of friendship from Canonchet,' chief 
sachem of that powerful tribe. 

25. Philip and his followers aroused other tribes to a war of extermination, 
by the secret and efficient methods of treachery, ambush, and surprise. Men 
in the fields, famiHes in their beds at midnight, and congregations in houses of 
Avorship, were attacked and massacred. The Indians hung like the scythe 
of death upon the borders of the English settlements, and for several months 
a gloomy apprehension of the extermination of the whole European popula- 
tion in New England, prevailed.* 

26. From Springfield northward to the present Vermont Hue, the valley of 
the Connecticut was a theater of confusion, desolation and death, wherever 
white settlements existed. Almost the whole of a party of twenty Englishmen^ 
sent to treat with the Nipraucs^ were treacherously slain by the savages in 
ambush [Aug. 12, 1675], near Quaboag, now Brookfield. That place was set 
on fire, when a shower of rain put out the flames, and the Indians were 
driven away by a relief party of white people.^ The village was partially 
saved, but immediately abandoned. Soon afterward a hot battle was fought 
near Deerfield^ [Sept. 5], and a week later [Sept. 12] that settlement was laid 
in ashes. On the same day (it was the Sabbath), Hadley, further down the 
river, was attacked while the people were worshipmg. In the midst of the 
alarm and confusion, a tall and venerable-looking man, with white, flowing 
hair and beard, suddenly appeared, and brandishing a ghttering sword, he 

1. Verse 15, page 17. 2. Verse 15, page 17. 

3. A son of Miantonomoli, whose residence was upon a hill a little north of the city of Newport, R. I. 
That hill still bears the the name of Miantonomoh, abreviatcd to " Tonomy Hill.'' See Verse 9, page C8. 

4. The white population in New England, at this time, has been estimated at fifty-five thousand. Haver- 
hill, on the Merrimac, was the frontier town in the direction of Maine : and Northfield, on the borders of 
Vermont, was the highest settlement in the Connecticut valley. Westfield, one hundred miles west of Bos- 
ton, was the most remote settlement in that direction. 

5. Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson were sent from Boston to endeavor to reclaim the Nipmnct. Ap- 
prised of their coming, the Indians lay in ambush, and fired upon them from the thickets of a swamp. 

6. Under Major Willard. The Indians set fire to every house except a strong one in which the people 
had secured themselves and were besieged there two days. The Indians set fire to this last refuge, when 
rain extinguished the flames. 

7. Between 180 white people and about 700 Indians. [See , also, verse 13, pa ge 107. 

Questions.— 2t. Relate some of the first incidents of the war. Who opposed Philip? and what did he 
then do? What did the Plymouth people do? 25. What was the character of the war? 26. Where was tbo 
chief theater of desolation ? What places were attacked ? What happened at Hadley? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 101 



Continuation of the war. Terrible blow upon the Indians. 

placed himself at the head of the affrighted people, and led them to a charge 
which dispersed and defeated the foe. He as suddenly disappeared, and the 
inhabitants believed that an angel from heaven had been sent to their rescue. 
It was Gofie, the fugitive English judge/ v/ho was then concealed in that 
settlement. 

27. On the 23d of September, the paths of iSTorthfield were wet with the 
blood of many vaUant young men under Captain Beers ; and on the 28th, " a 
company of young men, the very flower of Essex," under Captain Lathrop, 
were butchered by almost a thousand Indians on the banks of a Httle stream 
near Deerfield, which still bears the name of Bloody Brook. Others, who 
came to their rescue, were engaged many hours in combat Avith the Indians 
until crowned with victory. 

28. Philip now resolved to attack Hatfield, the chief settlement of the 
white people above Springfield. The Springfield Indians joined him," and 
with almost a thousand warriors, he fell [Oct. 29, 1675], upon the settle- 
ment. He was repulsed with such loss that, gathering his broken forces 
on the eastern bank of the Connecticut,^ he marched toward Rhode Island. 
The NarraganseU^ in violation of the recent treaty,* received liim, became his 
allies, and went out upon the war-path late in autumn. Fifteen hundred men 
of New England marched to punish Canonchet and his tribe for their perfidy. 
The snows of early winter had fallen, and at least three thousand Indians had 
collected in their chief fort in an immense swamp, ^ where they were suppHed 
with provisions for the winter. It was a stormy day in December [Dec. 29], 
when the English stood before the feeble pahsades of the savages. They 
offered but little opposition to the besiegers ; and within a few hours, five 
hundred wigwams, with the winter provisions, were in flames. Hundreds 
of men, women and children perished in the fire. A thousand warriors were 
slain or wounded, and several hundreds were made prisoners. The EngHsh 
lost eighty killed, and one hundred and fifty wounded. Canonchet was made 
prisoner, and slain ; but Philip escaped, and with the remnant of the Narra- 
gansets, took refuge again with the Nipmucs. 

29. Philip was busy during the winter. He vainly solicited the Ilohaivks^ 
to join him, but he was seconded by the tribes eastward of Massachusetts,'^ 
who also had wrongs to redress. The work of desolation began early in the 

1. Verse 20, page f8. 

2. They had been friendly until row. They plotted the entire 
destruction of the Springfield settlement ; but the people defended 
themselves bravely within their palisaded houses. Many of the 
strong houses of frontier settlements were thus fortified. Trunks 
of trees, eight or ten inches in diameter, were cut in uniform 
lengths, and stuck in the ground close together. The upper ends .^ 
were sharpened, and the whole were fastened together with green 
withes or other contrivances. 

3. Verse 1, page 66. 4. Verse 24, page 100. 

5. This swamp is a small distance S.W. of the village of Kinsrs- 
ton, in Washington County, R.I. The fort wason an island which 
contains about five acres of tillable land, in the north-west part of 
the swamp. The Stonington and Providence railway passes along PALISAI>E1) BUILDING, 
the noi-thern verge of the swamp. 

6. Verse 2, page 18. 7. Verse Ifl, pag e 17. The tribes of Maine were about 40^0 strong. 

QcESTiONS.— 27. Where else did massacres occur ? 28. How came Philip's power to be broken ? How did 

the Narragansets behave? How were they punished for their perfidy ? 




102 COLONIES. 



Devastations by the Indians. Death of King Philip. Territorial accessions. 

spring of 1676, and within a few weeks the war extended over a space of 
almost three hundred miles. Weymouth, Groton, Medfield, Lancaster, and 
Marlborough, in Massachusetts, were laid in ashes; Warwick and Provi- 
dence, in Rhode Island, were burned j and everywhere the isolated dwellings 
of settlers were laid waste. But internal feuds weakened the power of the 
savages ; and both the Nipmucs^ and the Narragansets' charged their mis- 
fortunes to the ambition of Philip. The cords of alliance were severed. 
Some surrendered to avoid starvation ; other tribes wandered off and joined 
those in Canada ;Mvhile Captain Church,* the most famous of the partisan 
officers of the English colonies, went out to hunt and destroy the fugitives. 
Daring the year, between two and three thousand Indians were slain or had 
submitted. Philip was chased from one hiding-place to another, but for a 
long time he would not yield. He once cleft the head of a warrior who pro- 
posed submission. 

30. The " last of the Wampanoags" at length bowed to the pressure of cir- 
cumstances. He returned to the land of his fathers^ [August, 1676], and soon 
his wife and son were made prisoners. This calamity crushed him, and he 
said, "Now my heart breaks ; I am ready to die." A few days afterward, a 
faithless Indian shot him, and Captain Church cut off the dead sachem's 
head.^ His body was quartered; and Ms httle son was sold to be a bond- 
slave in Bermuda.^ So perished the last of the princes of the Wampanoags ; 
and thus ended, in the total destruction of the power of the New England 
Indians^ the famous "King Philip's War."^ 

31. While the Massachusetts colony was yet weak in resources, from the 
effects of the Indian war,^ and the people were yet engaged in hostilities with 
the Eastern tribes," it made territorial accessions by purchase, and at the same 
time boldly asserted its chartered rights. For many years there had been a 
controversy between the heirs of Sir F. Gorges'^ and John Mason and the 
Massachusetts colony, concerning a portion of the present territory of Maine 
and New Hampshire, which, by acts of the inhabitants, had been placed [1641 
and 1652] under the jurisdiction of the authorities at Boston.^^ The judicial 
decision was in favor of the heirs [1677], and Massachusetts immediately pur- 

1. Verse 15, page 17. 2. Verse 15, page 17- 3. Verse 16, page 17. 

4. Benjamin Church was born at Plymouth, Mass., in 1639. He continued hostilities against the eastern 
Indians until 1704. He fell from his horse, and died soon afterward, at Little Compton, January 17, 1718, 
aged 77 years. 5. Note 4, page 99. 

6. The rude sword, made by a blacksmith of the colony, with which Church cut off Philip's head, is in 
the possession of the Massachusetts Historical Societj'. 

7. The disposal of the boy was a subject of serious deliberation. Some of the elders proposed putting 
him to death ; others, professing more vierri/, suggested selling him as a slave. The most profitable mea- 
sure appeared the most merciful, and the child was sold into bondage. The head of Philip was carried in 
triumph to Plymouth, and placed upon a pole. 

8. The resuit of this war was vastly beneficial to the colonists, for the fear of savages, which prevented 
a rapid spread of settlements, was removed. From this period may be dated the real growth of New 
England. 

9. During the war, New England lost six hundred men : a dozen towns were destroyed : six hundred 
dwellings were burned ; every twentieth family was houseless ; and every twentieth man who had served 
as a soldier, had perished. The cost of the war equaled five hundred thousand dollars ; a very large sum 
at that time. 

10. Verse 16, page 17. 11. Verse 1. page 63. 12. V erse 3, page 64, and note 3, page 64. 

Questions.— 29. What occurred in the Spring of 1676? How did Philip lose strength and influence? 

What did Captain Church accomplish? 30. What finallv crushed the spirit of Philip? What was the fate 
of himself and family? 31. How came Massachusetts to increase its territory? How was the first royal 
province in New England njade? 



MASSACHUSETTS. l03 



Designs of the king. Colonial charters taken away. Seizure of Andros. 

chased [M.Q,y 1, 1677] their interest for six thousand dollars.' New Hamp- 
shire was detached three years afterward [1680], and made a ro3^al province — 
the first in New England ; but Maine, which was incorporated with Massa- 
chusetts in 1692, continued a part of that commonwealth until 1820. 

32. The profligate king both feared and hated the growing republics in 
America, especially those in the East. They were ostensibly loyal portions 
of his realm, but were really independent sovereignties, continually reacting 
upon the mother country, to the damage of the " divine right" of kings. 
Charles had long cherished a desire to take their government into liis own 
hands, and he employed the occasion of the rejection of Edward Randolph 
(a custom-house officer, who had been sent to Boston [1679] to collect the 
revenues and otherwise exercise authority),'^ to declare the Massachusetts 
charter void. He issued a quo warranto [1683],^ and procured a decision in 
his favor in the high-court of chancery [June 28, 1684], but he died [Feb. 2G, 
1685], before his object was effected. 

33. James the Second* continued the oppressive measures of his brother 
toward the New England colonies. The people petitioned and remonstrated, 
and were treated with contempt. Their hardships in conquering a wilder- 
ness, and their devotion to the English constitution, had no weight with the 
royal bigot.^ He also declared the charter of Massachusetts forfeited, and 
appointed Joseph Dudley president of the country from Rhode Island to 
Nova Scotia. Sir Edmund Andros arrived at Boston soon afterward [Dec. 
30, 1686], clothed with authority to govern all New England. He soon made 
bare the rod of oppression, and began to rule with a tyrant's rigor." The 
people were about to practice the doctrine that ^'resistance to tyrants is obedi- 
ence to God,'''' when intelligence reached Boston [April 14, 1689], that James 
was driven from the throne [1688], and was succeeded by William and Mary, 
of Orange.^ The inhabitants of Boston seized and imprisoned Andros and 
fifty of his political associates [April 28, 1689], sent them to England under 
a just charge of mal-administration of public affairs, and re-estabhshed their 
constitutional government. Again republicanism was triumphant in Massa- 
chusetts. 

34. Tlie revolution in England" was a cause of war between that country 
and France. James (who was a Roman Catholic), fled to the court of Louis 

1. The portion of Maine then purchased, was the tract between the Piscataqua and the Kennebec. 
That between the Kennebec and Penobscot belonged to the Duke of York, and the territory between the 
Penobscot and the St. Croix, was held by the French, pursuant to a treaty. 

2. Randolph appears to have been a greedv adventurer, and was, consequently, a faithful servant of his 
royal master, in oppressing the colonists. He exaggerated the number and resources of the people of New 
u°f J '^' *"'^ ^^^^ excited the king's fears and cupidity. Previous to Randolph's appointment, the colony 
had despatched agents to England, to settle impending difficulties amicably. They failed, and Randolph 
came m the same vessel in which they returned. 

•Z- ^ote 2, page 84. 4. Verse 28, page 89. 6. Note 9, page 89. 

b. Among other arbitrary acts, Andros laid restraints upon the freedom of the press, and marriage con- 
tracts ; and, to use a modern term, he " levied black mail ;" that is, extorted money, by menaces, when- 
^^^'^ opportunity offered. He advanced the fees of all officers of the government to an exorbitant degree ; 

7 S??''y threatened to make the Church of England the established religion in all America. 

7. 1 nis was Cromwell's motto ; and Thomas Jefferson had it engraved upon his private seal. 

8. Note 9, page 89. 9. Note 9, page 89. 
Questions. — 32. How did the king regard^e American colonies ? What act of usurpation did he attempt ? 

33. How did James the Second treat the colonists ? What did Governor Andros do f What happened to him 
and to his sovereign ? 



104 COLONIES. 



Events on the frontiers. Destruction of English settlements. Sir William Phipps. 

the Fourteenth, king of France, and that monarch espoused the cause of the 
fugitive. Hostilities between the two nations commenced the same year, 
and their quarrel extended to their respective colonies in America. The con- 
flict, which continued more than seven years, is known in history as 

KING William's war. 

35. In this contest, the colonists suffered terribly. The French Jesuits,* 
who had acquired great influence over the eastern tribes,^ easily excited them 
to renew their fierce warfare with the English, They also made the savages 
their allies ; and all along the frontier settlements, the pathway of murder 
and desolation was seen. Dover, a frontier town, was first attacked by a 
party of French and Indians [July 7, 1689]; and the venerable Major Wald- 
ron^ and twenty others of the little garrison were killed. Twenty-nine of 
the inhabitants were made captive, and sold as servants to the French in 
Canada. In August following, an Indian war party, instigated by Thury, a 
Jesuit, fell [August 12] upon an Enghsh stockade* at Pemaquid (built by 
Andros), and captured the garrison. A few months later, Frontenac^ sent a 
party of three hundred French and Indians from Montreal, to penetrate the 
country toward Albany. On a gloomy night in wmter, when the snow was 
twenty inches in depth, they fell upon Schenectada [Feb. 18, 1690], a frontier 
town on the Mohawk, massacred many of the people, and burned the village. 
Early in the spring, Salmon Falls [March 28], Casco [May 27], and other 
eastern villages, were attacked by another party of the same mongrel foe, 
the natural ferocity of the Indians being quickened by the teachings of the 
Jesuits concerning the proper fate of heretics.® 

36. These atrocities aroused all the colonies to a sense of their danger in 
having such foes intent upon their destruction ; and the New England people 
resolved on speedy retahation. In May, Massachusetts fitted out an ex- 
pedition, under Sir Wilham Phipps, a native of Pemaquid, consisting of eight 
or nine vessels, with about eight hundred men. Phipps seized Port Eoya^ 
in Acadie, and obtained sufficient plunder from the inhabitants to pay the ex- 
penses of the expedition. In June, Port Royal was again plundered by En- 
glish privateers from the West Indies. 

1. This was a Roman Catholic religious order, founded by Ignatius Loyola, a Spaniard, in 15: 9. They 
have ever been remarkable for (heir great devotion to their cause, their self-denial and masterly sagacity 
in the acquirement and maintenance of power. Their missionaries preached Christianity in every part of 
the habitable globe. They came with the first French adventurers to America, and under their influence, 
whole tribes of Indians eastward of Massachusetts and in Canada, were made nominal Christians. This 
was one of the ties which made the savages such faithful allies to the French during the contests between 
them and the English, previous to 1763. 2. Verse 16, page 17. 

3. Waldron was eighty years of age. He had played false with the New Hampshire Indians during King 
Philip's war, and they now sought revenge. Thev tortured him to death. 

4. Note 3, page 150. " 6. Governor of Carada. 

6. In these massacres, instigated by the Jesuits, we may find a reason for the seeming intolerance of the 
Protestant majority in Maryland [verse 5, p. 121], the disabilities of Roman Catholics in Virginia, New 
York, and New England, and their exclusion from the privileges of freemen, in tolerant Rhode Island, 
The most potent operations of the Jesuits were in secret, and the colonists were compelled to regard every 
Roman Catholic as the natural enemy of Protestants, and as laboring to destroy every measure tending to 
human freedom. 7. Verse 29, page 44. 

Questions.— ?4. What was the effect of the English revolution? 35. What did Jesuit influence effect? 
What places were attacked by the French and Indians? Relate the circnmstances. 35. What effect did these 
atrocities have? What retaliatory expedition was formed? and what did it effect? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 105 



Expedition against Canada. Union of New England colonies. A new constitution. 

37. Encouraged by the success in Acadie, the colonies of New England 
and New York coalesced in efforts to conquer Canada.' It was arranged to 
send a land expedition from New York, by way of Lake Champlain, against 
Montreal," and a naval expedition against Quebec.^ The command of the 
former was intrusted to the son of Governor Winthrop of Connecticut,* and 
the expense was borne jointly by that colony and New York.^ Sir William 
Phipps commanded the latter, which Massachusetts alone fitted out. It con- 
sisted of tliirty-four vessels, with two thousand men. Both were unsuccess- 
ful. Some of Winthrop's troops, with Indians of the Five Nations," under 
Colonel Schuyler, pushed toward the St. Lawrerce, and were repulsed [Aug., 
1690] by Frontenac, the Governor of Canada. The remainder did not go 
beyond Wood Creek, now Whitehall, at the head of Lake Champlain, and all 
returned to Albany.'^ Phipps reached Quebec about the middle of October, 
and landed the troops ; but the city was too strongly fortified® to promise a 
successful siege, and he returned to Boston before the winter set in.^ Mas- 
sachusetts was obliged to issue bills of credit, or paper money, to defray the 
expenses of this expedition.'" 

38. Soon after his return. Sir William Phipps was sent to England to so- 
licit aid in further warfare upon the French and Indians, and also to assist in 
efforts to procure a restoration of the charter of Massachusetts, taken away 
by King James." Assistance was refused ; and King William, instead of 
restoring the old charter, granted a new one, and united under it the colonies 
of Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maine, and Nova Scotia,'"^ by the old name of 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, and made it a royal province. Phipps was ap- 
pointed governor by the king, and returned to Boston with the charter, in 
Majr, 1692. 

39. The new constitution was offensive to the people, for they were al- 
lowed scarcely any other poHtical privilege except the right to choose rep- 
resentatives. The king reserved the right to appoint the governor, his 
deputy, and the secretary of the colony, and of repealing the laws within 
three years after their passage. This abridgment of their liberties produced 
general dissatisfaction, and aUenated the affections of the people from the 
mother country. Yet one good resulted from the change. The theocratic or 
religious element in the government, which fostered bigotry and intolerance, 

\ Y.^7^^ ^'^' P^^® ^^^- ^ "• ^'*^'"^^ ^' P^Se 37. 3. Vevse 7, pagre 37. 4. Verse G, page Sf^. 

5. Milborne, son-in-law of Jacob Leisler, the democratic governor of New York [verse 17, page 117], 
undertook to provide subsistence for the army, which marched from Albany early in July. 

6. Verse 2, page 18. 

7. Leisler was so much incensed at this failure, that he caused the arrest of Winthrop, at Albany. There 
had ever been a jealous rivalry between the people of New York nnd Connecticut and the feud which pre- 
vailed among the mixed troops was the chief cause of the miscarriage of the enterprise. 

tv. yPP^' ^*^^"S no chart to guide him, was nine weeks cautiously making his way around Acadie and 

up the St. I^awrence. In the mean while, a swift Indian runner. fmm'Pemnquid, sped' across the country, 

o '■SJ''^™*^'^ *^® French, at Quebec, of the approach of Phipps, in time for them to well prepare for defense. 

9. Ihis repulse was considered so important by the French, that King Louis had a commemorative medal 
stnick, with the legend— " Ji'ranre victoriovx in the New World." 

10. Note 4, page 97. The total amount of the issue was S'33,.338. 11. Verse 33. page 103. 
1/. New Scotland, the name given to the country which the French called Acadie. Note 3, page 64. 

Questions.— 37. What efforts were made to conquer Canada? What were the results? .38. For what pur- 
pose was Phipps sent to England ? What did the king do ? 39. What was the character of the new charter ? 
What wore its efifects upon the people ? 

5* 



106 COLONIES. 



Witchcraft in Massachusetts. 



lost its power, for toleration was guarantied to all Christian sects, except Roman 
Catholics ; and the right of suffrage was extended to others than members of 
congregational churches.^ 

40. Now occurred a strange episode in the history of Massachusetts. A 
belief in witchcraft^ destroyed the peace of society in many communities, and 
shrouded the whole colony in a cloud of gloom. TliiS belief had a strong 
hold upon the minds of the people of old England, and of their brethren in 
America. Excitement upon the subject suddenly broke out at Danvers [March, 
1692] (then a part of Salem), and spread like an epidemic. A niece and daugh- 
ter of the parish minister exhibited strange conduct ; and under the influence 
of their own superstitious belief, they accused an old Indian servant-woman 
in the family of bewitching them. Fasting and prayer, to break the " spell," 
were of no avail, for their malady increased. The alarm of the family spread 
to the community ; and soon a belief prevailed throughout the colony, that 
evil spirits, having ministering servants among men, overshadowed the land. 
Old and ill-favored women were first accused of practicing the art of witch- 
craft ; but at length neither age, sex, nor condition afforded protection from 
the accuser's tongue. Even the lady of Governor Phipps did not escape sus- 
picion. Magistrates were condemned, many pious persons were imprisoned, 
and Mr. Burroughs, a worthy minister, was executed. For more than six 
months the awful delusion prevailed ; and during that time twenty persons 
suffered death, fifty-five were torturad or frightened into a confession of witch- 
craft, and when a special court, or legislature, was convened in October 
[1692], one hundred and fifty accused persons were in prison. A reaction, 
almost as sudden as the beginning of the excitement, now took place in the 
public mind. The prison doors were opened to the accused, and soon many 
of the accusers shrunk abashed from the public gaze.^ 

41. '' King William's war"* continued until 1697, when a treaty of peace, 
made at Ryswick [Sept. 20] in the west of Holland, terminated hostihties.^ 
Up to that time, and later, the New England people suffered greatly from 
their mongrel foe. Remote settlements in the direction of Canada and Nova 

1. Note 6, page 9?. 

2. A belief in witchcraft, or the exercise of supernatural power, by men and women, has been prevalent 
for ages. Piiaishment of persons accused of it, was first sanctioned by the Church of Rome a little more 
thau three hundred years ago. Certain tests were instituted, and thousands of innocent persons were burned 
alive, drowned, or hanged, in Europe. Within three mouths, in 1515, five hundred persons were burned in 
Geneva, in Switzerland. In the diocese of Como, 1,000 were burned in one year. In 1520, an incredible 
number, from among all classes, suffered death in France. And within fifty or sixty years, during the six- 
teenth century, more than 100,0!>0 persons perished in the flames in Germany alone. Henry the Eighth of 
England made the practice of witchcraft a capital offense; and a hundred 'years later, " witch-detecters" 
traversed the country, and brought many to the stake. Enlightened men embraced the belief : and even 
Sir Matthew Hale, th3 most distincuished of England's judges, repeatedly tried and condemned persons ac- 
?i'fo r ^*tchcraft. The English laws against witchcraft were adopted in New England ; and as early as 
^o*»' 'o^i'" p^yso'^s h^d suffered death for the alleged offense, in the vicinity of Boston. 

6. Ihe belief m witchcraft did not cease with the strange excitement ; and Cotton Mather and other pop- 
ular men, wrote in its defense. Calef, a citizen of Boston, exposed Mather's credulity, which greatly irri- 
tated the rainisier. He first called his opponent "a weaver turned minister ;" but as his tormentor's blows 
fell thick and fast, in a series of letters, Mather called him a "coal from hell," and prosecuted him for 
slander. The credulous clergyman was glad to withdraw the suit. 4. Page 104. 

5- This war cost England one hundred and fifty millions of dollars, in cash, beside a loan of one hun- 
o" '^''^'°'^^ more. This loan was the commencement of the enormous national debt of England, now 
[1857] amounting to about four thousand millions of dollars. 



Questions. — iO. What delusion prevailed in Massachusetts? How did it commence T What were it» 
effects T 



MASSACHUSETTS. 107 



Indian depredations. Treaty of Ryswick. Queen Anne's war. 

Scotia continued to be harassed. Almost a hundred persons were killed or 
made captive [July 28, 1694] at Oyster river (now Durham), ten miles from 
Portsmouth, in New Hampshire. Two years later. Baron St. Castine, and a 
large force of French and Indians, captm^ed [July 25, 1696] the garrison at 
Pemaquid, and exchanged the prisoners for French soldiers in the hands of 
the English.^ In March, 1697, Haverhill, tliirty miles from Boston, was at- 
tacked, and forty persons were killed or carried into captivity;- and during 
the following summer, more remote settlers were great sufferers. 

42. The treaty at Ryswick produced a lull in the storm of cruel warfare 
which had so long hung upon the English frontiers, continually menacing the 
colonists with wide-spread destruction.^ It was very brief, for pretexts for 
another war were not long wanting. James the Second died in September, 
1701, and Louis the Fourteenth, who had sheltered the exile,^ acknowledged 
his son, Charles Edward (commonly known as the Pretender), to be the law- 
ful heir to the English throne. This offended the Enghsh, because the crown 
had been settled upon Anne, second daughter of James, who was a Protest- 
ant. These, and some minor causes, impelled England to declare war against 
France.^ Hostihties commenced in 1702, and continued untH a treaty of 
peace was concluded at Utrecht [April 11, 1713], in Holland. The French 
and Enghsh in America were involved in this war ; and the latter suffered 
much from the cruelties of the Indians who were under the influence of the 
former. This is known in America as 

QUEEN A N N E ' S WAR. 

43. Fortunately for the people of New York, the Five Nations had made 
a treaty of neutrality with the French in Canada [Aug. 4, 1701], and became 
an impassable barrier against the savage hordes from 
the St. Lawrence. The tribes from the Merrimac to 
the Penobscot, had made a treaty of peace with New 
England [July, 1703], but the French induced them to 
violate it ; and before the close of summer, the hatchet 
fell upon the people of the whole frontier, from Casco 
to Wells. Blood flowed in almost every valley ; and 
early the next spring [March, 1704], a large party of 

1. They also took the English fort of St. John's, Newfoundland, and other posts ou that island. 

2. Among their captives was a Mrs. Dustau, her child and uurse. Her infant was soon killed, and Fhe 
and her nurse were taken to Canada. A little more than a month afterward, Mrs. D., her companion, and 
another prisoner, killed ten of twelve sleeping Indians, who had them in custody, and made their way back 
to Haverhill. 

^. Just before the conclusion of this treaty, a Board of Trade, and Plantation/f was established by the En- 
glish government, whose duty it was to have a general oversight of the American colonies. This was a 
permanent commission, consisting of a president and seven members, called Lords of Trade. This com- 
mission was always an instrument of oppression in the hands of royalty, and, as will be seen, was a powerful 
promoter of that discontent which led to the rebellion of the colonies in 1775. 4. Verse 34, page 103. 

5. It is known in European history as the War of the Spanish Succession. 




QuKSTiONS.— 41. What treaty closed the war ? Relate some of the sufiFerings of the New England people. 
42. What caused another war?" and what was it called ? When did it commence ? 43. What secured New 
York against the French and Indians? What occurred upon the New England frontiersr What can 
von t*ll of the Willinms fifm'lT ? 



108 COLONIES. 



Destruction of Deerfield. Expedition against Acadie. Expedition against Quebec. 

French and Indians destroyed Deerfield, on the Connecticut river/ killed forty 
of the inhabitants, and carried one hundred and twelve away to the wilderness. 
Among these was Rev. John Vv'iliiams, the minister.- Similar scenes occurred 
at intervals during the whole progress of the war. Remote settlements were 
abandoned, and the people on the frontier collected in fortified houses,^ and 
cultivated their fields in armed parties of half a dozen or more. 

44. In the spring of 1707, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and New Hamp- 
shire, determined to chastise the French on their eastern borders. Connecti- 
cut refused to join in the enterprise, and the three colonies alone prepared an 
armament. Early in June, a thousand men under Colonel Marsh, sailed 
from Nantucket for Port Royal,* in Acadie, convoyed by an English man-of- 
war,^ but nothing was effected except the destruction of considerable prop- 
erty outside the fort, Three years later, an armament left Boston [Sept., 
1710], and, in connection with a fleet from England under Colonel Nicholson, 
demanded and obtained a surrender of the fort and garrison [Oct. 13], at 
Port Royal, The name of the place was changed to AnnapoMs, in honor of 
the Queen, ^ and Acadie was annexed to the Enghsh realm under the title of 
Nova Scotia, or Nevf Scotland. 

45, War still continued, and the following summer, Sir Hovenden Walker 
arrived at Boston [July, 1711], with an English fleet and army, designed for 
the conquest of Canada. New England promptly raised additional forces, and 
on the 10th of August, fifteen men-of-war and forty transports, bearing al- 
most seven thousand troops, departed for the St. Lawrence to attack Quebec. 
Walker, hke Braddock,"' haughtily refused to listen to experienced subordi- 
nates, and lost eight of his ships, and almost a thousand men, on the rocks at 
the mouth of the river, on the night of the 2d of September. Disheartened 
by this calamity, Walker returned to England with the remainder of his fleet, 
and the colonial troops went back to Boston. On hearing of this failure of 
the naval expedition, a body of troops marching from Albany to attack Mon- 
treal, retraced their steps,^ Hostilities were now suspended, and in the 
spring of 1713, a treaty of peace was concluded [April 11], at Utretcht. The 
Eastern Indians sued for peace ; and at Portsmouth the Governor of Massa- 

1. The only house that escaped the flames was that of the Rev. John Williams, represented in the en- 
graving on page 107. It stood near the center of the village until within a few years. 

2. Mrs. Williams, and other captives who were unahle to travel as rapidly as the Indians.were murdered. 
On his arrival in Canada, Mr. Williams was treated with respect by the French, and after two years of 
captivity was ransomed, and returned to Massachusetts. The chief object of the expedition to Deerfield, 
appears to have been to carry otT the bell that hung in Williams's church. That bell was purchased the 
year previous for the church of Saut St. Louis, atCaughnawaga, near Montreal. The vessel m which it was 
isrought from Havre was captured br a New Erpland privateer, and ihe bell whs purchased for the Deer- 
field meeting-house. Father Nicolas, of the church at Oaughnawaga, accompanied the expedition, and the 
bell was carried in triumph to its original destination, where it still remains. ^ 

3. Note 2, page 101. 4. Verse 29, page 44. 
5. The common term for a wnr fhip, as distinguished from an armed hriff. nrhooner, or i-Ioop. . 

fi. King William had no children ; and Anre, the daughter of James (who was married to Prince "Corge 
of Denmark), succeeded him as sovereign of England in 1702. 7. Verse 14, page 154. 

8. Thesp were four thousand in number, under the command of General Nicholson. They were turniiuea 
by New York and Connecticut. 

Qttkstions. — 44. What did eastern colonies do? What armaments were fitted out, and what did they 
eflfect? 4r,. What was done toward the conquest of Canada? What of the expedition? What did tha 
Eagfem Tndia^is do? 



MASSACHUSETTS. lOQ 



Colonies in repose. Expedition against Louisburg. 



clmsetts and New Hampshire entered into a pacific compact [July, 24] with 
the chiefs of the tribes. 

46. For thirty years succeeding the close of Queen Anne's War, the colo- 
nies enjoyed comparative repose. Then, again, the selfish strifes of European 
monarchs awakened the demon of discord, and its bloody footsteps were soon 
apparent along the northern frontiers of the English colonies in America, 
The interim had been a period of much political agitation in Massachusetts, 
during which a great stimulus had been given to the growth of republican 
principles. Disputes, sometimes violent, and sometimes in a conciliatory 
spirit, had been carried on between the royal governors and the representa- 
tives of the people ; the former contending for prerogatives and salaries which 
the people deemed inadmissible.^ These internal disputes were arrested when 
they heard that France had declared hostility to England [March 15, 1774] and 
the colonists cheerfully prepared to commence the contest known in America as 

KING George's war. 

47. The principal event of this war^ in America, was the capture of the 
fortress of Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton. It had been constructed 
by the French after the treaty at Utrecht, at an expense of five and a half 
millions of dollars, and because of its great strength was called Tlie Gibraltar 
of America. William Shirley,^ a soldier and energetic statesman, was gov- 
ernor of Massachusetts when hostihties were proclaimed. He immediately 
perceived the importance of Louisburg in the coming contest, and plans for 
its capture were speedily perfected by the Legislature of Massachusetts.'* 
Rhode Island, New Hampshire, and Connecticut furnished their proper quota 
of troops. New York sent artillery, and Pennsylvania provisions. Thus 
common danger was extending the idea of a necessity for a union of the 
Anglo-American colonies, long before it assumed a practical form in 1754.^ 

48. Disappointed in their expectation of aid from Commodore Warren (then in 
the West Indies) the colonial forces thirty-two hundred strong, under the gen- 
eral command of WiUiam Pepperell,^ sailed [April 4, 1745] for Louisburg.^ At 

1. The chief topic of controversy was the payment of salaries. Governors Shute, Burnet, and Belcher, 
all contended for a permanent salary, but the people claimed the right to vote such salary, each year, as 
the services of the governor appeared justly to demand. A compromise was finally effected by aii agree- 
ment to vote a certain sura each year. The subject of salaries was a cause of contention with the royal 
governors, until the Revolution. 

2. The husband of Queen Anne died several years previous to her death, which occurred in August, 1701. 
George, lilector of Hanover, in Germanv, was immediately proclaimed King of England, by the title of 
Ueorge the I- irst. His son George succeeded him in 1727, and also retained the tide and privileges of 
hilector ot Hanover. A contest arose between Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, and the Elector of Ba- 
va,na, tor the throne of Austria The King of Kngland espoused the cause of the empress in 1743, and the 
tt-ing ot_ l-rancetook pa-f with her opponent. This led France to declare war against England, a contest 
Known m America as King George's War, but in Europe, the War of the Austrian Succession. 

5. Born in England; made governor of Massachusetts in 1741; was afterward governor of one of the 
Bahama Islands, and died at Roxbnry, near Boston, in 1771. 

4. Shirley proposed an expedition, but the Legislature hesitated. The measure was finallv agreed upon 
by a majority of only one vote. 5. Verse 10. paee 151. 

,."-, ^eppevell was a native of Maine, and a wealthy merchant. He was afterward made a baronet. Ho 

7. Loiii'^burg is on the east side of the island of Cape Breton, with a fine, deep harbor. The landing- 
place 01 the British, position of the camp, etc., will be seen by reference to the map. The Royal battery 

QPESTiONS.— 46. IIow long did the colonies enjoy repose? What caused another war T What caused dis- 
pntes with royal governors ? What ended these disputes? 47. What kind of fortress was at Louisburg? 
What preparations were made to capture it ? 



110 



COLONIES. 



Siege and capture of Louisburg. 



D'Anville's expedition. 




Canseau they were unexpectedly joined by the fleet of 
Warren [May 9], and on the 11th of May the combined 
forces, four thousand strong, landed at Gabarus Bay, 
a short distance from their destination. The sudden 
appearance of this formidable arma- 
ment was the first intimation to 
the French, that an attack was 
meditated, and great consternation 
prevailed in the fortress and town. 

49. A direct approach to the 
town was difficult on 
account of a morass, and 
a combined attack by 
sea and land was care- 
fully arranged. The land 
forces encamped in a 
curve in rear of the captcee of LouisiiUKG in 1745. 

town, and detachments secured the French outposts, one after another. 
Cannons were dragged on sledges over the morass,^ trenches were dug, 
batteries- were erected, and a regular siege was commenced [May 31]. While 
the siege was in progress, other Enghsh vessels of war arrived, and the fleet 
and army agreed to make a combined attack on the 29th of June. Despairing 
of successful resistance, the French surrendered the fortress, the city of Louis- 
burg, and the island of Cape Breton, on the 28th of June 1745.^ 

50. This daring and successful expedition greatly mortified the pride of 
France; and the following year [1746] the Duke D'Anville was sent with a 
powerful naval armament^ to recover the lost fortress, and to desolate the 
English settlements along the seaboard. Storms wrecked many of his ves- 
sels, and disease swept away hundreds of his men ; and D'Anville, thoroughly 
dispirited, abandoned the enterprise without striking a blow.s Two years 

was taken by 400 men. When they approached, the French thought the whole Engrlish army was upon 
them. They immediately spiked their guns (that is, drove iron spikes into the touch-holes of the cannons, 
so as to make them useless), and fled. In the upper part of the map is a profile of the fortifications at Louis- 
burg. It is given here in order to illustrate certain terms which may be used hereafter ; a, the glacis, is 
the extreme outside slope of the works ; b, the banquet, or step upon which the soldiers stand to fire over 
the parapet ; c, a covered icay into the fort, under the banquet : d, counterscarp, a bank or wall, outside the 
ditch, e :f, the parapet, a protection for the men and guns from balls from without ; g, the inner banquet ; 
h, ramparts, — the most solid embankment of the fortress ; ■;. the last slope in the interior of the fort called 
talus. 

1. The artillery was commanded by Richard Gridley, who was the engineer of the continental army at 
Boston in 1775 and 1776. Verse 8, page 190. 

2. A battery is a place raised to the height of an object to be attacked, upon which heavy cannons are 
Piaced. - , ,, 

3. The property obtained by the English amounted, in value, to little less than five millions of dollars. 

4. It consisted of forty ships of war, fifty-six transports, thirty-five hundred men, and forty thousand 
muskets for the use of the French and Indians in Canada. „ .^ . , a- a 

5. D' Anville, with two or three vessels, anchored at Chebucto (now Halifax, Nova Scotia), where he died. 
it is believed, by poison. His lieutenant also committed suicide, in consequence of mortified pride. Ihese 
disasters to the French fleet were regarded by the people of New England as special manifestations ot 
Providence in their favor. Public thanksgivings were offered ; and no one doubted the right of the Jin- 
glish to the whole of Acadie. ' 

Questions. — <8. Describe the expedition against Louisburg, and the effect of its appearance. 49. What 
was the disposition of the forces before Louisburg r What did the fleet do ? What was the rMult r ..U. 
What preparations were made by the French to retrieve their losses? What was the result? What were 
the terms of the treaty that was made ? 



NEW YORK. Ill 



Treaty of peace. Settlements in New Netherland. 



afterward a treaty of peace was concluded at Aix-la-Chapellc, in western 
G-ermany, when it was agreed that all prisoners should be released, and all 
acquisitions of property or territory, made by either party, were to be restored. 
Both of the principal parties were heavy losers by the contest;' while the 
strength of the colonists, yet to be called forth in a more important struggle, 
was revealed and noted. 

51. Ancient national animosities, rehgious diflferences, and recent causes for 
irritation, had inspired the English and French with intense mutual hatred, 
when the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on the 18th of October, 1748. 
The allegiance of Massachusetts and its sister colonies to the British crown, 
restrained the resentment of the people while England and France were at 
peace. Soon, disputes about local boundaries began,^ and it was not long 
before preparations for war were seen in America. Then came that final 
bloody struggle between the EngUsh and French, for dominion in the New 
World, known as the French and Indian War.' 



SECTION III. 

NEW YORK. [1623.] 

1. Peter Minuit,^ recently appointed governor of New Netherland,* arrived 
at New Amsterdam in May, 1626. He immediately purchased of the In- 
dians, for about twenty-four dollars, the whole of the island of Manhattan, 
on which the city of New York now stands, and began vigorously to perfect 
the founding of a state similar to those of Holland. He erected a strong 
fortification near the site of the present Battery, and called it Fort Amster- 
dam.^ By conciKatory measures he gained the confidence of the Indians ; 
and he also opened a friendly correspondence with the Puritans at Plymouth.'' 
The English reciprocated the friendly expressions of the Dutch ; at the same 
time they requested the latter not to send their trappers quite so far eastward 
as Narraganset Bay, to catch otters and beavers.^ 

2. To encourage emigration to New Netherland, the Dutch West India Com- 
pany"^ offered [1629] large tracts of land and certain privileges to those per- 
sons who should lead or send a given number of emigrants to occupy and till 

1. Parliament afterward reimbursed to the colonies the cost of their preparations against Canada, amount- 
ing to more than a million of dollars. See verse 30, page 160. 

2. Verse 4, page 148. 3. Page 147. 4. Verse 4, page 73. 5. Verse 4, page 57. 
6. See picture on page 116. 7- Verse 12, page 62. 

8. Trade in furs was the chief occupation of the Dutch of New Netherland at this time. They became 
expert trappers, and were seen as far east as Nantucket, and even Cape Cod. The trade soon became 
profitable to the Company. The first yetir's remittance of furs to Amsterdam was valued at $11,000. This 
trade greatly increased ; and before the troubles with the Indians in 1640, the value of furs sent to Holland 
annually, was more than $60,0f.0. 9- Verse 5, page 57. 



Questions.— 51. What caused the English and French to hate each other? What restrained the colonists 
from continuing the war? What was the last great struggle of the two nations in America? 1. What 
measures were taken by the first Dutch governor for founding a state? What relations subsisted between 
the Dutch and the English and Indians? 



112 COLONIES. 



Governor Van Twiller. Troubles with the Indians. 



the soil/ Directors of the company" availed themselves of the privilege, and 
sent Wouter Van Twiller to examine the country and select the lands. Im- 
miorants came ; and then were laid the foundations of the most noted of the 
manorial estates of New York.^ The proprietors were called patroons, or 
patrons. 

3. Van Twiller was appointed governor in 1633, and in the beginning he 
had difficulties with the English on the Connecticut river.'* He was more 
distinguished for his marriage connection with Van Rensselaer, one of the 
pat?'OonSj than for any administrative quaUties. Yet circumstances favored 
the advancement of the colony, and he ruled quite satisfactorily, especially to 
the Company, whose interests he faithfully served. He was succeeded in 
office, in May, 1638, by Sir WiUiam Kieft, at the moment when the Swedish 
colonists^ were seating themselves upon the banks of the Delaware. 

4. Kieft, the fifth governor or director-general, was a bold, rapacious, and 
unscrupulous man, and soon brought serious trouble upon the colony. He 
began a tyrannous rule by concentrating executive power in his own hands ; 
and his administration was a stormy and unfortunate one. The sum of its 
record is a tale of continual strife ^rith the Swedes on the Delaware," the 
English on the Connecticut,'' the Indians all around him, and the colonists at 
his door. His difficulties with the Indians proved the most disastrous of all, 
and finally wTOught his own downfall. Previous to liis arrival, the inter- 
course of the Dutch with the Indians had been quite friendly.^ The fur 
trade was extending, and trappers and traders were all abroad among the 
native tribes. These carried a demon of discord with them. They furnished 
the Indians with rum, and quarrels and murders ensued. The avaricious 
Kieft also demanded tribute of wampum° and beaver-skins from the River 
tribes; and in a short time their friendship for the Dutch became weakened. 

5. Some Raritan}'^ Indians in New Jersey were accused of robbery. Kieft 
sent an armed force to punish them [July, 1640], and blood flowed. Several 
Indians were killed, and their crops were destroyed. Savage vengeance did 
not slumber long. The Raritans murdered four planters on Staten Island 
[June, 1641], and destroyed considerable property.^^ An expedition sent to 

1. The land was to be fairly purchased of the Indians, and then the title was to be confirmed by the Dutch 
government. The privileges granted to the purchasers made them, in a degree, feudal lords [note 15, page 
48], yet they were exempted from paying tribute to supreme authority. 

2. Killian Van Rensselaer, who purchased a tract at Fort Orange (Albany) ; Samuel Godyn and Samuel 
Bloemart, who selected land in West Jersey, on the Delaware ; and Michael Pauw, whose domain included 
Jersey City and vicinity. See Verse 7, page 74. 

.S. Van Rensselaer. Immense tracts of land in Albany and Rensselaer counties, portions of the first 
Patroons' estates, are yet (1837) in possession of the family. Since 1840, many scenes of violence and blood- 
shed have been witnessed on those lands, growing out of disputes with tenants, when they have been called 
upon to pay even the almost nominal rent which is demanded. Social and political questions have arisen, 
and produced two strong parties. The defense of the tenantrv is termed AnH-Rentisr)i. 

4. Verse 4, page 57. 5. Verse 4, page 73. 6. Verse 5, page 73. 7- Verse 4, page 67. 

8. The Dutch had made a settlement, and built a fort at Albanv [verse ?., page 57], and made a treaty of 
friendship with the MohawJc.t [verse 2, page 18]. This the River Iiidians, in the vicinity of New Amsterdam, 
did not like, for the MohawJcs were their oppressors. 9. Note 3, page 10. 

10. A tribe of the Lenni-LenapeM. Verse 13, page 15. 

11. This plantation belonged to DeVries [note 1, page 73], who was a friend of the Indians. 



QtTESTiOXS.— 2. What did the Dutch West India Company do to encourage emigration? Who were 
Patroont? 3. What marked the beginning of Van Twller's administration? What was its character? 
Who succeeded him? 4. What was the character of Kieft? What marked his administration? What 
caused trouble with the Indians? 5. What causes led to hostilities with the Indians? 



NEW YORK. ]ia 



Kieft's unpopularity. First popular Assembly. Cruel massacre of Indians. 

punish the ojffenders was unsuccessful. Soon afterward, a young Westchester 
Indian, whose uncle had been murdered by a Hollander, near where the 
Halls of Justice now stand, ^ revenged the murder, according to the custom of 
his people,^ by kilhng an inoffensive Dutchman living at Turtle Bay.^ His 
tribe refused to surrender him on the demand of Kieft, and the governor de- 
termined to make war upon all the offending savages. 

6. Already the people had begun to murmur at Kieft's course, and charged 
the troubles with the Indians directly upon him. Unwilling to assume the 
entire responsibihty of a war himself, the governor called a meeting [August 
23, 1641] of the heads of famiUes in New Amsterdam, for consultation. These 
promptly chose '• twelve select men" [August 29], with De Vries* at their 
head, to act for them; and this was the first representative assembly ever 
formed among Europeans on Manhattan Island. They did not agree with the 
governor's hostile views ; and Kieft finding them not only opposed to his war 
designs, but that they were also taking cognizance of alleged grievances of the 
people, dissolved them [February, 1642]. Finally, the commission of other 
murders by Indians, and the presence of a body of Mohawls, who had come 
down to exact tribute from the River tribes, concurred with the changed 
opinions of some leading citizens of New Amsterdam, to make Kieft resolved 
to embrace this opportunity to chastise the savages. A large number of them 
had fled before the MohaiuJcs, and sought shelter with the HacJcensacls, near 
Hoboken, and there craved the protection of the Dutch. Now was offered 
an opportunity for a wise and humane governor to make a covenant of peace 
and friendship ; but Kieft could not be satisfied without a flow of blood. At 
midnight, in February, 1643, a body of Hollanders and Mohawhs crossed the 
Hudson, fell upon the unsuspecting fugitives, and before the dawn, massacred 
almost a hundred men, women, and children. 

7. This massacre aroused the fiery hatred and vengeance of all the sur- 
rounding tribes, and a fierce war was soon kindled. Villages and farms were 
desolated, and white people were butchered whereA^er found by the incensed 
Indians.^ The Long Island tribes,^ hitherto friendly, joined their kindred, and 
the very existence of the Dutch colony was menaced. Fortunately for the 
settlers, that eminent peace-maker, Roger Williams,'' arrived, to embark for 
England,'^ and he pacified the savages [1643], and secured a brief repose for 
the colony. But the war was soon renewed, and for two years the colony 
suffered dreadfully. Having no competent leader, they employed Captain 
John Underbill,^ who successfully beat back and defeated the Indians, and 

1. On Center-street, New York city. There was once a fresh-water pond there, surrounded by the forest. 

2. The Indians had a custom concerning an avenger of blood, similar to that of the Jews. It was the duty 
and the privilege for the next of kin to the murdered man, to avenge his blood by killing the murderer. The 
Indians took the life of anv one of the tribe of the offender. 

3. At the foot of Forty-fifth-street, on the East river. 4. Note 1, page 73. 

5. It was during this frenzy of revenge that Mrs. Hutchinson, who had been banished from Massachusetts, 
p.nd had taken up her residence in the present Westchester county. New York, was murdered, with all her 
f imily. The stream upon which she lived is yet known as Hutchinson's river. 

6. Verse 14, page 16. 7. Verse 9, page 68. 8. Verse 7, page 72. 9. Verse 10, page 69. 

puESTiONS. — 5. What made the people murmur? What did the governor do? What outrage was com- 
mitted? 7. What were the effects of this massacre? Can you relate the circumstances of an Indian war? 




114 COLOKIES. 

Peter Stuyvesant His character and government. Swedes on the DelaTrare. 

hostilities ceased. The Mohawks came and claimed sovereignty over the 
River Indians, and made a treaty of peace w^ith the Dutch. 

8. Kieft's conduct was so offensive to the colonists and the company, that 
he was recalled, and he sailed for Europe in 1647, in a richly-laden vessel. 
It was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and there the governor perished. He 

had already been succeeded in office [May 27, 
1647] by Peter Stuyvesant, lately governor of 
Curacoa, a soldier of eminence, and possessed of 
every requisite for an efficient administration of 
government. His treatment of the Indians was 
very kind and just, and they soon exhibited such 
friendship for the Dutch, that Stuyvesant was 
falsely charged with a design to employ them in 
murdering the English in New England.^ Long 
accustomed, as a military leader, to arbitrary 
rule, he was stern and inflexible, but he had 
the reputation of an honest man. He immedi' 
PETEE STUTVESA2,-T. ^^^^^ commenccd much-needed reforms ; and 

during his whole administration, which was ended by the subjugation of the 
Dutch by the English,2 in 1664, he was the faithful and energetic defender 
of the integrity of the province against its foes. By prudent management he 
avoided collisions with the English, and peaceably ended boundary disputes^ 
with them in the autumn of 1650. He then turned his attention to the grow-- 
ing power of the Swedes, on the Delaware. 

9. In 1651, Stuyvesant built Fort Casimer, on the site of the present New 
Castle, in Delaware. This was soon seized by the Swedes, and the garrison 
made prisoners. The States-General* resolved to prevent further trouble, and 
for tliis purpose, gave Stuyvesant full liberty to subjugate the Swedes. At 
the head of six hundred men, he sailed for the Delaware in August, 1655, and 
by the middle of October, he had captured all the Swedish fortresses, and sent 
the governer (Risingh) and several influential men to Europe. Some of the 
settlers withdrew to Maryland and Virginia, but the great body of them 
quietly submitted, took an oath of allegiance to the States-General of HoUand, 
and continued in peaceable possession of their property. Thus, after an exist- 
ence of about seventeen years. New Sweden^ disappeared by absorption into 
New Netherland. 

10. While Stuyvesant and his soldiery were absent on the Delaware, some 

1. Verse 15, page 9^1. This idea prevailed, because during almost the entire winter of 1652-"^, Ninigret 
and two Narraganset sachems had been in New Amsterdam, and on very friendly terms with Stuyvesant. 
These sachems, who were true friends of the English, positively disclaimed all bad intentions on the part of 
stuyvesant, and yet hi?torians of the present day repeat the slander. 2. Verse 12, page 115. 

3. Verse 3, page 67. He went to Hartford, and there made a treaty which fixed the eastern boundary of 
New Netherland nearly on the line of the present division between New York and Connecticut, and across 
Long Island, at Oyster Bay, thirty miles eastward of New Ywrk.. The Dutch claims to lands on the^Con- 
necticut river were extinguished by this treaty. 4. Note 4, page 46. 5. Verse 4, page 73. 

Questions.— 8. What happened to Governor KieftT Who was his successor ? What was Stuyvesant 's 
character? and what did he accomplish? 9. What measures were adopted by Stuyvesant to humble the 
Swedes ? What occurred to the Swedes in 1655 ? 



NEW YORK. 115 



strife between Stujrvesant and the people. English conquest of New Netherland. 

Indians, who were not yet reconciled to the Dutch, menaced New Amster- 
dam.^ The return of the governor produced quiet, and, for eight years, the 
colony was very little disturbed by external causes. Then the Esopus In- 
dians suddenly fell upon the Dutch settlements [June, 1663] at VViltwyck (now 
Kingston"), and killed and captured sixty-five of the inhabitants. Stuyvesant 
promptly sent a sufficient force to chastise them ; and so thoroughly was tho 
errand performed, that the Indians sued for peace [May, 1664], and made a 
treaty of friendship. 

11. While the governor had been judiciously removing all causes for trouble 
with his neighbors, there was a power at work within his own domain which 
gave him great uneasiness. The democratic seed planted by the Twelve, in 
Kieft's time,^ had begun to grow vigorously under the fostering care of a few 
enlightened Hollanders, and some Puritans who had settled in New Nether- 
land. The latter, by their applause of English institutions, had diffused a de- 
sire among the people to partake of the blessings of English liberty, as the}^ 
understood it. Stuyvesant was an aristocrat by birth, education, and pursuit, 
and vehemently opposed every semblance of democracy. At the beginning 
he found himself at variance with the people. At length, an assembly of two 
deputies from each village in New Netherland, chosen by the inhabitants, con- 
vened at New Amsterdam [December, 1653], without the approbation of the 
governor. Their proceedings displeased liim ; and finding argument of no 
avail, he exercised his ofi&cial prerogatives. The people grew bolder at every 
rebuff, and finally they not only resisted taxation, but openly expressed a will- 
ingness to bear English rule for the purpose of enjoying Enghsh Hberty. The 
opportunity for change was not long delayed. 

12. A crisis in the affairs of New Netherland now approached. Charles the 
Second of England, without any fair pretense to title, gave the whole terri- 
tory of New Netherland [March 22, 1664] to his brother James, Duke of 
York.* The duke sent an Enghsh squadron, under the command of Colonel 
Richard Nicolls,^ to secure the gift; and on the 3d of September, 1664, the 
red cross of St. George^ floated in triumph over the fort, and the name of New 
Amsterdam was changed to New York,'' It was an easy conquest, for, while 
the fortifications and other means of defense were very weak, the people 
were not unwiUing to try English rule. Stuyvesant began to make conces- 
sions to the people when it was too late, and when liis real strength, the 
popular will, had departed from him. He hesitated long before he would sign 

1. Verse 1, page 111. 2. Near the Hudson river, in the present Ulster county. Verse 27, page 224. 

3. Verse 6, page 113. 4. Verse 7, page 74. 5. Note 4, page 9<. 

6. The royal standard of England is sometimes so named because it bears a red cross, which is called the 
" cross of St. George," the patron saint of Great Britain. After the Union with Scotland [note 1, page 49], 
the cross of St. Andrew rin the form of an X) was added, and is now seen on the British flag. In the center 
are the royal arms. This Union, as the figure is called, was borne upon the American flag, sometimes, until 
after the Declaration of Independence, in 1776. It was upon the flag of thirteen stripes, alternately red and 
white, which Washington caused to be unfurled at Cambridge, on the first day of that year. See verse 1, 
page 197. 

7- The name of Fort Orange settlement [note 8, page 112] was changed to Albany, one of the duke's titles. 

Questions.— 10. What Indian hostilities occurred on the Hudson ? What were the results ? 11. What 
new power appeared in the Dutch colony ? How was it fostered 1 How was it regarded by Stuyvesant ? 
What did the people do? 12. What led to the subjugation of the Dutch by the English ? How was it 
effected? What was Stuyvesant's course? 



11 G COLONIES. 




New York under the English. Tyranny. Political changes. 

the articles of capitulation ; and thus, until the end, he was faithful to his 
employers, the Dutch West India Company} With the capital, the remain- 
der of the province passed into the hands of the English ; and early in Octo- 
ber, 1664, New Netherland was acknowledged a part of the British realm, 
and iSTicolls the conqueror, became governor.^ Let us consider 

NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

13. The people of New York^ soon perceived that a change of masters did 
not enhance their prosperity and happiness. They were disappointed in their 
hope of having a representative government ; and their taxes, to support a 
government in which they had no voice, were increased. Lovelace, the vile 
successor of Nicolls [1667], increased their burdens ; and when they sent a 

respectful pro- 
j test to him, he 
ordered the pa- 
per to be bum- 
___ ed by the com- 
ciTY OF isENv YOEK XX 1664. ^^^ hangman. 

He was a petty tyrant, and declared that the people should have " liberty for 
no thought but how to pay their taxes." But the people did think on some- 
thing else, and were on the eve of open rebellion when the clouds of national 
war overshadowed local difficulties. 

14. War again commenced between England and Holland in 1672 ; and in 
July the following year, a Dutch squadron sailed up the Bay of New York, 
and, in the absence of the governor, took possession of the fort and town 
[August 9, 1673] without firing a shot. The easy conquest was the work 
of treason ; yet the traitor went unpunished.* New Jersey, and the territories 
of Delaware^ yielded; and for sixteen months [July, 1673, to November, 
1674] New York was again New Netherland. When the two nations made 
a treaty of peace, the province was restored to the English, and remained in 
their possession until our Independence was declared, in 1776.^ These 
changes raised some doubts concerning the vaUdity of the duke's title, and 
the king gave Mm another grant in July, 1674. Sir Edmond Andros'^ was 

1. Verse 5, page 57. 

2. We have elsewhere noticed the fact, that before Nicolls was dispatched, the duke, being certain of vic- 
tory, sold that part of New Netherland now included in New Jersey, to other parties. See verse 7, page 74. 
Long Island, which had been previously granted to the Earl of Stirling, was purchased by the Dutch, in 
total disregard of the claims of Connecticut. The colonies [verses 4 and 6, pages 73 and 74J on the Dela- 
ware remained under the jurisdiction of New York, and were governed by deputies. 

3. The above picture is a correct view of the city of New York two hundred years ago. It is now [1857] 
the largest city on the American continent. On the left of the picture is seen Fort Amsterdam [verse 1, page 
111], with the church and governor's house within it, and a windmill. 

4. The traitor was Captain John Manning, the commander of the fort. He was, doubtless, bribed by the 
Dutch commander ; and the fact that the king screened him from punishment, gave the color of truth to 
the charge that the monarch shared in the bribe. 

5. Verse 11, page ",6. 6. Verse 10, page 202. 7. Verse 33, page 103. 



OtTESTiONS. — I'*. How were the people disappointed ? What did the English government do? 14. What 
occurred in New York in 1673 ? By what means did the Dutch regain the province ? How did the English 
again get possession? 



NEW YORK. 117 



Increase of the popular strength. Jacob Leisler. The aristocracy ofifendcd, 

appointed governor under the new charter, and continued arbitrary rule, with 
increased vigor.^ 

15. Andros returned to England at the close of 1683, when the duke ap- 
pointed Thomas Dongan, to succeed him. In the mean while, the duke had 
listened to the judicious advice of William Penn, and instructed Dongan to 
call an assembly of representatives. They met [October 17, 1683], and with 
the hearty concurrence of the governor, a Charter of Liberties was estab- 
lished,^ and the permanent foundation of a representative government was 
laid. The people rejoiced in the change, and were heartily engaged in efforts 
to perfect a wise and liberal government, when the duke was elevated to the 
throne, as James the Second,^ on the death of Charles, in February, 1685. 
As king, he refused to confirm the privileges which, as duke, he had granted; 
and having determined to introduce the Roman Catholic religion into the 
province as the established church, he commenced by efforts to enslave the 
people. A direct tax was ordered; the printing-press — the right arm of 
knowledge and freedom — was forbidden a place in the colony ; and the pro- 
vincial offices were filled by Roman Catholics. These proceedings gave pain to 
the liberal-minded Dongan ; and when the king, in his religious zeal, instructed 
the governor to introduce French priests among the Five Nations,^ he re- 
sisted the measure as highly inexpedient.^ 

16. The people were again on the eve of open rebellion, when the intelli- 
gence of the flight of James, and the accession of William and Mary,^ reached 
them. They immediately appointed a committee of safety, and with almost 
unanimous voice, sanctioned the conduct of Jacob Leisler (an influential mer- 
chant, and commander of the militia), who had taken possession of the fort 
in the name of the new sovereigns, and by order of the people. Afraid of 
the people, Nicholson, the successor of Dongan, fled on board a vessel and 
departed, and the people consented to Leisler's assuming the functions of 
governor until a new one should be appointed. The aristocracy and the 
magistrates were offended, and denouncing Leisler as an usurper, they accused 
him of treason, when Governor Sloughter arrived, in 1691. 

17. In the mean while, Leisler conducted affairs with prudence, and energy. 
Having the sanction of the people, he needed no further authority ; and when 
a letter from the British ministers arrived [December, 1689], directed to Gov- 

1. The duke claimed the country from the Connecticut river to Cape Henlopen. Andros attempted to ex- 
ercise authority eastward of the line agrreed upon by the Dutch and the Connecticut people [note ?, page 
114], and went to Saybrook in the summer of 1676, with an armed party, to enforce the claim. He met with 
such resistance that he was compelled to return to New York without accomplishing his design. See verse 
6, page 

2. The Assembly consisted of the governor and ten councilors, and seventeen deputies elected by the free- 
holders. They adopted a Declaration of Rights, and asserted the principle, so nobly fought for a hundred 
years later, that taxation and rfiprexentation are inseparable — in other words, that taxes can not be levied 
without the consent of the people, expressed by their representatives. At this time the colony was divided 
into twelve counties. 3. Verse 28, page ?9. 4. Verse 2, page 18. 

5. This measure would have given the French, in Canada, an influence over the Indians that might have 
proved fatal to English power on the continent. The Five Nations remained the fast friends of the En- 
glish, and stood as a powerful barrier against the French, when the latter twice invaded the Iroquois terri- 
tory, in endeavors to reach the English at Albany. 6. Note 9, page t9. 



Questions— 15. What political changes took place in New York ? How did AdnJte, ma.de Mng, disap- 
point the people? What measures did he attempt? 16. What other changes took place in New York? 
What did the people do? How did the aristocracy regard their movements? 



118 COLONIES. 



Trial and execution of Leisler and Milborne. Desolation of French settlements. 

emor Nicholson, " or, in his absence, to such as, for the time being," con- 
ducted afiairs, he considered it as fairly addressed to himself Milborne, his 
son-in-law acted as his deputy, and was included in the accusations of the 
mac^istrates, who had now retired to Albany. They held Fort Orange^ until 
the invasion of the French in February 1690,^ when they felt the necessity 
of claiming the protection of the government at New York. They then 
yielded, and remained comparatively quiet until the arrival of Richard In- 
goldsby, Sloughter's lieutenant, early in 1691. 

18. Ingoldsby announced the appointment of Henry Sloughter as gover- 
nor ; and without producing any credentials of authority, he haughtily de- 
manded of Leisler [Feb. 9, 1691] the surrender of the fort. Of course Leisler 
refused compliance ; but as soon as Sloughter arrived [March 29], he sent a 
messenger to announce his desire to surrender all authority into his hands. 
Leisler's enemies had resolved on his destruction ; and when he came for- 
ward to deliver the fort, in person, he and his son-in-law were seized and cast 
into prison. They were tried on a charge of treason, found guilty, and con- 
demned to suffer death. Sloughter withheld his signature to their death 
warrant ; but, when made drunk at a dinner party prepared for the purpose, 
he put his name to the fatal instrument. Before he became sober, Leisler and 
Milborne were suspended [May 26, 1691], upon a gallows.^ 

19. Sloughter was a weak and dissolute, but honest man. He convened a 
popular assembly, and formed a hberal constitution. Light was thus dawning 
hopefully upon the province, when delirium tremens^ at the close of a drunken 
revel, ended the administration and the life of the governor [Aug. 2, 1691], in 
less than three months after the murder of Leisler and Milborne. 

20. Sloughter was succeeded by Benjamin Fletcher, a man of violent pas- 
sions and quite as weak and dissolute. He became the tool of the aristocracy, 
and was hated by the people. Party spirit, engendered by the death of 
Leisler, burned intensely during the whole administration of Fletcher ; and, 
at the same time, the French and Indians, under the guidance of Frontenac, 
the able governor of Canada,* were traversing the northern frontiers of the 
province. Fletcher prudently listened to the advice of Major Schuyler,* of 
Albany, respecting the Indians ; and under his leadership, the English, and 
their unwavering allies, the Five Nations, successfully beat back the foe to the 
St. Lawrence, and so desolated the French settlements [1692] in tlie vicinity 
of Lake Champlain,® that Frontenac was glad to remain quiet at Montreal. 

1. Note 8, page 112. 2. At this time Scheneetada was desolated. See verse .^5, page IM. 

3. Their estates were confiscated ; but after a lapse of several years, and when the violence of party 
spirit had subsided, the property was restored to their families. 

4. From lfi78 to 1682, and again from 1689 to 1698, when he died, at the age of 77. 

5. Peter Schuyler. He was mavor of Albany, and acquired unbounded influence over the Five Nations. 
Verse 2, page 18. 

6. Schuyler's force was about three hundred Mohairh'^ and as many English. They slew about three 
hundred of the French and Indians, at the north end of the lake. 



Questions. — 17. How did Leisler manage affairs? What course did the magistrates and others pursue ? 
18. What circumstances led to the death of Leisler and Milborne ? 10. What wa<5 the character of Sloughter ? " 
What were the promises of his short administration? How did he die? 20. What causes made Fletcher's 
administration an exciting one? What was done against the French and Indians ? 



NEW YORK. 119 



Kidd and his associates. Misrule of Sir Edward Hyde. Party newspapers. 

21. The Earl of Bellomont, an honest and energetic Irish peer, succeeded 
Fletcher in 1698; and the following year, New Hampshire,' and Massachu- 
setts^ were placed under liis jurisdiction. He commenced reform with great 
earnestness, and made vigorous efforts to suppress piracy,^ which had become 
a fearful scourge to the infant commerce of the colonists. With Robert Liv- 
ingston* and others, he fitted out an expedition under the famous Captain 
Kidd, to destroy the buccaneers. Kidd himself was afterward hung for 
piracy [1701], and the governor and his friends were charged with a partici- 
pation in his guilt. ^ 

22. Death removed Bellomont [March 16, 1701] when his liberal policy was 
about to bear fruit. He was succeeded by Edward Hyde (afterward Lord 
Cornbury,)^ a libertine and a knave, who cursed the province with misrule for 
seven years. He persecuted all denominations of Christians, except those of 
the Church of England, embezzled the public moneys, involved himself in 
heavy debts, and on all occasions was the practical enemy of popular free- 
dom. The people finally demanded and obtained his recall, and the moment 
his ofiicial career ceased [1708], his creditors cast him into prison, where he 
remained until his accession to the peerage, on the death of his father.'^ 
From this period until the arrival of "William Cosby, as governor [1732], the 
royal representatives,^ unable to resist the will of the people, as expressed 
by the Assembly, allowed democratic principles to grow and bear fruit.^ 

23. Rip Van Dam, "a man of the people," wa^ acting governor when 
Cosby came. They soon quarreled, and two violent parties arose — the 
Democratic, which sided with Van Dam, and the Aristocratic which sup- 
ported the governor. Each party had the control of a newspaper, ^^ and the 
war of words raged violently for a long time. The governor, unable to com- 
pete with his opponent, finally ordered the arrest of Zenger [Nov., 1734], the 
publisher of the Democratic paper, on a charge of Hbel. After an imprison- 

1. Verse 2, page 64. 2. Verse 7, page 9;. 

3. Because Spain claimed the exclusive right to the West India seas, her commerce in that region was 
regarded as fair plunder. Privateer commissions were readily granted hy the English, French and Dutch 
governments ; and daring spirits from all countries were found under their flags. The huccancers, as they 
were called, became very numerous and powerful, and at length depredated upon English commerce as 
well as Spanish. Privateers, or those legally authorized to seize the property of an enemy, hecame pirates, 
or sea robbers. Privateering is only legalized piracy. 

4. An immigrant from Scotland, and ancestor of the Livingston family in this country. He was connected, 
by marriage, with the Van Rensselaer and Schuyler families ; and in iaS5, received from Governor Dongan 
a grant of a feudal principality {see 2}atroon , verse 2, page ill) on the Hudson, yet known as Livingston's 
Manor. 

5. Bellomont and his friends were accused of connivance with Kidd, and sharing the plunder with him. 
It appears quite certain that Kidd was made a scape-goat for others in high station. King William himself 
was a shareholder in the enterprise for which Kidd was fitted out. Kidd appeared publicly in Boston, where 
he was arrested, sent to England, tried, and executed. 6. Verse 7, page 129 

7. According to an unjust law of England, a Peer of the realm (who is consequently a member of the 
House of Lords, [note 7, page 177]) can not be arrested for debt. This law, enacted in the refgn of Henry 
the Eighth, still prevails. 

8. Lord Lovelace, Ingoldshy, Hunter, Schuyler, Burnet, and Montgomerie. 

9. We have already noticed [verse 42, page 107] the breaking out of Queeti Anne's War in 1702, and the 
successful expeditions fitted out and sent in the direction of Montreal in 1709 and 1711. The debt which 
these expeditions laid upon New York was felt for many years. 

10. The New Fork Week! t/ Journal (Democratic), bv John Peter Zenger ; The New York Gazette C Aristo- 
cratic), by William Bradford. The latter owned the first press ever set up in the province. He commenced 
printing in New York in 1696. See note 3, page 147. 

Questions.—"!. What occurred early in the administration of Bellomont? What expedition was ar- 
ranged ? and for what purpose ? Whatwas the result? 22. Who was Bellomont's successor? What caused 
the people to hate him ? What was done to him ? What showed the power of the people ? 23. What parties 
were formed in New York ? How did they oppose each other? What occurred during their disputes? 



120 COLONIES. 



Trial of Zenger. Triumph of Democratic principles. Events in Maryland. 

ment of thirty-five weeks, Zenger was tried by a jury, and acquitted [July, 
1735]. He was defended by Andrew Hamilton, of Philadelphia, who was 
presented by the magistrates of the city of New York with a gold box, as a 
token of their esteem for his noble advocacy of popular rights. Then was 
distinctly drawn the Hne of demarcation between repubhcans and royalists. 
24. The history of New York from the arrival of Cosby until the com- 
mencement of the French and Indian War,^ is composed chiefly of the records 
of party strife, and presents very httle matter of interest to the general reader. 
Only one event demands special attention, namely, the supposed conspiracy 
of negroes in 1741 to burn and plunder the city, murder the inhabitants, and 
set up a government under a man of their own color. Several incendiary 
fires had occurred in rapid succession, and a house had been robbed by some 
slaves. The idea of a regular and horrid conspiracy at once prevailed, and, 
as in the case of the Salem Witchcraft,''' an intense panic pervaded all classes, 
and many innocent persons sufi^ered. This is known in history as The Negro 
Plot? 



SECTION lY. 

MARYLAND. [1639.] 

1. Maryland had its colonial birth when the first popular Assembly con- 
vened at St. Mary for legislative purposes, on the 8th of March, 1635.^ Its 
sturdy growth began when, in 1639, the more convenient form of representa- 
tive government was established. It was crude, but it possessed the elements 
of repubhcanism. The freemen chose as many representatives as they pleased, 
and others were appointed by the proprietor. These, with the governor and 
secretary, composed the legislature. At this first session a Declaration of 
Eights was adopted ; the powers of the governor were defined ; and all the 
privileges enjoyed by English subjects were guarantied to the colonists.^ 

2. The Indians in the vicinity, becoming jealous of the increasing strength 
of the white people, began to evince hostility. Frequent collisions occurred ; 
and in 1642, a general Indian War commenced in the region between the 
Potomac and the Chesapeake. It was terminated in 1645, but the quiet of 
the province was soon disturbed again. Clayborne had returned from En- 
gland*"' [1645], and speedily fanned embers of discontent into a flame of open 
rebellion. He became too powerful for the local authorities, and Governor 
Calvert' was obliged to flee to Virginia. During a year and a half, the in- 
surgents held the reins of government, and the horrors of civil war brooded 

1. Page 147. 2. Verse 40, page lOG. 

3. Before the panic -was allayed, fbur white people were hanged ; and eleven negroes were burned, eighteen 
were hanged and lifty were sent to the West Indies and sold. '.. Verse 6, page 6P. 

5. Verse 6, page 6j. 6. Note 1, page 66. 7. Verse 5, page 65. 

Questions. — 24. What characteristics does the history of New York present from Coshy to the French 
and Indian War f Can you relate the particulars of the Negro Plot? I. When was the birth, and whero 
began the real growth of the Maryland colony? What was the form and character of its government? 2. 
What events disturbed the tranquillity of the colonists? 



MARYLAND. 121 



Toleration Act. Troubles in Maryland. Re-organization of Government. 

over the colony. The rebeUion was suppressed in the Summer of 1646, and 
Calvert resumed his office, in August. 

3. An important law was enacted by the Assembly in 1649, known as The 
Toleration Act. Rehgious freedom was guarantied by the Charter,^ yet as 
much animosity existed between the Protestants^ and Roman Catholics, the 
Assembly^ thought proper to give the principle the solemn sanction of law. 
By that act every professed believer in Jesus Christ was allowed free exercise 
of his religious opinions. Thither persecuted Churchmen of New England, 
and oppressed Puritans of Virginia, fled and found an asylum. This act is 
the pride and glory of the early legislature of Maryland ; yet it was not the 
first instance in America, as is often alleged, when religious toleration received 
the sanction of law.'' 

4. Favored by events in the mother country, republicanism grew steadily 
in the new State. Royalty was abolished in England [1649], and for more 
than ten years the democratic idea was prevalent throughout the realm. 
Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of Maryland, professed repubhcanism on the 
death of the king, but he had been too recently a royahst to secure the con- 
fidence of Parliament. Stone, his lieutenant, was removed from ofiice [April 
16, 1651] by commissioners (of whom Clayborne was one), who were sent to 
administer the government of the Colony. He was soon afterward [July 8] 
restored. On the dissolution of the Long Parhament, [1653]^ Cromwell re- 
stored full power to the proprietor, but the commissioners, who withdrew to 
Virginia, returned soon afterward, and compelled Stone to surrender the gov- 
ernment into their hands. 

5. The colonial government had been re-organized in the meantime. The 
legislative body was "divided into an Upper and Lower House [1650] ; the 
former consisting of the governor and his council, appointed by the proprietor, 
and the latter of representatives chosen by the people. At the same session, 
a law was passed prohibiting all taxes unless levied with the consent of the 
freemen. So great had been the influx of Protestants, that they now [1654] 
out-numbered the Roman Catholics as voters and in the Assembly. They ac- 
knowledged the authority of Cromwell, and boldly questioned the rights and 
privileges of an hereditary proprietor," The Roman Catholics adhered to 
Lord Baltimore, and bitter religious hatred was fostered. The Protestants 
finally disfranchised their opponents, excluded them from the Assembly, and 

1. Verse 4, page 65. 2. Note 14, page 48. 

3. Bozman, in his HiHory of Maryland, (II. 350-356) maintains that the majoiity of the members of the 
Assembly of 1649, were Protestants. 

4. In May, 1647, the General Assembly of Rhode Island, convened at Portsmouth, adopted a code of 
laws which closed with the declaralion that " all men might walk as their conscience persuaded them, 
without molestation, every one in the name of his Oort." This was broader toleration than the Maryland 

K contemplated, for it did not restrict men to belief in Jesus Christ. 

5. When Charles the First was beheaded [Note 10, page 8t], the Parliament assumed supreme authority, 
and remained in perinanent session. Cromwell, witli an army at his back, entered that assembly in the 
Autumn of IR.53, ordered them to disperse, and assumed supreme power himself, under the title of Jjord 
"^°tector. That British legislature is known in history as the Long Parliament. 

6. According to the original charter, the successors of Lord Baltimore were to be proprietors forever. 
Questions.— 3. What important law was made in l*k9? What were its principal features? How should 

it be regarded ? 4. What political changes took place? What course did Lord Baltimore pursue ? What 
did Cromwell effect? 5 AVhat change in government had been effected? What were the religious aspects 
and general sentiments of the colonists? 

c 



122 COLONIES. 



Civil war in Maryland. Anarchy. Duplicity of Lord Baltimore. 

toward the close of 1654 [Nov.], passed an act declaring Eoman Catholics not 
entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 

6. Civil war ensued. Stone returned to St. Mary/ organized an armed 
force composed chiefly of Roman CathoHcs, seized the colonial records, and 
assumed the office of governor. Skirmishes ensued, and finally a severe bat- 
tle was fought [April 4, 1655] not far from the site of Annapohs, in which 
Stone's party was defeated with a loss of about fifty men, killed and wounded. 
Stone was made prisoner, but his life was spared. Four other leading sup- 
porters of the proprietor were tried for treason and executed. 

7. Anarchy prevailed in the province for many months, when the discord- 
ant elements were brought into comparative order by the appointment of 
Josiah Fendall [July 20, 1656], as govornor. He was suspected of favoring 
the Roman CathoUcs, and was soon arrested by order of the Protestant As- 
sembly. For two years bitter strife continued between the people and the 
agents of the proprietor, when, after concessions by the latter, Fendall was 
acknowledged governor [April 3, 1658]. His prudence secured the con- 
fidence of the people, but the death of Cromwell [Sept. 1658], presaging a 
change in the English government, gave them uneasiness. After long de- 
liberation, the Assembly determined to avoid all fiirther trouble with the 
proprietor, by asserting the supreme authority of the people. They accord- 
ingly dissolved the Upper House [March 24, 1660],'- and assumed the whole 
legislative power of the State. They then gave Fendall a commission as 
governor for the people. 

8. Monarchy was restored in England in June, 1660,^ and the original 
order of things was re-estabUshed in Maryland, Lord Baltimore having 
assured the new king that his republican professions^ ^ere only temporary 
expedients, was restored to all his proprietary rights by Charles. FendaU was 
tried and found guUty of treason, because he accepted a commission from the 
rebellious Assembly. Baltimore, however, wisely proclaimed a general pardon 
for aU political oflenders in Maryland ; and for almost thirty years afterward, 
the province enjoyed repose. 

9. Maryland was governed mildly and prudently under the new proprietor, 
Charles Calvert, and the people were prospering in their pohtical quietude, 
when the Revohition in England^ shook the colonies. The deputy governor 
of Maryland hesitated to proclaim WiUiam and Mary,^ and this was made a 
pretense, by a restless spirit named Coode,'' for exciting the people. He gave 
currency to the absurd report that the local magistrates and the Roman 
CathoHcs, had leagued with the Indians^ for the destruction of all the Prot- 

1. Verse 5, p. 65. 2. Verse 5, p. 121. 3. Note 1, p. 86. 4. Verse 4, p. 121. 

5. Note 9, page 89. 6. Verse 29, p. 89. 

7. Coode had been a confederate in a former insurrection, but escaped conviction. 

8. A treaty with the Indians had just been renewed, and the customary presents distributed among them. 
This, Coode falsely adduced as evidence of a coalition with the savages. 

Questions. — 6. What were the chief events of a civil war in 16.5.5? 7- Wliat state of things existe-l for 
three years after the civil war? What did the Assembly do ? 8. What political changes now took place? 
How did they affect the colony ? 9. What was the effect of the Revolution in England on Maryland f What 
rumors were circulated ? What commotions ensued ? 



CONNECTICUT. 123 



Coode's insurrection. Quiet. Constitutions of settlers in Connecticut. 

estants in the colony, A similar actual coalition of Jesuits^ and savages on 
the New England frontiers," gave a coloring of truth to the story, and the old 
religious feud instantly burned again intensely. The Protestants formed an 
armed association [Sept., 1689] and, led on by Coode, they took possession of 
the government, called a Convention, and invested it vrith legislative powers. 
Its first acts were to depose the third Lord Baltimore, and to re-assert the 
sovereign majesty of the people. 

10. The Convention managed pubUc affairs until 1691, when the king un- 
justly deprived Baltimore of all his political privileges as proprietor [June 11], 
and made Maryland a royal province.^ Lionel Copley was appointed the first 
royal governor in 1692. New laws were instituted — religious toleration was 
abolished — the Church of England was made the estabhshed rehgion, to be 
supported by a tax on the people; and in the State founded by Roman 
Catholics, the members of that denomination were cruelly disfranchised, with 
the consent of their sovereign. 

11. In 1716, the proprietary rights of Lord Baltimore (now deceased) were 
restored to his infant heir, and the original form of government was re-es- 
tabhshed. Such continued to be the political complexion of Maryland until 
the storm of the Revolution [1776] swept away every remnant of royalty 
and feudalism. 



SECTION V. 

CONNECTICUT. [1639.] 

1. The example of the Connecticut colony* in forming a political constitu- 
tion [January 24, 1639], was speedily followed [June 4] by the settlers of 
New Haven.^ The rehgious element was supreme in the new organization, 
and the Bible was made the Statute Book of the colony ; and, in imitation of 
the constitution of the Plymouth settlers, none but church members were al- 
lowed the privileges of freemen." A committee of twelve men was appointed, 
who selected seven of their members to be "pillars" in the New State. 
These had power to admit as many others as they pleased to take part vnth 
them in legislation. Theophilus Eaton was chosen governor.'' 

2. Many of the New Haven settlers being merchants, they sought to found 
a commercial colony, but heavy losses by the wreck of vessels® discouraged 

1. Note 1 , pap:e 104. 2. Verse 35, page 104 

3. King William had an exalted idea of royal prerogatives, and was as much disposed as the Stuarts (the 
kings of England from James the First to James the Second) to suppress democracy in the colonies. He 
repeatedly vetoed (refused his assent to) Bills of Rights enacted hy the colonial Assemblies ; refused his as- 
sent to local laws of ths deepest interest to the colonists ; and instructed his governors to prohibit printing 
in the colonies. Note 2, page 89. . 4. Verse 14, page /O. 

5. Verse 13, page 70. The people assembled in a bam to form the new constitution. 

6. Note 6, page 9*^. 

7. He was annuallv chosen to fill the office, until his death, which occurred in 16.57. , 

8. In lfi47, a new ship belonging to the colony foundered at sea. It was laden with a valuable cargo, ana 
the passengers belonged to some of the leading ftimilies in the colony. Several smaller vessels were lost 
during five or six years. 

Questions. — 10. How came Marvland to be made a royal province? What changes ihen tooft place? 
What wrong was perpetrated? 11. What was the political condition of Maryland from 1716 until the War 
for Independence? 1. What was the character of the New Haven Constitution ? 



124: COLONIES. 



Difficulties with the Dutch. Liberal charter for Connecticut. 

them, and they turned their special attention to agriculture. Prudence 
marked the course of the magistrates of the several colonies in the Connecti- 
cut valley,^ and they were blessed with prosperity. But difficulties with the 
Dutch respecting territorial boundaries,^ and menaces of the neighboring In- 
dians, gave them uneasiness, and made them readily join the New England 
confederation in 1643.^ The following year the little independent colony at 
Say brook'* purchased the land of one of the proprietors of Connecticut,^ and 
became permanently annexed to that at Hartford.^ 

3. The treaty made with G-overnor Stuyvesant at Hartford in 1650,'^ gave 
token of future tranquillity. But the repose was soon broken Ijy international 
war. England arid Holland drew the sword against each other in 1652 ; and 
because it was reported that Ninigret, the wily sachem of the Narragansets^ 
had spent several weeks at New Amsterdam in the winter of 1652-3," the 
belief prevailed in New England, that Stuyvesant had leagued with the In- 
dians for the destruction of the English.^" Grreat excitement ensued, and a 
majority of the commissioners" decided [1653] upon war with the Dutch. 
Immediate hostihties were prevented by the refusal of Massachusetts to fur- 
nish its cjuota of supplies. The Connecticut colonies (who were nearest the 
Dutch) applied to Cromwell for aid, and he sent four ships of war for the 
purpose. Before their arrival,'" a treaty of peace had been concluded between 
the two nations, and blood and treasure were saved. The Assembly at Hart- 
ford took possession of all property then claimed by the Dutch ; and after 
that the latter abandoned aU claims to possessions in the Connecticut valley. 

4. On the restoration of Charles the Second [1660], the Connecticut colony 
expressed its loyalty, and obtained a charter. At first, Charles was disposed 
to refuse the apphcation of Winthrop," the agent of the colony, for he had 
heard of the sturdy repubhcanism of the petitioners. But when Winthrop 
presented liis majesty with a ring which Charles the First had given to his 
father, the heart of the king was touched, and he granted a charter [May 30, 
1662] which not only confirmed the popular constitution of the colony, but 
contained more liberal provisions than any yet issued from the royal hand.'* 
Its boundary as defined included a portion of Rhode Island, and the whole 
Neio Haven Colony ^'^ The latter gave a reluctant consent to the union in 

1. Verse 7, p. 68. 2. Page 67, and note 3, p. 114. 3. Verse 15, p. 96. 4. Verse 6, p. 68. 

5. Verses, p. 67. 6. Verse 14, p. 70. 7- Note 3, p. 114. 8. Note 1, p. 114. 

9. This report was set afloat by Uncas, the mischievous 3Iohegan sacliem [verse 10, p. 69], who hated the 
Narraganseto. It had no foundation in truth. See also verse 14, page 16. 

10. Verse 8, page 114. 11. Verse 15, page 96. 

12. Roger Williams, then in England, managed to delav the sailing of the fleet, and thus, again, that em- 
inent peace-maker prevented bloodshed. Verse 9, page (18. 

13. John Winthrop, son of Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts. He was chosen Governor of Connecti- 
cut in 1657, and held the office several years. Such was his station when he appeared in England to ask 
a charter of the king. Hopkins (who was one of the for.nders of the New Haven colony) was chosen the 
first Governor of the Connecticut colonv, and for several years he and Haynes were alternately chosen chief 
magistrate. 

14. This original charter is now [1857], in the office of the Secretary of State of Connecticut. It contains a 
portrait of Charles the Second, handsomely drawn in India ink. and forming part of an initial letter. This 
was the instrument afterward hidden in the great oak. See Verse 7, page 125. 

15. Verse 13, page 70. Thus the several settlements were united under the general name of Connecticut. 
Questions.— 2. Why did the New Haven settlers wish to found a commercial colony? What was the 

condition of the Connecticut settlements ? What annexation took place? 3. What disturbed the tranquillitv 
of the New England colonies? What was the effect and the termination of the disturbance? 4. How did 
Connecticut obtain a charter from the king? What boundaries did it define ? What difficulties ensued ? 



CONNECTICUT. 12( 



Andros in Connecticut. Usurpation of authority. Andros «yid tlie Connecticut charter. 

1665, but Rhode Island positively refused the aUiance. The two colonies dis- 
puted for more than sixty years concerning the boundary. 

5. With the exception of some settlements far up the river, the colony of Con- 
necticut suffered but Httle during King Philip's War.^ Yet it furnished its full 
quota of men and supplies, and its soldiers bore a conspicuous part in breaking 
the power of the Ncav England Indians.^ At the same time the colonists were 
t)bliged to defend their liberties against the attempted usurpations of Andros, 
then Governor of New York.^ He claimed jurisdiction as far as the mouth 
of Connecticut river; and in July, 1675, he proceeded to Saybrook with a 
small naval force, to assert his authority. He was permitted to land ; but 
when he ordered the garrison in the fort to surrender, and began to read his 
commission to the people, Captain Bull, the commander, ordered him to be 
silent. Perceiving the st]:ength and determination of his adversary, Andros 
wisely withdrew, and returned greatly irritated to New York. 

6.' Very little occurred to disturb the quiet and prosperity of Connecticut, 
for the next dozen years. Edmund Andros again appeared as a usurper of 
authority. He had been appointed Grovernor of New England [1686],* and 
on his arrival, demanded of all the colonies a surrender of their charters. 
They all complied, except Connecticut. She steadily refused to give up the 
guaranty of her political rights ; and finally Andros proceeded to Hartford 
with sixty armed men, to enforce obedience. The Assembly were in session 
when he arrived [Nov. 10, 1687], and received him courteously. He de- 
manded the surrender of the charter, and declared the colonial government 
dissolved. 

7. Already a plan had been arranged for securing the safety of the charter 
and preserving an appearance of loyalty. The debates were purposely pro- 
tracted untH the candles were lighted, at evening, when the charter was 
brought in and laid upon the table. Just as Andros stepped forward to take 
it, the candles were suddenly extinguished. The charter was seized by Cap- 
tain Wadsworth of the militia, and under cover 
of the night it was efiectually concealed in the 
hollow trunk of a huge oak, standing not far 
from the Assembly chamber.^ When the candles 
were relighted, the members were in perfect 
order, but the charter could not be found. An- 
dros assumed the government, and with his own 
hand wrote the word Finis after the last record 
of the Charter Assembly. The government was 
administered in his own name until he was 
drive n from Boston in 168 9,' when the charter the chaeter oak. 

h^^^fP- . . .2. Verse 15, p. 17. 3. Verse 14, p. 116. 4. Verse 33, p. 103. 

_ 5. lliattree remained vigorous until about one o'clock in the morning of the 21st of August, 1856, when 
it was prostrated during a heavy storm. 6. Verse 33, page 103. 

Questions.— 5. How was Connecticut affected by Indian wars ? What usurpation did Andros attempt ? 
and what was the result? fi. What exciting scene occurred at Hartford in 1687 ? 7. How did the Connecti- 
cut people preserve their charter ? What then occurred ? 




126 COLONIES. 



Governor Fletcher at Hartford. Firmness of Wadsvrorth. Rhode Island. 

was taken from the oak [May 19, 1689], a popular Assembly was convened, 
Kobert Treat was chosen governor, and Connecticut again assumed her posi- 
tion as an independent colony. 

8. A httle more than four years later, the Connecticut people were again 
compelled to assert their chartered hberties. Colonel Fletcher, then Governor 
of New York, ^ held a commission which gave him command of the miUtia of 
Connecticut.^ The Legislature appealed to the charter, and refused to ac- 
knowledge Fletcher's authority. In November, 1693, he repaired to Hart- 
ford, and ordered the militia to assemble. The Hartford companies, under 
Captain Wadsworth,^ were drawn up in line; but the moment Fletcher 
attempted to read his commission, the drums were beaten. His angry order 
of " Silence !" was obeyed for a moment ; but when he repeated it, Wads- 
worth boldly stepped in front of him and said, " Sir, if they are again inter- 
rupted, I'll make the sun shine through you in a moment." Fletcher 
perceived the futility of further assumption of authority, and returned to 
New York, greatly chagrined and irritated. The matter on being reported 
to the king was settled by a compromise. 

9. Connecticut had now [1700] a population of about thirty thousand. 
During Queen Anne's war^'^ and the stirring events in America from that time 
until the commencement of the French and Indian war,^ when her people 
numbered one hundred thousand, Connecticut went hand in hand with her 
sister colonies in labors for mutual welfare , and her history is too closely in- 
terwoven with theirs to require further separate notice. 



SECTION VI. 

RHODE ISLAND. [1644.] 

1. Rhode Island commenced its independent colonial career in 1644, when 
the Providence and Rhode Island plantations were united under the same gov- 
ernment. "^ That charter was confirmed by the Long Parhamenf' in October, 
1652, and this put an end to the persevering efforts of Massachusetts to absorb 
" Wilhams's Narraganset Plantations." That colony had always coveted the 
beautiful Aquiday,^ and feared the reaction of Wilhams's tolerant principles 
upon the people from whose bosom he had been cruelly expelled.^ 

2. Like other colonies, Rhode Island was disturbed by internal commotions, 

1. Verse 20, page 118. , ^ ^. ^ .,.,. , 

2. The declared objeot of this commission was to enable Fletcher to call forth the Connecticut militia when 
proper, to repel an expected invasion of northern New York, h3- the French and Indians. 

.S. Verse 7, page 12.x 4. Page 107. „ 5. Page 147 

6. Verse 7, page 72. A general assembly of deputies from the several towns, met at Portsmmith on the 
20th of May, 16;7, and organized the new government by the election of a president and other officers. At 
that time a code of laws was adopted, which declared the government to be a democracy, and that ^11 men 
might walk as their conscience persuaded them." Verse 3, page 121. 

7. Note 5, page 121. 8. Note 12, page 71- 9- Verse 2, page /I. 

Questions.— 8. What other attempted usurpation did the Connecticut people repel ?^w was it done f 
■^hat was the result? 9. What was the general condition and progress of Connecticut? I. When dm Khode 
Island commence its colonial c»reer ? What was its relation to Massachusetts ? 



NEW JERSEY. 127 



Rhode Island charter. Newport. Berkeley aud Smibert. 



growing out of religious disputes and personal ambition. These were quieted 
toward the close of 1653, when Roger Williams was chosen president. Crom- 
well confirmed the royal charter [May 22, 1655] ; and during his administra- 
tion, the colony prospered. On the accession of Charles the Second,^ Rhode 
Island appHed for and obtained a new charter [July 8, 1663], highly demo- 
cratic in its general features, and similar, in everj^ respect, to the one granted 
to Connecticut.^ The first governor elected under this instrument, was Ben- 
edict Arnold ;" and by a colonial law, enacted during his first administration, 
the privileges of freemen were granted only to freeholders and their oldest 
sons. 

3. Rhode Island yielded to Andros* in January, 1687 ; but the moment in- 
telligence reached the people of the accession of WiUiam and Mary^ [May 11, 
1689], and the imprisonment of Andros at Boston,*' they assembled at New- 
port, resumed their old charter, and re-adopted their seal — an anchor, with 
Hope for a motto. Under this charter Rhode Island continued to be governed 
for one hundred and fifty-seven years, vv^hen the people, in representative con- 
vention [1842], adopted a constitution.^ Newport soon became a thriving 
commercial town ; and when, in 1732, John Franklin established there the 
first newspaper in the colony, it contained five thousand inhabitants, and the 
whole province about eighteen thousand.® Near Newport the celebrated 
Dean Berkeley purchased lands [1729] ; and with him came John Smibert, an 
artist, who introduced portrait-painting into America.'' Notwithstanding 
Rhode Island was excluded from the New England confederacy,^" it always 
bore its share in defensive efforts ; and its history is identified with that of 
New England in general, from the commencement of King William's war." 



SECTION VII. 

NEW JERSEY. [1664.] 

1. We have considered the settlements in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and 
Delaware, in the same section,''^ as constituting a series of events having inti- 

1. Verse 15, page 85. 

2. Veise 4, page 124. This charter guarantied free toleration in religious matters, and the Legislature of 
the colony re-asserted the principle, so as to give it the popular force of law. The assertion, made by some, 
that Roman Catholics were excluded from voting, and that Quakers were outlawed, is erroneous. 

3. He was governor several times, serving in that office, altogether, about eleven years. He was chief 
magistrate of the colony when he died, in 1678. 

4. Verse .«, page 103. 5. Verse 33, page 103. 6. Verse 33, page 103. 7- Verse 6, page 319. 

8. Ot these, about 1000 were Indians, and more than ],fiOO were negroes. 

9. Berkeley preached occasionally in a small Episcopal church at Newport, and presented the congrega- 
tion witU ail organ, the first ever heard in America. Smibert was a Scotchman, and married and settled at 
^oston. Uis picture of Berkeley and his family is still preserved at Yale College [verse 10, page 146], in 
iNew Haven. Berkeley (afterward made bishop of a diocese in Ireland)madegreat efforts toward the estab- 
lishment ot the arts and learning in America. Failing in his project of founding a new I'niversitv, he be- 
came o^^e ot the most liberal benefactorg of Yale College. In view of the future progress of the colonies, he 
wrote that prophetic poem, the last verse of which commences with the oft-quoted line— 

,„ _ , " Westward the course of Empire takes its way." 

10. Verse 15, page 96. 11. Verse 34. page 103. 12. Chap. III., Sec. VITI., page 72. 

Questions.—''. What disturbed the colony ? What was the character of a new charter ' What law wr^ 
enacted? 3. What did Thepeoplo An when thev hes^rd of the imprisonment of -^.ndros? What can you tell 
of Newport and the population of Rhode Island ? For what was it remarkable ? 



128 COLONIES. 



Founding of New Jersey. Troubles with the settlers. Sale to Quakers. 



mate relations with each other. The history of the colonial organization of 
the first two is separate and distinct. Delaware was never a separate colony 
or State until after the Declaration of Independence, in 1776. 

2. The founding of the New Jersey colony occurred when, in 1664, the 
Duke of York sold the territory to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret ;^ 
and the new proprietors began the work of erecting a State. They pubhshed 
a form of agreement, which they called " Concessions,"^ in which liberal offers 
were made to immigrants who might settle witliin the territory. Among 
other provisions, the people were to be exempt from the payment of quit- 
rents and other burdens, for the space of five years. Allured by the hberahty 
of the " Concessions," as well as by the salubrity of the cHmate and the fertil- 
ity of the soil, many famiUes came from Long Island [1664], and settled at 
Elizabethtown f and in August the following year, Piiilip Carteret (brother of 
one of the proprietors), was appointed governor, and arrived at Elizabethtown 
with a number of settlers. 

3. Nothing disturbed the repose of the colony during the five years' ex- 
emption from rents; but when, in 1670, the specified halfpenny, for the use 
of each acre of land, was required, murmurs of discontent were loud and uni- 
versal. Those who had pm-chased land from the Indians, denied the right of 
the proprietors to demand rent from them ; and some of the towns had even 
denied the authority of the Assembly, at its first sitting in 1668. The whole 
people combined in resisting the payment of quit-rents ; and after disputing 
with the proprietors almost two years, they revolted, called a new Assembly, 
appointed a dissolute, illegitimate son of Su- George Carteret, governor [May, 
1672], and soon [July] compelled Philip Carteret to leave the province. 
Preparations were in progress to coerce the people into submission, when 
New Jersey, and aU other portions of the territory claimed by the Duke of 
York, fell [August, 1673] into the hands of the Dutch.'* 

4. On the restoration of the territory to the English^ [November, 1674], the 
Duke of York procured a new charter f and then, regardless of the rights of 
Berkeley and Carteret, he appointed Edmund Andros, " the tyrant of New 
England,"'^ governor of the Avhole domain [July 11, 1674]. Carteret demur- 
red, and the duke partially restored his rights. Berkeley sold his interest in 
the province [March 28, 1674] to Edward By Hinge, an English Quaker. Pe- 
cuniary embarrassment caused BylHnge to assign his interest to William Penn 



1. Verse 7, page 74. The province was called New Jersey i;i honor of Carteret, who was grovernor of the 
island of Jersey, in the British Channel, during the civil war. He was a stanch royalist, and was the last 
commander to lower the royal flag, when the Parliament had triumphed. 

2. This was a sort of conxtitiition, which provided for a government to be composed of a governor and 
council appointed by the proprietors, and an assembly chosen by the freeholders of the province. The legis- 
lative power resided in the assembly ; the executive in the governor. The council and the assembly were 
each restricted to twelve members. 

3. So called, in honor of Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carteret. 

4. Verse 14, page 116. 5. Verse 14, page 116. 6. Verse 14, page 116. 7. Verse ."P, page 103. 

Questions.—!. What is the difference in the history of the ."fttJemmt and the colony of New Jersey? ?. 
When was the colony founded ? What advantages were offered to sc+ilers? What settlers came ? 3. How 
long was the province quiet ? What events produced commotion ? What ended them temporarily ? 4. How 
did the Duke of York treat the proprietors of New Jersev? How came a portion of the province to change 
owners ? How was it divided ? 



NEW JERSEY. 129 



I'^irst Assembly ia New Jersey. Settlement of East Jersey. Union of the Jerseys. 



[1675] and two others.^ These purchasers, unwilling to maintain a political 
union with other parties, successfully negotiated with Carteret for a division 
[July 11, 1676] of the province. Carteret received the eastern portion as his 
share, and the Quakers the western part. From that time the divisions were 
known as East and West Jersey. 

• 5. The proprietors of West Jersey gave the people a remarkably liberal 
constitution of government [March 13, 1677] ; and in 1677, more than four 
hundred Quakers came from England and settled below the Earitan. Andros 
required them to acknowledge the authority of the Duke of York. They re- 
fused ; and the matter was referred to the eminent Sir Wilham Jones for adjudi- 
cation, who decided against the claims of the duke. The latter submitted to 
the decision, released both provinces from allegiance to him, and the Jerseys 
became independent of foreign control. The first popular Assembly in West 
Jersey met at Salem, in November, 1681, and adopted a code of laws for the 
government of the people.^ 

6. East Jersey was purchased by William Penn and eleven of his brethren 
[February 11, 1682], who obtained a new charter, and appointed [July 27, 
1683] Robert Barclay," a very eminent Quaker preacher from Aberdeen, gov- 
ernor for life. A large number of his sect came from Scotland and England ; 
and others from New England and Long Island settled in East Jersey to enjoy 
prosperity and repose. But repose, as well as the administration of Barclay, 
was of short duration ; for when James succeeded Charles,* he appeared to 
consider his contracts made while duke, not binding upon his honor as Mng. 
He sought to annul the American charters, and succeeded, as we have seen, in 
subverting the governments of several,^ through the instrumentality of Andros. 
The Jerseys were sufferers in this respect, and were obUged to bow to the 
tyrant, 

7. When Andros was driven from the country in 1689," the Jerseys were 
left without regular governments, and for more than twelve years anarchy 
prevailed in those provinces. The proprietors gladly relinquished the govern- 
ment by surrendering it to the crown,'' in April, 1702. In July the two 
provinces were united as a royal domain, and placed under the government 
of Sir Edward Hyde, the licentious ruler of New York.^ 

8. New Jersey remained a dependency of New York, with a distinct legis- 
lative Assembly of its own, until 1738, when, through the eflfbrts of Lewis 

1. These purchasers Immerliately sold one half of their interest to the Earl of Perth, from whom the pres- 
ent town of Perth Amhov derives a part of its name. Ambov, or Amho, is an Indian name. 

2. A remarkable law was enacted at that session. It provided that in all criminal cases, except treason, 
murder, and theft, the agerrieved partv should have power to pardon the offender. 

3. He was the author of " An Apologv for Quakers," a work highlv esteemed by his sect. It was written 
in Latin, and translated into several continental lang:uaa:es. Barclav and Penn were intimate personal 
friends, and traveled much together. He died in Ury, in 1690, aged 42 years. 4. Verse 28, page Stf. 

5. Verse 3:^. page lO.'? ; verses 6 and 7, page 125 ; verse 3 page 127. 6. Verse 33, page tO;5. 

7. The proprietors retained their property in the soil, and their claims to quit -rents. Their organization nas 
never ceased ; and unsold, barren tracts of land in West Jersey are still held by that ancient tenure. 

8. Verse 22, page 119. 

Question'^.— 5. What caused the rapid progress of West Jersey? How came a popular assembly to be 
established in West Jersey? 6. What changes took place in East Jersey? What did James, as king, at- 
tempt to do ? and what did he accomplish ? 7. What occurred after the expulsion of Andros f 8. How long 
was New Jersey a dependencv of New York ? When was it made -an independent royal province? 

6* 



130 COLONIES. 



William Penn and the Indians. Founding of Philadelphia. 

Morris,^ the connection was forever severed. Morris was appointed the first 
royal governor of New Jersey, and managed public affairs with ability and 
general satisfaction. From that period until the independence of the colonies 
was declared in 1776, the history of New Jersey presents but few events of 
interest to the general reader. 



SECTION YIIL 

PENNSYLVANIA. [1682.] 

1. Pennsylvania began its colonial career when, in the Autumn of 1682, 
William Penn arrived,'^ and by a surrender by the agents of the Duke of York, 
the Territories which now constitute the State of Delaware, were united with 
his province.^ Already he had proclaimed his intention of being governed 
by the law of kindness* in liis treatment of the Indians ; and when he came, 
he proceeded to lay the foundation of his new State upon Truth and Justice. 
He met the Delaware cliiefs in council, under a wide-spreading elm^ [Nov. 4, 
1682], and there made with them a solemn covenant of peace and friendship, 
and paid them the stipulated price for their lands. ^' We meet," he said, " on 
the broad pathway, of good faith and good wiU ; no advantage shall be taken 
on either side, but all shall be openness and love." The Indians were de- 
lighted, and their hearts melted with good feehng. Such treatment was an 
anomaly in the liistory of the intercourse of their race with the white people. 
Even then the fires of a disastrous war were smouldering on the New En- 
gland frontiers.^ It was wonderful how the savage heart, so lately the dwell- 
ing of deepest hatred toward the white man, became the shrine of the holiest 
attribute of our nature. '^ We wiU hve in love with WilKam Penn and his 
children," they said, " as long as the moon and the sun shall endure." They 
were true to their promise — not a drop of Quaker blood was ever shed by 
an Indian. 

2. Soon after Penn's arrival,^ he proceeded to lay out a capital city [Nov. 
1682], upon lands purchased from the Swedes, lying between the Delaware 
and the Schuylkill rivers. The boundaries of streets were marked upon the 
trunks of the chestnut, walnut, pine, and other forest trees which covered 
the land,' and the city was named Philadelphia, which signifies brotherly love. 

1. Son of an officer in Cromwell's army, who purchased an estate near New York, known as Morrisiana. 
He died in 1746. A part of that estate yet fl857] remains in possession of the Morris family. 

2. Verse 12, page 76. 3. Verse 11, page 76. 

4. By his direction, his agent, William Markham, had opened a friendly correspondence with the Indians, 
and Penn him.self had addressed a letter to them, assuring them of his love and brotherly feelings toward 
them. 

5. The Penn Society of Philadelphia erected a monument upon the spot where the venerable elm stood. 
The tree was blown down in 1810, and was found to be 2&3 vears old. The monument is near the inter- 
section of Hanover and Beach -streets, Kensington, Philadelphia. 

6. King Philip's War, page 99. 7- Verse 12, page 76. 

8. This fact was the origin of the names of Chestnut, Walniit, Pine, Spruce, and other streets in Phila- 
delphia. For many years after the city was laid out, these street marks remained, and afforded shade to 
the mhabitants. 



QtTESTiONS.— 1. How was the State of Pennsylvania founded? Can you relate the particulars of Penn's 
treaty with the Indians? What effect did his kindness have upon them? 2. Relate the circumstances con- 
cerning the founding and early growth of Philadelphia. What were the prospects of the new State ? 




PENNSYLVANIA. 131 

Liberal government of Pennsylvania. Discontents. Penn's troubles and triumphs. 

Within twelve months almost a hmidred houses were erected/ and the In- 
dians came daily with wild fowl and venison, as presents for their " good 
Father Penn." Never was a State blessed with a 
more propitious beginning, and internal peace and 
prosperity marked its course while the Quakers 
controlled its councils. 

3. Penn convened a second Assembly at Phila- 
delphia, in March, 1683, and then gave the people 
a " Charter of Liberties," so ample and just, that 
the government was really a representative democ- 
racy. Free religious toleration was ordained, and 
laws for the promotion of public and private moral- 
ity were framed.'^ Unlike other proprietors, Penn surrendered to the people 
his rights in the appointment of ofiicers, and until his death, his honest and 
highest ambition appeared to be to promote the happiness of the colonists. 

4. Penn returned to England in August, 1684, leaving five members of the 
Council, and Thomas Lloyd as president, to administer the government dur- 
ing his absence. Soon afterward, the EngHsh Revolution occurred [1688] and 
Eang James was driven into exUe.^ Penn's personal regard for James con- 
tinued after his fall ; and for that loyalty, which had a deeper spring than 
mere pohtical considerations, he was accused of disaffection to the new gov- 
ernment,* and suffered imprisonments. In the mean while discontent had 
sprung up in Pennsylvania, and the ''three lower counties on the Delaware,"^ 
offended at the action of some of the Council, withdrew [April 11, 1691] 
from the Union." Penn yielded to their wishes so far as to appoint a separate 
deputy-governor for them. 

5. Penn's provincial government was taken from liim in 1692 [Oct. 31], and 
Pennsylvania was placed under the authority of Grovernor Fletcher of New 
York, who reunited the Delaware counties [May, 1693], to the parent prov- 
ince. All suspicions of Penn's disloyalty having been removed in 1694, his 
chartered rights were restored to liim [Aug. 30], and he appointed his original 
agent, WiUiam Markham, deputy-governor. He returned to America at the 
close of 1699 and found the people discontented, and clamorous for greater 
political privileges. He gave them a new frame of government [Nov. 6, 
1701], more liberal in its concessions than the former. It was cheerfully ac- 
cepted by the Pennsylvania people, but those of the Delaware territories, 

1. Markham, Penn's agent, erected a house for the proprietor's use, in 1682. Another, and finer house 
was occupied by Penn in 1700. It yet remains on the corner of Norris's alley and Second street. It was 
the residence of General Arnold in 1778. Note 5, page 226. 

2. It was ordained "that to prevent lawsuits, three arbitrators, to he called Peace Makers, should he 
appointed by the county courts, to hear and determine small differences between man and man ; that child- 
ren should be taught some useful trade ; that factors wronging their employers should make satisfaction 
and one third over ; that all causes for irreligion and vulgarity should be repressed, and that no man should 
be molested for his religious opinions." 

3. Note 9, page 89. 4. Verse 29, page 89. 5. Verse 11, page 76. 6. Verse 13, page 76. 
QtTESTiONS. — 3. What new form of government was given to the colony? Wliat were Penn's aims? 

What caused the prosperity of his colony? 4. What occurred soon after Penn's return to England? 
What was the consequence of his loyalty ? What did discontent effect ? 5. What occurred in 1''92 ? Why 
were Penn's rights restored ? What concessions did he make to the colonists ? What took place in 
Pel aware? 



132 COLO^^IES. 



Death of Penn. Shaftesbury's and Locke's grand scheme of government. 

whose delegates had already withdrawn from the Assembly, [Oct. 20], evi- 
dently aiming at independence, declined it. Penn acquiesced in their decision, 
and allowed them a distinct Assembly. This satisfied them, and their first 
independent legislature was convened at Newcastle in 1703. Although 
Pennsylvania and Delaware ever afterward continued to have separate legis- 
latures, they were under the same governor until 1776. 

6. Penn returned to England in December 1701, and never visited America 
again. His departure was hastened by the ripening of a ministerial project 
for abohshing all the proprietary governments in America. His health soon 
afterward declined, and at his death he left his American possessions to his 
three sons (Thomas, John, and Eichard), then minors, who continued to 
administer the government, chiefly through deputies, until the War for Inde- 
pendence in 1776. Then the commonwealth of Pennsylvania purchased all 
the claims of Penn's heirs in the province, for about five hundred and eighty 
thousand dollars.^ 



■*-►•-«>-• -"^- 



SECTIOX IX. 

THE CAROLINAS. [1665-1680.] 

1. When settlements witliin the domain of the Carohuas became perma- 
nent,^ and tides of emigration, from various sources, flowed thitherward, the 
proprietors began to have gorgeous visions of an empire in America, that 
should outshine those of the Old World. It then became their first care to 
frame a constitution of government with functions adequate to the grand 
design, and to this task, the Earl of Shaftesbury, one of the ablest statesmen 
of his time, and John Locke, the eminent philosopher, were called. They 
completed their labors in March, 1669, and the instrument was called the 
Fundamental Constitutions.'^ It was in the highest degree monarchical in its 
character and tendency, and contemplated the transplantation, in America, 
of all the ranks and aristocratic distinctions of European society.* The spirit 
of the whole thing was adverse to the feelings of the people, and its practi" 
cal development was an impossibihty ; so, after a contest between proprietors 

1. On account of the expenses incurred in Pennsylvania, Penn was compelled to borrow $30,000, and 
mortgage his province as security. This was the commencement of the State debt of Pennsylvania, now 
(18o7) amounting to about $40,000,000. 2. Verse •!, page 77, and verse 6, page 78. 

3. It consists of one hundred and twenty articles, and is supposed to have been the production, chiefly, of 
the mind of Shaftesbury. 

4. There were to be two orders of nobility ; the higher to consist of landgraves, or earls, the lower of 
caciques or harons. The territory was to be divided into counties, each containing 480,000 acres, with one 
landgrave and two caciques. Tliere were also to be lords of manors, who, like the nobles, might hold 
courts and exercise judicial functions. Persons holding 50 acres, were to be freeholders ; the tenants held 
no political franchise and could never attain to a higher rank. The four estates of Proprietors, Earls, 
Barons and Commons, were to sit in one legislative chamber. The Proprietors were always to be eight in 
number, to possess the whole judicial power, and have the supreme control of all tribunals. The Coin- 
mons were to have four members in the legislature to every three of the nobility. But in aristocratic 
majority was always secured, and Ihe real representatives of ihe people had no power. Every religion was 
professedly tolerated, but the church of P^ngland only was declared to be orthodox. Such is an outline of 
the absurd scheme proposed for governing the free colonists of the Carolinas. 

Questions.— 6. Why did Penn hasten from America? How did he leave his province at his death, ard 
how was it governed? 1. What did the proprietors of the Carolinas hope for? Who framed a scheme of 
government? What was its character? 



THE CAROLINAS. 133 



Revolution in North Carolina. Firmness of the people. Sothel the plunderer. 

and colonists, for twenty years, the magnificent scheme was abandoned, and 
the people were allowed to govern tliemsclves, in their own more simple 
way.' 

2. The disorders which prevailed when the first attempts were made to 
impose Shaftesbury's scheme of government upon the people, soon ripened 
into rebellion, especially in the Albemarle or northern colony.^ Excessive 
taxation and commercial restrictions bore heavily upon the industry of 
the people, and engendered wide-spread discontent. This was fostered 
by refugees from Yirginia, after "Bacon's rebellion" [1676]," who sought 
shelter among the people below the Roanoke. ' They scattered, broadcast, 
over a generous . soil, vigorous ideas of popular freedom, and a year after 
Bacon's death* the people of the Albemarle County Colony^ revolted. The 
immediate cause of this movement was the attempt of the acting governor to 
enforce the revenue laws against a New England vessel. Led on by John 
Culpepper, a ref agee from the Carteret County Colony of South Carolina,^ 
the people seized the chief magistrate [Dec. 10, 1677] and the public funds, 
imprisoned him and six of his council, called a new Assembly, appointed a 
new magistrate and judges, and for two years conducted the affairs of gov- 
ernment independent of foreign control. 

3. Culpepper went to England to plead ■ the cause of the people, and was 
arrested and tried on a charge of treason. Shaftesbury procured his acquit- 
tal, and he returned to the Carolinas.'' Quiet was restored to the colony, and 
until the arrival of the unprincipled Seth Sothel (one of the proprietors), as 
governor, the people enjoyed repose. Thus early the inhabitants of that 
feeble colony practically asserted the grand political maxim, that taxation 
without representation, is iyranny,^ for the defense of which our Revolution- 
ary fathers fought, a century afterward. 

4. Sothel arrived in North Carolina in 1683. He plundered the people, 
cheated the proprietors, and on all occasions prostituted his office to purposes 
of private gain. After enduring his oppression almost six years, the people 
seized him [1689], and were about sending him to England to answer their 
accusations before the proprietors, when he asked to be tried by the colonial 
Assembly. The favor was granted, and he was sentenced to banishment for 
one year, and a perpetual disqualification for the office of governor. He 
withdrew to the southern colony, where we shall meet him again.^ His suc- 
cessor, Pliilip Ludwell, an energetic, incorruptible man, soon redressed the 
wrongs of the people, and restored order and good feelings. Governors Har- 

1. A governor with a council of twelve — six chosen by the proprietors, and six by the Assemblv — and a 
House of Delegates chosen by the freeholders. 2. Verse 2, page 77. 

6. V erse 20, page 87. 4. Verse 25, page 88. 5. Verse 2, page 77. 6. Verse 6, page 78. 

7- J-'Ulpepper afterward became surveyor-general of the province, and in IfiBO, he was employed in laying 
out the new city of Cliarleston [verse 6, page 134]. His previous expulsion from the southern colony was 
on account of his connection with a rebellious movement in 1672. 

8. Verse 6, page 173. 9. Verse 9, page 135. 

'Questions.— 2. Wliat causes led to disturbances in the northern colony? Who increased the discontents? 
What did the colonists do? 3. What did Culpepper do ? What principle did the people proclaim ? 4. What 
misfortune occurred to the colonists ? What did they do with their governor ? What restored quiet ? 



134 



COLONIES. 



ProgreBS of South Carolina. 



Founding of Charleston. 



vey and Walker also maintained quiet and good will among the people. And 
the good Quaker, John Archdale, who came to govern both Carohnas in 1695, 
placed the colony in a position for attaining future prosperity, liitherto un- 
known. 

5. Wliile these events were transpiring in the northern colony, the people 
of the Carteref or southern colony, were steadily advancing in wealth and 
numbers. Their first popular legislature of which we have records, was con- 
vened in 1674,- but it exhibited an unfavorable specimen of republican gov- 
ei-nment. Jarring interests and conflicting creeds produced violent debates 
and irreconcilable discord. For a long time the colony was distracted by 
quarrels, and anarchy prevailed. At length the Stono Indians gathered in 
bands and plundered the plantations of grain and cattle, and even menaced 
the settlers with destruction. The appearance of this common enemy healed 
their dissensions, and the people went out as brothers to chastise the plun- 
derers. They completely subdued the Indians in 1680. Many of them were 
made prisoners and sold for slaves in the West Indies, and the Stonoes never 
afterward had a tribal existence. 

6. While thus annoyed by the Indians, many English families crossed the 
Ashley and seated themselves upon the more eligible locality of Oyster Point, 

where they founded the present city 
of Charleston,' in 1680. There a 
flourishing viUage soon appeared; 
and after the subjugation of the In- 
dians,^ the old settlement was aban- 
doned. The Dutch settlers^ spread 
over the country along the Edisto 
and Santee, and planted the seeds 
of future flourishing communities, 
while immigrants from different parts 
of Europe and from New England 
swelled the population of Charleston 
and vicinity. 

7. Another popular legislature convened at Charieston in 1682. It ex- 
hibited more harmony than the first, and several useful laws were framed. 
Immigration was now pouring in a tide of population more rapid than any of 

2. The !ettle?f brought with them an unfinished <^ovy oi ih^ ^^ Fundx,merdalMHytion^^^ 
once perceived the impossibility of conformity to that scheme of government. They l^eld a Parliamentary 
convention" in 1672, and twenty delegates were elected by the people to ^ft with the governor and coi^^^^^ 
as a legislature. Thus early, representative government was established, but its operations seem not to 
have been very successful; and a legislature proper, of which we have any record, was not organized untu 




CHABLESTON IN 1680. 



1674, when an'upper and a lower House were established, and laws for the province were enacted. 

3. Note 7, page 1.S3. The above engraving illustrates the manner of fortifying towns, as a detense against 
foes. It exhibits the walls of Charleston in 16^0, and the location of churches in 1704. The points maruea 
a an, etc., are bastions for cannons. P, English church ; Q, French church ; R, Independent cnurcii ; S, 
Anabaptist church ; and T, Quaker meeting-house. 

4. Verse 17, page LST. 

5. They had founded the village of Jamestown, several miles up t he Ashley river. 

Questions.—.'). What was doing in the southern colony ? What troubles disturbed the people? What did 
they achieve? 6. Where was a new settlement commenced? What became of the old one? What immi- 
grants came ? 



THE CAROLINAS. 135 



Huguenots. Troubles in South Carolina. Sothel in that province. 

the colonies below New England had yet experienced. Ireland, Scotland ' 
Holland, and France, contributed largely to the flowing stream. In 1686-7 
quite a large number of Huguenots, who had escaped from the fiery persecu- 
tions which were revived in France by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes ^ 
landed at Charleston. English hatred of the French^ caused the settlers to 
look with jealousy upon these refugees; and for more than ten years [1686 to 
1G97] they were denied the rights of citizenship. 

8. The people of South Carolina continued restive under the proprietary 
rule ; and, like their brethren of the northern colony, they refused to accept 
Shaftesbury's complicated scheme of government.^ James Colleton, brother 
of one of the proprietors, w^as appointed governor in 1686, and was vested 
with full powers to bring the colonists into submission. His administration 
of about four years was a very turbulent one. He was in continual collision 
with, the people, and at length drove them to open rebellion. They seized the 
public records, imprisoned the secretary of the province, and called a new 
Assembly. Pleading the danger of an Indian or a Spanish invasion,^ the gov- 
ernor called out the mihtia, and proclaimed the province to be under martial 
law.^ This measure only increased the exasperation of the people, and he 
was impeached, and banished from the province [1690], by the Assembly. 

9. It was in the midst of this turbulence and misrule that Sothel arrived 
from North Carolina, pursuant to his sentence of banishment, '^ and the people 
unwisely consented to his assumption of the office of governor.® They soon re- 
pented their want of judgment. For two years he plundered and oppressed 
them, and then the Assembly impeached and banished him [1692]. Then 
came Pliilip Ludwell to re-estabhsh the authority of the proprietors, but the 
people, thoroughly aroused, resolved not to tolerate even so good a man as he, 
if his mission was to enforce obedience to the absurd Fundamental Constitu- 
tions.^ After a brief and turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew to 
Virginia, and soon afterward the proprietors abandoned Shaftesbury's scheme 
[1693], and the good Quaker, John Archdale, was sent [1695] to administer 
a more simple and republican form of government, for both the Carohuas. 

10. Archdale's administration was short, but highly beneficial.^" He healed 

1. In 16"^, Lord Cardon, and ten Scotch families, who had suffered persecution, came to South Carolina, 
and settled at Port Royal. The Spaniards at St. Augustine claimed jurisdiction over Port Royal, and during 
the absence of Cardon [168;")], they attacked and dispersed the settlers, and desolated their plantations. 

2. In the city of Is antes, Henry the Fourth of France issued an edict in 1598, in favor of the Huguenots, 
or Protestants, allowing them free toleration. The profligate Louis the Fourteenth, stung with remorse in 
his old age, sought to gain the favor of heaven by bringing his whole people into the bosom of the Roman 
Catholic Church. He revoked the famous edict in IfiR', and instantly the fires of persecution were kindled 
throughout the empire. Many thousands of the Protestants left France and found refuge in other countries. 

3. Verse 3, page 148. 4. Verse 1, page 1 2. 

5. The Spaniards at St. Augustine had menaced the Ene-li^h settlements in South Carolina, and, as we 
have seen (note 1), had actually broken up a little Scotch colony at Port Roval. ,„„ 

6. Note 13, page 138. ' " 7. Verse 4, page 133. 
8. On his arrival, Sothel took sides with the people against Colleton, and thus, in the moment of their 

anger, he unfortunately gained their good-will and confidence. 0. Verse 1, page l-^-i- 

10. The culture of rice was introduced into South Carolina during Archdale's administration, borne seea 
was given to the governor by the captain of a vessel from Madagascar. It was distributed among seveiai 
planters, and thus its cultivation began. 

OuESTiONS.— 7. What was done at Charleston inl'^82? What immigrants were filFng South Carolina? 
How did the F.neh'sh regard some of them ? 8. How did they regard the Constitution made by Shaftesbury 7 
What troubles did efforts to enforce it, effect? 9. What unwise act did the people perform ? What was the 
result ? and how were they relieved ? 



TS6 COLONIES. 



Progress of North Carolina. Terrible Massacre by the Indians. 

dissensions, establislied equitable laws, and so nearly effected an entire recon- 
ciliation of the English to the French settlers, that in the year succeeding his 
departure from the province, the Assembly admitted the latter [1697] to all 
the privileges of citizens and freemen. From the close of Archdale's adminis- 
tration, the progress of the two Carohna colonies should be considered as sep- 
arate and distinct, although they were not politically separated until 1729.' 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

11. The permanent prosperity of North Carohna may be dated from the ad- 
ministration of Archdale,^ when the colonists began to turn their attention to 
the interior of the country, where richer soil invited the agriculturist, and the 
fm- of the beaver and otter allured the adventurous hunter. The Indians 
along the sea-coast were melting away like frost in the sunbeams. The 
powerful Hatteras tribe, ^ which numbered three thousand in Raleigh's time, 
were reduced to fifteen bowmen ; another tribe had entirely chsappeared ; and 
the remnants of some others had sold their lands or lost them by fraud, and 
were driven back to the deep wilderness. Indulgence in strong driiiks, and 
other vices of civilization, had decimated them, and their beautiful land, all the 
way to the Yadkin and Catawba, was speedily opened to the sway of the 
white man. 

12. In 1705, rehgion began to exert an influence in North Carolina, and 
the first Anglican* church edifice was then built in Chowan county. The 
Quakers^ multiphed ; and in 1707 a company of Huguenots,^ who had settled 
in Virginia, came and sat down upon the beautifiil banks of the Trent, a trib- 
utary of the Neuse river. Two years later [1709], a hundred G-erman fam- 
ilies, driven from their homes on the Rhine, by persecution, penetrated the 
interior of North Carohna, and under Count Graffenried, founded settlements 
along the head waters of the Neuse, and upon the Roanoke. 

13. A fearful calamity now fell upon the inhabitants of the interior,* The 
broken Indian tribes made a last effort, in 1711, to regain the beautiful coun- 
try they had lost. The leaders in the conspiracy to crush the white people, 
were the Tuscaroras' of the inland region, and the Corees^ further south and 
near the sea-board. They fell, hke lightning from the clouds, upon the scat- 
tered German settlements along the Roanoke and Pamhco Sound. In one 
night [October 2, 1711], one hundred and thirty persons perished by the 
hatchet. Along Albemarle Sound, the savages swept with the knife of mur- 
der in one hand, and the torch of desolation in the other, and for three days 
they scourged the white people, until disabled by fatigue and drunkenness. 

14. The people who escaped the massacre called upon their brethren of the 

V Jr"*^2,\P?|^F^; 0, rr. , . 2. Verse 9, pa^e 135. .^. Note 10, page 15, 

4. The Established Church of England was so called to distinguish it from the Romish Church. 
r JrTl 1 ' P'*^^^^- ^ . ,„ 6. Verse 7, page 134, and page .38. 

7. Verse 4, page 18, and verse 5, pa ge 19 . "^8 Verse 11, page 15. 

ii'^wvf^^^v^-::^^''- ^^"^ Z^^ l\f character of Archdale's administration? What public good did it effect? 
1 V WK®* ^ ^ "^ prosperity of North (^Jarohna begin ? How were the Indians affected by the white people? 
V- w n ^ *Ti*' ™*°'fested m North (Carolina? What new immigrants came? 13. mat great calam- 
ity befell the settlers? Can you relate the circumstances ? 



SOUTH CAKOLINA. 



Subjugation of the Indians. Expedition against St. Augustine. Indians chastised. 

southern colony for aid ; and Colonel Barnwell, with a party of Carolinians 
and friendly Indians of the southern nations/ marched to their relief He 
drove the Tuscaroras to their fortified town in the present Craven county, 
and there made a treaty of peace with them. His troops violated the treaty 
on their way back, by outrages upon the Indians, and soon hostilities were 
renewed. Late in the year [December, 1712], Colonel Moore^ arrived from 
South Carolina with a few white men and a large body of Indians, and drove 
the Tuscaroras to their fort in the present Greene county, where he made 
[March, 1713] eight hundred of them prisoners. The remainder of the Tusca- 
roras fled northward in June, and joining their kindred on the southern bor- 
ders of Lake Ontario, they formed the sixth nation of the celebrated Iroquois 
confederacy in the province of ISTew York.^ A treaty of ]3eace was made 
with the Corees in 1715, and North Carolina never afterward suffered from 
Indian hostilities.' 

SOUTH CAROLINA, 

15. Soon after the commencement of Queen Anne's war^ P'^a-Jj 1702], 
Governor Moore of South Carolina proposed an expedition against the Span- 
iards at St. Augustine.*' The Assembly assented, and appropriated almost 
ten thousand dollars for the service. Twelve hundred men (one half Indians) 
were raised, and proceeded, in two divisions, to the attack. The main di- 
vision, under the governor, went by sea, to blockade the harbor ; and the re- 
mainder proceeded along the coast, under the command of Colonel Daniels. 
The latter arrived first, and attacked and plundered the town. The Spaniards 
retired within their fortress, with provisions for four months ; and as the Car- 
olinians had no artillery, their position was impregnable. 

16. Daniels was sent to Jamaica, in the West Indies, to procure battery 
cannon, but before his return, two Spanish ships had appeared, and so fright- 
ened Governor Moore that he raised the blockade, and fled. Daniels barely 
escaped capture, on his return, but he reached Charleston in safety. This ill- 
advised expedition burdened the colony with a debt of more than twenty- 
six thousand dollars, for the payment of which, bills of credit were issued. 
Tliis was the first emission of paper money in the Carolinas. 

17. An expedition against the Apalachiaii' Indians (who were in league 
with the Spaniards), undertaken by Governor Moore toward the close of the 
following year [December, 1703], was more successful. Their chief villages 
were between the Alatamaha and Savannah rivers. These were desolated. 
Almost eight hundred Indians Avere taken prisoners, and the whole territory 
of the Apalachians was made tributary to the English. 

1. They consisted of Creek", Catarcban, CheroJcee", and ramassees. See pages 19 to 23, inclusive. 

2. A son of James Moore, who was governor of South Carolina in 1700. 3. Verse 5, page 19. 
4. The province issued bills of credit (for the tirst time) to the amount of about forty thousand dollars, to 

defray the expenses of the war. 5. Verse 42, page 107. 6. Verse 15, page.j9. 

7. A tribe of the Mobilian family [verse 1, page 22], situated south of the Savannah river. 

Questions.— 14. How were the Indians chastised? Can yon relate other hostile events ? What led to per- 
manent peace? 15. Wliat expedhion was proposed in 170^? How was it attempted ? 1 '. Can you relate the 
progress and the result of the expedition ? 17. What other expedition was undertaken ? IIuw did it end .' 



138 COLONIES. 



The Anglican cliurch. Spanish invasion. Kindling of an Indian war. 

18. The province had scarcely become tranquil after this chastisement of 
the Indians, when a new cause for disquietude appeared. Some of the pro- 
prietors had long cherished a scheme for establishing the Anglican Church,^ as 
the State religion, in the Carohnas. Grovernor Johnson, with a majority of 
Churchmen in the Assembly, accompHshed it, and Dissenters'^ were excluded 
from all public offices. This was a usurpation of chartered rights, and the 
aggrieved party laid the matter before the imperial ministry. Their cause was 
sustained; and by order of Parliament, the colonial Assembly repealed the 
law of disfranchisement pSTovember, 1706], but the Church maintained its ex- 
alted position until the Eevolution. 

19. The attack upon St. Augustine^ excited the u-e of the Spaniards, and an 
expedition, composed' of five French and Spanish vessels,^ with a large body 
of troops, was sent from Havana to assail Charleston, take possession of tlie 
province, and annex it to the Spanish domain of Florida.^ The squadron 
crossed Charleston bar [May, 1706], and about eight hundred troops were 
landed at diiferent points. The people seized theh arms, and led by the gov- 
ernor and Colonel Rhett, they drove the invaders back to their vessels, after 
killing or capturing almost three hundred men. So the storm which appeared 
so suddenly and threateningly, was dissipated in a day. 

20. A more formidable tempest brooded over the colony a few years later, 
when a general Indian confederacy was secretly formed, to exterminate the 
white people by a single blow. Within forty days, in ths spring of 1715, 
the Indian tribes from the Cape Fear to the St. Mary's, and back to the 
mountains, had coalesced in the conspiracy ; and before the people of Charles- 
ton had any intimation of danger, one hundred white victims had been sacri- 
ficed in the remote settlements. The CreeJcs^^ Yamasees,'' and Apalachians^ 
on the south, confederated with the Cherokees^ Catawhas^^^ and Congarees^^ 
on the west, in aU six thousand strong ; while more than a thousand warriors 
issued from the Neuse region, to avenge their misfortunes in the wars of 
1712-13.^^ It was a cloud of fearful portent, that hung in the sky ; and the 
people were filled with terror, for they knew not at what moment the con- 
suming lightning might leap forth. 

21. At this fearful crisis. Governor Craven acted with the utmost wisdom 
and energy. He took measures to prevent men fi'om leaving the colony ; to 
secure aU the arms and ammunition that could be found, and to arm faithful 
negroes to assist the white people. He declared the province to be under 
martial law,^^ and then, at the head of twelve hundred men, black and white, 

1. Note 1, page I.T1. 2. Note 1, page 61. 3. Verse 15, page 39. 

4. It will be remembered [verse 43, page 107J that iu 170-, England declared war against France, and that 
Spain was a party to the quarrel. 6. Verse 18, page 32. 

6. Verse 2, page 22. 7. Verse 4, page 22. 8. Note 7, page r7. 9. Verse 1, page 20. 

10. Verse 1, page 19. 

11. This was a smr.ll tribe which inhabited the country in the vicinty of Columbia, South Carolina. 
]■'. Veise U, page 1.36. 

13. Martial law may be proclaimed by rulers, in an emergency, and the civil law, for the time being, is 

Questions.— 18. Wh.at new causae di'sturhed the repose of the colonists? Wliat arbitrary measures were 

adopted? How were thev opposed? 19. What effect did the attack on St. Augustine produce? Can you 

relate the circumstances attending the attempted Invasion of South Carolina by the Spaniards? 20. What 

danger threatened South Carolina? - What tribes formed a confederacy? 



GEORGIA. 139 



Close of the Indian war. The Carolinas become royal provinces. 



he marched to meet the foe who were advancing, with the knife, hatchet, and 
torch in fearful activity. The Indians were at first victorious, but after several 
bloody encounters, the Tamassees and their southern neighbors were driven 
across the Savannah [May, 1715], and halted not until they found refuge 
under Spanish guns at St. Augustine. The Cherokees and their northern 
neighbors had not yet engaged in the war, and they returned to their hunt- 
ing grounds, deeply impressed with the strength and greatness of the white 
people. 

22. The proprietary government was now drawing to a close. While the 
labors of the people were building up a prosperous state, the proprietors re- 
fused assistance to them in times of danger, or reimbursement of money 
expended in the protection of the province from invasion. The whole burden 
of debt incurred in the war with the Tamassees, was left upon the shoulders 
of the colonists. The proprietors not only refused to pay any portion of it, 
but enforced their claims for quit-rents, with great severity. Perceiving no 
hope in the future, but in the royal rule and protection, the inhabitants met 
in convention ; resolved to forswear all allegiance to the proprietors ; and 
appointed [Dec. 21, 1719], Colonel Moore^ governor of the colony. The 
matter was laid before the imperial government, when the colonists were sus- 
tained, and South Carolina became a royal pro\dnce." 

23. The people of the northern province^ also resolved on a change of 
government ; and after a continued controversy for ten years, the proprietors 
sold all their claims to the soil and incomes in both provinces to the king. 
North and South Carolina were then separated. George Burrington was 
appointed the first royal governor over the former, and Eobert Johnson over 
the latter. From that period until the commencement of the French and 
Indian war,* the general history of the Carolinas presents but few features 
of interest, except the efibrts made for defending the colony against the Span- 
iards and the Indians. The people gamed very little by a change of owners ; 
and during forty-five years, until the Eevolution madoithe people independent, 
there was a succession of disputes with the royal governors. 



SECTION X. 

GEORGIA. [1732.] 

1. Oglethorpe's colony on the Savannah^ rapidly increased in numbers, and 
within eight years, twenty-five hundred emigrants were sent over, at an ex- 

made subservient to the military. This object is to allow immediate and energetic action for repelling in- 



vasions, or for other purpose: 



1. Note 2, page 157. 



2. The first governor, bv royal appointment, was Francis Nicholson, who had been successively governor 
of New York [verse 17, page 117], Maryland, Virginia, and Nova Scotia. 

3. Verse 4, page 77. 4. Chap. IV., Sec. XII., page 147. 5. Verse 5, page 79. 

Questions.— 21. What measures did the governor adopt T Can you relate the incidents and l^esults of the 
ar? What tribes were not engaged ■ 22. How were the people treated by the propnefors ? Whattlia tne 
»opledo? 23. What changes took place in the two provinces? How did the change affect (lie people . 



war 
people 



140 COLONIES. 

The Georgia colony. Wesley and "^Tiitefield. Movements of the Spaniards. 

pense to the Trustees^ of four hundred thousand dollars. Yet prosperity did 
not bless the enterprise. Many of the settlers were unaccustomed to habits 
of industry, and were mere drones ; and as the use of slave labor was pro- 
hibited, tillage was neglected. Even the industrious Scotch, German, and 
Swiss families who came over previous to 1740, could not give that vitality 
to industrial pursuits which was necessary to a development of the resources 
of the country. 

2. Oglethorpe went to England, and returned in 1736, with about three 
hundred immigrants. Among them were one hundred and fifty Highlanders, 
well skilled in military affairs. These constituted the first army of the colony 
during its early struggles. John Wesley, founder of the Methodist denomi- 
nation, also came with Oglethorpe, to make Greorgia a religious colony, and to 
spread the gospel among the Indians. He was unsuccessful ; for his strict 
moral doctrines, and his rigid disciphne, made him unpopular among the great 
mass of the colonists, who winced at restraint. The eminent George "White- 
field also visited Georgia [1738], when only twenty-three years of age, and 
succeeded in establishing an orphan asylum near Savannah, wliich flourished 
many years, and was a real blessing. The Christian efforts of those men, 
prosecuted with the most sincere desire for the good of their fellow-mortals, 
were not appreciated. Their seed fell upon stony ground, and after the death 
of Wliitefield [1770] his '' House of Mercy" in Georgia, deprived of his sus- 
taining influence, became a desolation. 

3-. The rapid increase of the new colony excited the jealousy of the Span- 
iards at St. Augustine, and the vigilant Oglethorpe prepared to oppose any 
hostile movements agains his settlements. He established a fort at the site 
of Augusta, as a defense against the Indians, and he erected fortifications at 
Darien, on Cumberland Island, at Frederica (St. Simon's Island), and on the 
north bank of the St. John, the southern boundary of the English claims. 
Spanish commissioners came from St. Augustine to protest against these 
preparations, and to demand the immediate evacuation of the whole of 
Georgia, and of all South Carolina below Port Royal."' Oglethorpe, of course, 
refused compliance, and the Spaniards threatened him with Avar. 

4. In tlie winter of 1736-7, Oglethorpe went to England, and returned the 
following Autumn [Oct. 1737], bearing the commission of a brigadier, and 
leading a regiment of six hundred well-disciplined troops, for the defense of 
the whole southern frontier of the English possessions,^ but for two years 
their services were not much needed. In May, 1740, Oglethorpe marched 
for St. Augustine, with four hundred of his best troops, some volunteers from 

1. Verse 3, page 79. 2. Note 1, page 135. 

,3. His commission gave him the command of the militia of South Carolina also, and he stood as a guard 
hetween the English and Spanish possessions in the southern country. 



Questions.— 1. How did Oglethorpe's colony progress ? What causes retarded its prosperity ? 2. Wlio 
c:ime with Oglethorpe on his return from England in 1736? What religions and benevolent efforts were 
made? How did they succeed? ,3. What events troubled the colonists? What preparations for war did 
Oglethorpe make ? What demands were made by the Spaniards ? 4. How were the Georgians preparcl for 
defense in 1737 ? Why was an expedition against Florida planned ? How was it begun ? 



GEORGIA. 141 



Hostilities between the Georgians and the Spaniards. Oglethorpe's stratagem. 

South Carolina, and a large body of friendly Creek Indians/ in all, more than 
two thousand men. 

5. Oglethorpe captured two forts, one within two miles of the cily • but 
when he appeared before the town and fortress, and demanded instant sub- 
mission, he was answered by a defiant refusal. A small English tleet 
blockaded the harbor, and for a time cut off supplies from the Spaniards but 
swift-winged galleys^ passed through and bore to the garrison several weeks' 
provisions. Oglethorpe had no artillery with which to attack the fortress, and 
being warned by the increasing heats of summer, and sickness in his camp, 
not to wait for their supplies to become exhausted, he raised the siege and 
returned to Savannah. 

6. The Spaniards, in turn, prepared to hivade Georgia in the summer of 
1742. An armament fitted out at Havana and St. Augustine, consisting of 
thirty-six vessels, with more than three thousand troops, entered the harbor 
of St. Simon's, and landed a little above the town of the same name on 
the 16th of July. Oglethorpe had been apprised of the intentions of the 
Spaniards, and made Ms head-quarters at his principal fortress at Frederica. 
He was at Fort Simon, near the landing-place of the invaders, with less than 
eight hundred men, exclusive of Indians, when the enemy appeared. He 
imm.ediately spiked the guns of the fort, destroyed his stores, and retreated to 
Frederica. There he anxiously awaited hoped-for reinforcements and sup- 
plies from CaroHna, but in vain. 

7. Oglethorpe successfully repulsed several detachments of the Spaniards, 
who attacked him at Frederica,^ and finally he resolved to make a night assault 
upon the enemy's battery, at St. Simon's. A deserter (a French soldier) de- 
feated his plan ; but the sagacity of Oglethorpe caused the miscreant to be 
instrumental in driving the invaders from the coast. He bribed a Spanish 
prisoner to carry a letter to the deserter, which contained information respect- 
ing a British fleet that was about to attack St. Augustine.* Of coure the let- 
ter was handed to the Spanish commander, and the Frenchman was arrested 
as a spy. The intelligence in Oglethorpe's letter alarmed the enemy ; and 
while some officers were holding a council, some Carohna vessels, with sup- 
plies for the garrison at Frederica, appeared in the distance. Believing them 
to be part of the British fleet alluded to in the letter, the Spaniards determ- 
ined to attack the Georgians immediately, and then hasten to St. Augustine. 
On their march to assail Frederica they were ambuscaded in a swamp. Great 
slaughter of the invaders ensued, and the place is still called Bloody Marsh. 

1. Verse 2, page 22. 

2. A low built vessel propelled by both sails and oars. The war vessels of the ancients were all galleys. 
See Norman vessel, page 27. 

3. The remains or Port Frederica yet (1857) form a very picturesque ruin on the plantation of W. W. 
Hazzard, Esq., of St. Simon's Island. 

4. Oglethorpe addressed the Frenchman as if he was a spy of the English. He directed the deserter fo 
represent the (reorgians as in a weak condition, to advise the Spaniards to attack them immediately, and to 
persuade the Spaniards to remain three days longer, within which time six British men-of-war, and two 
thousand men from Carolina would probably enter the harbor of St. Augustine. 

Questions. — T-. Canyon relate the incidents of this expedition? What was the result? 6. What inva- 
sion of Georgia took place? How did Oglethorpe oppose the Spaniards? 7. How did Oglethorpe manage;© 
drive the Spaniard? away? Can you relate the incidents of the repulse? 



l-i2 COLONIES. 



Salvation of Georgia. Condition of the province. A retrospect. 

The survivors retreated in confusion to their vessels, and sailed immediately 
to St, Augustine.^ On their way, they attacked [July 19] the English fort at 
the southern extremity of Cumberland Island,^ but were repulsed with the loss 
of two galleys. The whole expedition was so disastrous to the Spaniards, 
that the commander (Don Manuel de Monteano) was dismissed from the 
service. Oglethorpe's stratagem saved Georgia, and, perhaps. South Carolina, 
from utter ruin. 

8. Oglethorpe went to England in 1743, and never returned to Georgia, 
where, for ten years, he had nobly labored to establish an attractive asylimi 
for the oppressed.^ He left the province in a tranquil state. The mild mih- 
tary rule under wliich the people had hved, was now changed to civil gov- 
ernment [1743], administered by a president and council, under the direction 
of the Trustees;* yet the colony continued to languish. Several causes com- 
bined to produce this condition. We have already alluded to the inefficiency 
of most of the earlier settlers, and the prohibition of slave-labor.^ They 
were also deprived of the privileges of commerce and of traffic with the In- 
dians ; and ^vere not allowed the ownership, in fee, of the lands which they,, 
cultivated.^ 

9. In consequence of these restrictions, there were no incentives to labor, 
except to supply daily wants. G-eneral discontent prevailed. They saw the 
CaroHnas growing rich by the use of slaves, and by commerce with the West 
Indies. Gradually the restrictive laws were evaded. Slaves were brought 
from Carolina, and hu-ed, first for a short period, and then for a hundred years, 
or for life. The price paid for Hfe service was the money value of the slave, 
and the transaction was, practically, a sale and purchase. The slave-ships 
came to Savannah directly from Africa; slave labor was generally used [1750], 
and Georgia became a planting State. At the expiration of the twenty-one 
years named in the patent,' the trustees gladly resigned the charter into the 
hands of the king [1752] ; and from that time until the Revolution, Georgia 
remained a royal province. 



SECTION XL 

A RETROSPECT. [1492-1756.] 

1. We have now considered the principal events which occurred within the 
domain of our Repubhc from the time of first discoveries [1492] to the com- 
mencement of the last inter-colonial war,^ a hundred years ago, a period of 

1. They first burned Fort Simon, but in their haste, they left several of their cannons and a quantity of 
their provisions behind them. 

2. FoH William. There was another small fort on the northern end of the island called Fort Andrew. 

3. Verse 3, page 79. 4. Verse 3, page 79. 5. Verse 1, page 139. 

6. Verse 5, page 92. 7. Verse 3, page 79. S. Chap. IV., Sec. XII., page 147. 



Questions. — 8. In what condition did Oglethorpe leave the province? What yet retarded the progresp of 
the colony? 9. How was slave-labor introduced into Georgia? How did it affect its prosperity? Wlii^t 
change took place in 1762? 



A RETROSPECT. 148 

General characteristics of the colonists. 

about two hundred and sixty years. During that time, fifteen colonies were 
planted/ thirteen of which were commenced within the space of about fifty- 
six years [1607 to 1673]. By the union of Plymouth and Massachusetts,^ 
and Connecticut and New Haven, ^ the number of colonies was reduced to 
thirteen, and these were they which went into the revolutionary contest in 
1775. 

2. Several European nations contributed vigorous materials for these col- 
onies ; and people of opposite habits, tastes, and religious faith, became com- 
mingled, after making impressions of their distinctive characters where their 
influence was first felt. England furnished the largest proportion of colonists, 
and her cliildren always maintained sway in the government and industry of 
the whole country ; while Scotland, Ireland, G-ermany, Holland, France, Swe- 
den, Denmark, and the Baltic region, contributed large quotas of people. 
Churchmen and Dissenters,^ Eoman Catholics and Quakers,^ came and sat 
down beside each other. For a while, the dissonance of nations and creeds 
prevented entire harmony, but the freedom enjoyed ; the perils and hardships 
encountered and endured ; the conflicts with pagan savages on the one hand, 
and of hierarcliicaP and governmental oppression on the other, wliich they 
maintained for generations, shoulder to shoulder, diffused a brotherhood of 
feeling throughout the whole social body of the colonists, and resulted in 
harmony, sympathy, and love. And when, as children of one family, they 
loyally defended the integrity of Great Britain (then become the '^mother 
country" of nearly all) against the aggressions of the French and Indians'' 
[1756 to 1763], and yet were compelled, by the unkindness of that mother, to 
sever the fihal bond,^ [1776] all differences were forgotten, and they struck the 
dismembering blow as with one hand. 

3. The character of the people of the several colonies, differed according to 
their origin and influence of climate and pursuits. The Virginians and their 
southern neighbors, enjoying a mild climate, productive of tendencies to vo- 
luptuousness and ease, were from those classes of English society where a 
lack of rigid moral discipline allowed free living and its attendant vices. They 
generally exhibited less moral restraint, more hospitality, and greater frank- 
ness and social refinement than the people of New England. The latter were 
from among the middle classes, and included a great many religious en- 
thusiasts, possessing more zeal than knowledge. They were extremely strict 
in their notions; very rigid in their manners, and jealous of strangers. Their 
early legislation, recognizing, as it did, the most minute regulations of social 

1. Virginia, Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, New Hampshire, Connepticut, New Haven, Rhode Island, 
New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Pennsylvania, North and Souih Carolina, and Georgia. 

2. Verse 38, page 105. 3. Verse 4, page 124. 4. Note 1, page 61. 5. Note 1, page 98. 

6. Hierarchy is, in a general sense, a priestly or ecclesiastical government. Such was the original form 
of government of the ancient Jews, when the priesthood held absolute rule. 

7. Chap. IV., Sec. XII., page 147. 8. Verse 10, page 202. 

Questions. — 1. What events have we considered in the preceding pages? What colonies were formed ? 
and what were their names in 1775? 2. What sort of people formed the colonies ? Why were they united ? 
How did they manifest unity T 3. What determined the character of the people of the several colonies? 
Can you give the general charactei-istics of those of each section of the country ? 



144 



COLONIES. 



New Englanders, Dutch, and Marylanders. 




life, often presentpd food for merriment/ Yet their intentions were pure ; 
their design was noble ; and, in a great degree, 
its virtuous purposes were accomplished. They 
aimed to make every member of society a 
Christian, according to their own pattern ; and 
they erected strong bulwarks against those little 
vices which compose great private and public 
evils. Dwelling upon a parsimonious soil, and 
[possessing neither the means nor the inchnation 
ibr sumptuous living, their dwellings were sim- 
ple, and their habits frugal. 

4. The manners, customs, and pursuits of the Dutch prevailed in New 
York, and portions of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, even a century after 
the English conquest of New Netherlands [166-1], and society had become 
permeated by English ideas and customs. They were plodding money- 
getters ; abhorred change and innovation, and loved ease. They possessed 
few of the elements of progress, but many of the substantial 
social virtues necessary to the stabihty of a State and the 
health of society. From these the Swedes and Finns upon 
the Delaware* did not differ much ; but the habits of the 
Quakers, who finally predominated in West Jersey^ and 
Pennsylvania,*^ were different. They always exhibited a re- 
hned simphcity and equanimity, without ostentatious displays 
of piety, that won esteem ; and they were governed by a re- 
ligious sentiment without fanaticism, which formed a power- 
ful safeguard against vice and immorahty. 

5. The early settlers of Maryland^ were also less rig-id 
moralists than the New Englanders, and greater formalists in 
DUTCU.MAN. [1C60.] rehgion. They were more refined, equally industrious, but 
lacked the stability of character and perseverance in pursuits, of the people 




1. They assumed the right to regulate the expenditures of the people, even for wearing apparel, accord- 
ing to their several incomes. The general court of Massachusetts, on one occasion, required the proper 
officers to notice the " apparel" of the people, especially their "ribands and great boots." Drmking of 
healths, wearing funeral badges, and many other things that seemed improper, were forbidden. At Hart- 
ford, the general coiiit kept a constant eye upon the morals of the people. Freemen were compelled to vote 
under penalty of a fine of sixpence ; the use of tobacco was prohibited to persons under twenty years of 
age, without the certificate of a physician, and no others were allowed to use it more than once a day, and 
then they must be ten miles from any house. The people in Hartford were all obliged to rise in the morn- 
ing when the watchman rang his bell. These are but a few of the hundreds of similar enactments found on 
the records of the New England courts. In 164 ^ the Legislature of Massachusetts passed a law, which im- 
posed the penalty of a flogging upon any one who should kiss a woman in the streets. More than a hundred 
vears afterward, this law was enforced in Boston. The captain of a British man-of-war happened to return 
from a cruise, on Sunday. His overjoyed wife met him at the wharf, and he kissed her several times. The 
magistrates ordered him to be flogged. The punishment incurred no ignominy, and he associated freely 
with the best citizens. When about to depart, the captain invited the magistrates and others on beard his 
vessel, to dine. When dinner was over, he caused all the magistrates to be flogged, on deck, m sight of the 
town. Then assuring them that he considered accounts settled between him and them, be dismissed them, 
and set sail. „ . , . -. ,, , ^ 

2. This is a picture of one of the oldest houses in New England, .and is a favorable specmicn of the best 
class of frame dwellings, at that time. It it is yet standing [1857), we believe, near Medfield, in I^Iassa- 
chusetts. 3. Verse 12, page 115. 4. Verse 4, page ,3. 

5. Verse 4, page 128. 6. Verse 10, page 75. 7- Verse 1, page 64. 

Questions. — 4. What do you know about the Dutch, Swedes, and Quakers? 5. What kind of people set- 
tled Maryland ? How did these several kinds of people agree at the beginning of the war for independence T 



A RETROSPECT. 145 



Pursuits of the colonists. 



of the East. But at the close of the period we have been considering [1756], 
the pecuharities of the inhabitants of each section were greatly modified by 
mtermigration, and a general conformity to the necessities of their several con- 
ditions, as founders of new States in a wilderness. The tooth of religious 
bigotry and intolerance had lost its keenness and its poison, and when the 
representatives of the several colonies met in a general Congress,^ [Sept. 1774] 
for the public good, they stood as brethren before one altar. 

6. Agriculture was necessarily the chief pursuit of the colonists, yet during 
the time we have considered, manufactures and commerce were not wholly 
neglected. ISTecessity compelled the people to make many things which their 
poverty would not allow them to buy ; and manual labor, especially in the 
New England provinces, was dignified from the beginning. The settlers came 
where a throne and its corrupting influences were unknown, and where the 
idleness and privileges of aristocracy had no abiding place. In the magnificent 
forests of the New World, where a feudal lord" had never stood, they began a 
life full of youth, vigor, and labor, such as the atmosphere of the elder gov- 
ernments of the earth could not sustain. They were compelled to be self- 
reliant, and what they could not buy from the workshops of England for their 
simple apparel, and furniture, and implements of culture, they rudely manu- 
factured,^ and were content 

7. Their commerce^ too, had but a feeble infancy, and never, until they 
were politically separated from Great Britain [1776], could their interchange 
of commodities be properly dignified with the name of Commerce. England 
early became jealous of the independent career of the colonists in respect to 
manufactured articles, and navigation acts* and other unwise and unjust re- 
straints upon the expanding industry of the Americans, were brought to bear 
upon them. As early as 1636, a Massachusetts vessel of thirty tons made a 
trading voyage to the West Indies; and two years later [1638], another ves- 
sel went from Salem to New Providence, and returned with a cargo of salt, 
cotton, tobacco, and negroes.^ This was the dawning of commerce in Amer- 
ica. The Eastern people also engaged quite extensively in fishing, and all 

1 Verse 35, page 185: 2. Note 15, page 48. 

3. From the begimiinir of colonization there were shoemakers, tailors, and blacksmiths in the several col- 
onies. Chalmers saj's of New England in 16.3 : " There be fine iron works which cast no gnns ; no house 
in New England has above twenty rooms ; not twenty in Boston have ten rooms each ; a dancing-school 
was set np here, but put down ; a fencing-school is allowed. There be no musicians by trade. All cord- 
age, sailcloth, and mats, come from England ; no cloth made there worth four shillings per yard ; no alum, 
no copperas, no salt, made by their sun." 

4. The first navigation act [1651] forbade all importations into England, except in English ships, or those 
belonging to English colonies. In 1660, this act was confirmed, and uniust additions were made to it. The 
colonies were forbidden to export their chief productions to any country except to England or its dependen- 
cies. Similar acts, all bearing heavily upon colonial commerce, were' made law, from time to time. Sec 
Note 3, page 86. 

5. This was the first introduction of slaves into New England. The first slaves introduced into the En- 
glish colonies, were those landed and sold in Virginia in 1620. (See Note 6, page 82.) Thev were first rec- 
ognized as such, by law, in Massachusetts, in 1641 ; in Connecticut and Rhode Island, about 1650 ; in New 
York in 1656 ; in Maryland in 1663 ; and in New Jersey in 1665. There were but few slaves in Pennsylvania, 
and those were chiefly in Philadelphia. There were some there as earlv as 1690. The people of Delaware 
held some at about the same time. The introduction of slaves into the Carolinas, was coeval with their set- 
tlement, and into Georgia about the year 1750, whenthe people generally evaded the prohibitory law. Verse 
9, page 142. 

Questions.— 6. What was the chief pursuit of the colonists 1 Why was labor dignified? What gave the 
colonists success? 7. What was the commerce of the colonies? What hinderances did England make? 
What commercial efforts did the colonists make? What did Parliament do ? 



146 COLONIES. 



Manufactures and government restrictions. 



vrcre looking forward to wealth from ocean traffic, as well as from the land, 
when the passage [1660] of the second Navigation Act^ evinced the jealousy 
of Great Britain. From that period, the attention of Parliament was often 
directed to the trade and commerce of the colonies ; and in 1719, the House 
of Commons declared '" that erecting any manufactories in the colonies, tended 
to lessen their dependence upon Great Britain." 

8. Paper, woolen goods, hemp, and iron were manufactured in Massachu- 
setts and other parts of New England, as early as 1732, and almost every 
family made coarse cloth for domestic use. Hats were manufactured and car- 
ried from one colony to the other in exchange ; and at about the same time, 
brigantines and small sloops were built in Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, 
and exchanged with West India merchants for rum, sugar, wines, and silks. 

9. Unwisely considering the increase of manufactures in the colonies to be 
detrimental to English interests, greater restrictions were ordained. It was 
enacted that all manufactories of iron and steel in the colonies, should be con- 
sidered a '' common nuisance," to be abated within thirty days after notice 
being given, or the owner should suffer a fine of a thousand dollars.^ The ex- 
portation of hats even from one colony to another was prohibited, and no 
hatter was allowed to have more than two apprentices at one time. The im- 
portation of sugar, rum, and molasses, was burdened with exorbitant duties ; 
and the Carohnians were forbidden to cut down the pine-trees of their vast 
forests, and convert their wood into staves, and their juice into turpentine and 
tar, for commercial purposes.^ These unjust and oppressive enactments 
formed a part of that " bill of particulars" which the American colonies pre- 
sented in their account with Great Britain, when they gave to the w^orld 
their reasons for declaring themselves "free and independent States." 

10. Education received early and special attention in the colonies, particu- 
larlv in New England. Schools for the education of both white and Indian 
children were formed in Virginia as early as 1621 ; and in 1692, Wilham and 
Mary College was estabhshed at WiUiamsburg,* The Reformed Dutch Church 
estabhshed a school in New Amsterdam, in 1633. Harvard College, at Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, was founded in 1637. Yale CoUege, in Connecticut, 
was established at Saj^brook in 1701,^ and removed to its present location, in 

1. Notes, pajrc 86. 

2. A law was enacted in 175% which prohibited the " erection or contrivance of aiiy mill or other engine 
for slitting or rolling iron, or any plating forge to work with a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for making steel 
in the colonies." Such was the condition of manufactures in the Unilei States, one hundred years ago. 
Notwithstanding we are eminently an agricultural people, the census of 1850 shows that we have, in round 
numbers, §530,000,000 invested in manufactures. The value of raw material is estimated at $550,000,000. 
The amoimt paid for labor during that year, was $240,000,000, distributed among 1.050.000 operatives. The 
value of manufactured articles is estimated at more than a thousand millions of dollars ! 

3. For a hundred years the British government attempted to confine the commerce of the colonies to the 
interchange of their agricultural products for English manufactures only. The trade of the growing col- 
onies was certainly worth securing. From 1738 to 17^8, the average value of exports from Great Britain to 
the American colonies, was almost three and a quarter millions of dollars annually. 

4. The schools previously established did not flourish, and the funds appropriated for their support were 
given to the college. 

5. In 1700, ten ministers of the colony met at Saybrook, and each contributed books for the establishment 
of a college. It was incorporated in 1701. See note 9, page 127. 



Questions.— 8. In what industrial pursuits did New England people ertrage? 9. What injnrions restric- 
tions did the British government impose ? What did they lead to T 10. How was education fostered in the 
colonies ? What colleges were formed ? 



THE FREXCt£ AND INDIAN WAR. 147 



Education. Common schools. Books and newspapers. 



New Haven, in 1717. It was named in honor of Elihu Yale, president of the 
East India Company, and one of its most liberal benefactors. The college of 
New Jersey, at Princeton, called Nassau HaU, was incorporated in 1738. 

11. But the pride and glory of New England has ever been its common 
h'chools. These received the earliest and most earnest attention. In 1636, 
the Connecticut Legislature enacted a law which required every town that 
contained fifty families, to maintain a good school, and every town containing 
one hundred householders, to have a grammar-school.^ Similar provisions 
for general education soon prevailed throughout New England ; and the peo- 
ple became remarkable for their intelligence. The rigid laws which dis- 
couraged all frivolous amusements, induced active minds, during leisure hours, 
to engage in reading. The subjects contained in books then in general cir- 
culation, were chiefly History and Theology, and of these a great many were 
sold. A traveler mentions the fact that, as early as 1686, several booksellers 
in Boston had "made fortunes by their business."'-^ But newspapers, the 
great vehicle of general intelligence to the popular mind of our day, were 
very few and of little worth, before the era of the Revolution.^ 

12. Such were the people, and such their political and social condition, at 
the commencement of the last inter-colonial war, which we are now to con- 
sider, during which they discovered their strength, the importance of a con- 
tinental union, and their real independence of Great Britain.^ 



SECTION XII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [1756-1763.] 

1. The first three inter-colonial wars, or the conflicts in America between 
the English and French colonies, already noticed,^ originated in hostilities first 
declared by the two governments, and commenced in Europe. The fourth 



1 . The^e townships were, in general, organized religions commnnities, and had many interests in common. 

2. Previous to 1753, there had been seventy booksellers in Massachusetts, two in New Hampshire, two in 
Connecticut, one in Rhode Island, two in New York, and seventeen in Pennsylvania. 

3. The first newspaper ever printed in America was the BoHon Neics Leiter, printed in 1704. The next was 
established in Philadelphia in 1719. The first in New York was in 1725; in Maryland, in 1728: in South 
Carolina, in 1731 ; in Rhode Island, in 1732 ; in Virginia, in 1730 •, in New Hampshire, in 1753 ; in Connecticut, 
in 1755 ; in Delaware, in 1761 ; in North Carolina, in 1763 ; in Georgia, in 1763 ; and in New Jersey, in 1777. 
In 1850, there were published in the United States, 2,800 newspapers and magazines, having a circulation of 
5,000,000 of copies. The number of copies printed in that year was about -i23.000,000. 

4. We have no exact enumeration of the inhabitants of the colonies ; but Mr. Bancroft, after a careful ex- 
amination of many official returns and private computations, estimates the number of white people in the 
colonies, at the commencement of the French and Indian war, to have been about 1,165,000, distributed as 
follows : In New Rneland (N. II., Mass., R. I., and Conn.^ 4r5.000 ; in the middle colonies (N. Y., N. J., 
Penn., Del., and Md.). 4. 5", 000 : and in the southern colonies (Va., N. and S. Carolina, and Ga.), 2,'-3,000. 
The estimated number of slaves, ''60,000, of whom ab^ut 11.0' were in New England; middle colonies, 
71,00') ; and the southern colonies, 178,000. Of the 1,1(35,000 white people. Dr. Franklin estimated that only 
about 80,000 were of foreign birth, showing the fact thai emigration to America had almost ceased. At the 
beginning of the Revolution, in 1775, the e-timated population of the thirteen colonies was 2,803,009. The 
documents of Congress in 1775, give the round number of 3,0*0,000. 

5. King WiUiam's irnr (page KM) ; Queen Anne's war (page 107) ; and King George's tear (page 109). 

Questions.— 11 'Wliat provisions were made for common education ? What effects ensued ? How did rigid 
laws encourage reading.'' What evidence is given of a prevailing taste for reading? 12. Can you fr've a 
general outline of the character, pursuits, and condition of the colonists, as delineated in this section? 1. 
How did the several inter-colonial wars originate? 



148 COLONIES. 



Settlements of the French and English in America. Gauges of jealousy. 

and last, which resulted in establishing the supremacy of the English in 
America, originated here in disputes concerning territorial claims. 

2. For a hundred years the colonies of the two nations had been gradually 
expanding and increasing in importance. The Enghsh, more than a million 
in number, occupied the seaboard fi-om the Penobscot to the St. Mary's, a 
thousand miles in extent. The French, not more than a hundred thousand 
strong, made settlements along the St. LawTence, the shores of the great 
lakes, on the Mississippi and its tributaries, and upon the borders of the Gulf 
of Mexico. The English planted agricultural colonies; the French were 
chiefly engaged in traffic with the Indians. This trade, and the operations of 
the Jesuit' missionaries, who were usually the self-denying pioneers of com- 
merce in its penetration of the wilderness, gave the French great influence 
over the tribes of a vast extent of country lying in the rear of the English set- 
tlements,^ 

3. The ancient quarrel between the two nations, originating far back in 
feudal ages, and kept alive by subsequent colHsions, burned vigorously in the 
bosoms of the respective colonists in America, where it was continually fed 
by frequent hostihties on frontier ground. They had ever regarded each 
other with extreme jealousy, for the prize before them was supreme rule in 
the New World. The t-:'ading-posts and missionary stations of the French, in 
the far north-west, and in the bosom of a dark wilderness, several hundred 
miles distant from the most remote settlement on the Enghsh frontier, at- 
tracted very little attention, until they formed a part of more extensive opera- 
tions. But when, after the capture of Louisburg,^ in 1745, the French adopted 
vigorous measures for opposing the extension of British power in America : 
when they built strong vessels at the foot of Lake Ontario'' — made treaties of 
friendship with the Delaware' and Shawnee'^ tribes — strengthened Fort Ni- 
agara'' — and erected a cordon of fortifications, more than sixty in number, 
between Montreal and New Orleans — the English were aroused to immediate 
and effective action in defense of the territorial claims given to them in their 
ancient charters. By virtue of these, they claimed dominion westward to the 
Pacific Ocean, south of the latitude of the north shore of Lake Erie ; while the 
French claimed a title to all the territory watered by the Mississippi and its 
tributaries, under the more plausible plea, that they had made the first ex- 
plorations and settlements in that region.® The claims of the real owner, the 
Indian, were lost sight of in the discussion.^ 

4. The territorial question vsras speedily brought to an issue. In 1749, the 

1. Note 1. page 104. 2. Chiefly of the Algonquin nation. Verse 2, page 13. 

3. Verse 48, page 109. -i. V^Frontenac, now Kingston, Upper Canada. 

5. Verse 13, page 15. 6. Verse 9, page 14. 7. Verse 39, page 1^4. 8. Verse 2. above. 

9. When the agent of the Ohio Company went into the Indian country, on the borders of the Ohio river, a 
messenger was sent by two Indian sacherns to make the significant inquiry, " Where is the Indians' land? 
The English claim it all on one side of the river, the French on the other : where does the Indians' land 
lay?" 

Questions. — 2. What regions in A merica did the French and English occupy ? What were their pursuits ? 
Wliat gave influence to the French ? 3. What made the French and Englis^h in i merica enemies to each 
other ? What circumstances awakened the fears and jealotisies of the English? What did they respectively 
claim? 



THE FKENCH ANL> INDIAN WAK. 149 



Troubles in the Ohio region. Washington's mission. His journey. 

Idng granted six hundred thousand acres of land, on the south-east bank of the 
Ohio river, to a company composed of London merchants and Virginia land 
speculators, with the exclusive privilege of traffic with the Indians. It was 
called Tlie Ohio Company. Surveyors were soon sent to explore, make 
boundaries, and prepare for settlements ; and English traders went even as 
far as the country of the Miamies^ to traffic "with the natives. The French re- 
garded them as intruders, and seized [1753] and imprisoned some of them. 
Apprehending the loss of traffic and influence among the Indians, and the 
ultimate destruction of their line of communication between Canada and 
Louisiana, the French commenced the erection of forts between the Alleghany 
river and Lake Erie, near the present western line of Pennsylvania.^ Tlie 
Ohio Company complained of these hostile movements; and as their grant 
lay within the chartered limits of Virginia, the authorities of that colony con- 
sidered it their duty to interfere. Robert Dinwiddle, the heutenant-governor, 
sent a letter of remonstrance to M. De St. Pierre, the French commander.^ 
George Washington .was chosen to be the bearer of the dispatch. He was a 
young man less than twenty-two years of age, possessed much experience of 
forest life, and was adjutant-general of one of the four mihtia districts of Vir- 
ginia. From early youth he had been engaged in land-surveying, and had 
become accustomed to the dangers and hardships of the wilderness; and v/as 
acquainted with the character of the Inchans, and of the country he was called 
upon to traverse. 

5. The mission of young Washington involved much personal peril and 
hardship. The savage tribes through wliich he had to pass, were hostile to 
the English, and the French he was sent to meet were national enemies, wily 
and suspicious. With only two or three attendants,'* Washington started 
from Williamsburg late in autumn [October 31, 1753], and after journeying 
full four hundred miles (more than half the distance through a dark Avilder- 
ness), encountering almost incredible hardships, amid snow, and icy floods, 
and hostile Indians, he reached the French outpost [December 4] at Venango.^ 
He was politely received, and his visit was made the occasion of great con- 
viviality by the officers of the garrison. Wine made the Frenchmen incautious, 
and they revealed to the sober Washington their hostile designs against the 
Enghsh, which the latter had suspected. 

6. After tarrying a day at Venango, Wasliington pushed forward to the 
head-quarters of St. Pierre, at Le Boeuf "^ That officer entertained him po- 

1. Verse 7, page 14. 

■\ Twelve hundred men erected a fort on the south shore of Lake Erie, at Presque Isle, now Erie ; soon 
afterward, ariother was built at Le Bo^uf, on the Venango (French creek), now the village of Waterford ; 
and a third was erected at Venango, at the junction of French creek and the Alleghany river, now the vil- 
lage of Franklin. 

3. Already the governors of Virginia and Pennsylvania had received orders from the imperial govern- 
ment to repel the French by force, whenever they were " found within the undoubted limits of their prov- 
inces." 

■i. He was afterward joined by two others at Wills creek (now Cumberland), in Maryland. 

5. Note 2, above. 6. Note 2, above. 

Questions. — i. What brought the question of claims to an issue? What did Dinwiddle do? Whom did 
he send to the French? 5. What qualities did young Washington's mission require? Canyon relate the 
circumstances of his journey ? What folly did the Frenchmen commit ? 



150 COLONIES. 



Result of Washington's mission. "Warlike preparations against the French. Bloodshed. 

litely during four days, and then gave him a written answer to Dinwiddle's 
remonstrance, enveloped and sealed. Washington retraced his perilous path- 
way through the wilderness, and after an absence of eleven weeks, he again 
stood in the presence of Governor Dinwiddle [January 16, 1754], his mission 
fulfilled to the satisfaction of all. His judgment, sagacity, courage, and exec- 
utive force — qualities which eminently fitted him for the more important 
duties as chief of the Revolutionary armies, more than twenty years afterward 
[1775] — were nobly developed in the performance of his mission. They were 
pubhcly acknowledged, and were never forgotten. 

7. During Washington's absence, the Legislature of Virginia had made an 
.appropriation of fifty thousand dollars for the support of troops to be led 
n gainst the French. The revelations made to Washington confirmed the sus- 
picions of Dinwiddle. St. Pierre said he was acting in obedience to the orders 
of his superior, the Marquis Du Quesne,^ at Montreal, and refused to withdraw 
his troops from the disputed territory. Dinwiddle immediately prepared an 
expedition against the French, and solicited the co-operation of the other col- 
onies. It was the first call for a general colonial union against a common 
enemy. All hesitated, except North Carolina. Its legislature promptly voted 
four hundred men, and they were soon on the march for Winchester, Virginia. 
Some volunteers from South Carolina and New York, also hastened toward 
the seat of future war. The Virginians nobly responded to the call, and a 
regiment was soon organized, with Colonel Joshua Fry as its commander, and 
Major Washington as his Meutenant. The troops rendezvoused at Alexandria, 
and from that city, Washington, at the head of the advanced corps, marched 
[April 2, 1754] toward the Ohio. 

8. In the mean while, the Ohio Company had sent thirty men to construct 
a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, now the 
site of Pittsburg. A party of French and Indians attacked and expelled them 
[April 18], completed the fortification, and named it Du Quesne, in honor of 
the governor-general of Canada.^ When intelligence of this event reached 
Washington on his march, he hastened forward, with one hundred and fifty 
men, to a point on the Monongahela less than forty miles from Fort Du 
Quesne. There he was informed that a strong force was marching to inter- 
cept him, and he cautiously fled back to the Creat Meadows, where he erected 
a stockade,^ and called it Fort Necessity." Before completing it, a few of his 
troops attacked an advanced party of the French, under Jumonville. They 
were surprised at the dead of night [May 28], and the commander and nine 
of his men were slain. Of the fifty who formed the French detacliment, only 



1. Pronounced Du Kane. ^ ..... 2. Verse 7, above. 

3. Stockade is a general name of structures for defense, formed by driving strong posts m the ground, so 
as to make a safe inclosure. It is the same as a palisade. See picture on page 101. „ „ ^ 

4 Near the national road from Cumberland to Wheeling, in the south-eastern part of Fayette county, 
Pennsylvania. The Great Meadows are on a fertile bottom about four miles from the foot of Laurel Hill, 
and fifty from Cumberland. 

QUESTI0NS.-6. What else did Washington do? What did his performance of these duties reveal? 7. 
"What did the Virginia legislature do? What action on the part of the English did the reply of the French 
commander produce? What expedition was formed? 8- What took place at the junction of the Alleghany 
and Mononeahela rivers ? What did Washington do ? What caused the first bloodshed ? 



FllENCH AjSD INDIAN WAR. 151 

First bloodshed. Capitulation of Fort Necessity. Colonial Congress at Albany. 

about fifteen escaped. This was the first blood-shedding of that long and 
eventful conflict known as Tlie French and Indian war} 

9. Two days after this event []\lay 30], Colonel Fry died, and the whole 
command devolved on Washington. Trooj^s hastened forward to join the 
young leader at Fort IsTccessity, and with about four hundred men he pro- 
ceeded to Fort du Quesne. M. de Villiers, brother of the slain Jumonville, had 
marched at about the same time, at the head of more than a thousand Indians, 
and some Frenchmen, to avenge the death of his kinsman. Advised of his 
approach, Washington fell back to Fort Necessity, and there, on the 3d of 
July, he was attacked by almost fifteen hundred foes. After a conflict of 
about ten hours, de Villiers proposed an honorable capitulation.^ Washington 
signed it on the morning of the 4th, and marching out of the stockade with 
the honors of war, departed, with his troops, for Virginia, 

10. During tliis military campaign, a civil movement of great importance 
was in progress. The British ministry, perceiving war to be inevitable, ad- 
vised the colonies to secure the continued friendship of the Six Nations,^ and 
to imite in a plan for general defense. All the colonies were invited to ap- 
point delegates to meet in convention at Albany, in the summer of 1754. 
Only seven responded by sending delegates.^ The convention was organized 
on the 19th of June.^ Having renewed a treaty with the Indians, the subject 
of colonial union was brought forward. A plan of confederation, similar to 
our Federal Constitution, drawn up by Dr. Franklin, was submitted.'' It was 
adopted on the 4th of July [1754], and Avas ordered to be laid before the sev- 
eral colonial Assemblies, and the imperial Board of Trade, '^ for ratification.^ 
Its fate was singular. The AssembUes considering it too aristocratic — giving 
the royal governor too much power — refused their assent ; and the Board of 
Trade rejected it because it was too democratic.^ Although a legal union was 
not consummated, the grand idea then began to bud. It blossomed in the 
midst of the heat of the Stamp Act excitement," eleven years later [17G5], 
and its fruit appeared in the great Congress of 1774, 

1. It is known in European history ns The Seven Years' War. 

2. A mutual restoration of prisoners was to take place, and the English were not to erect any establish- 
ment beyond the mountains, for the space of a year. The English troops were to march, unmolested, back 
to Virginia. 3. Verse 5, page 19. 

4. New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. 

5. James Delancy, of New York, was elected president. There were twenty-five delegates in all. 

6. Franklin was a delegate from Pennsylvania. The idea of union was not a new one. William Penn 
suggested the advantage of a union of all the English colonies, as early as 1700 ; and Coxe, Speaker of the 
New Jersey Assembly, advocated it in 17-2. Nov/ it first found tangible expression under the sanction of 
authority. 7. Note 3, page 107. 

8. It proposed a general government to be administered by one chief magistrate, to be appointed by the 
crown, and a council of forty-eight members, chosen by the several Legislatures. This council, answering 
to our Senate, was to have power to declare war; levy troops, raise money, regulate trade, conclude peace, 
and many other things necessary for the general good. The delegates from Connecticut alone objected to 
the plan, because it gave the governor-general veto power, or the right to refuse his signature to laws or- 

o" TV, « ^""ate, and thus prevent them becoming statutes, 
slavprnef f°^'^'^ of Trade had proposed a plan which contained all the elements of a system for the utter en- 
slavement and dependence of the Americans. They proposed a general government, composed of the gover- 
nors oi tiie several colonies, and certain select members of the several Councils. These were to have powerto 
araw on the British Treasury for money to carry on the impending war : the sum to be reimbursed by taxes 
imposed upon the colonists by Parliament. The colonists preferred to do their own fighting and levy their 
own taxes, independent of Great Britain. 10. Verse 11, page 175. 



Questions.— 9. How came Washington to have chief command? What occurred at Port Necessity? 10. 
What important event took place at Albany in 1754? What was the fate of Franklin's plan of union? 



152 COLONIES. 



Indian hostilities. Preparations for war. Braddock. Plan of campaign. 



11. Soon after the close of this convention, the Indians commenced mur- 
derous depredations upon the New England frontiers [August and September, 
1754] ; and French emissaries were busy among the tribes west of the AUe- 
ghanies, arousing them to engage in a war of extermination against the En- 
glish. Shirley was putting forth energetic efforts in Massachusetts ; New 
York voted $25,000 for military service, and Maryland $30,000 for the same. 
The English government sent over $50,000 for the use of the colonists, and 
with it a commission to Governor Sharpe, of Maryland, appointing liim com- 
mander-iu-chief of all the colonial forces. Soon disputes about military rank 
and precedence, ran high. Wasliington resigned his commission, and the year 
[1754] drew to a close without any efficient preparations for a conflict with the 
French. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1755. 

12. War had not yet been declared by the two nations ; and for more than 
a year and a half longer the colonies were in conflict, before England and 
France formally announced hostility to each other. In the mean wliile the 
British government extended its aid to its colonies. Early in 1755 [Feb. 20], 
Edward Braddock, an Irish officer of distinction, arrived in Chesapeake Bay 
with two regiments of his countrymen. He had been appointed commander- 
in-chief of all the British and provincial forces in America ; and at his re- 
quest six colonial governors^ met in convention at Alexandria [April] to assist 
in making arrangements for a vigorous campaign. Three separate expeditions 
were planned ; one against Fort du Quesnc,^ to be led by Braddock ; a sec- 
ond against Niagara and Frontenac (Kingston), to be commanded by Gover- 
nor Shirley ; and a third against Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, under 
General WiUiam Johnson,^ then an influential resident among the Mohawh 
nation of the Iroquois confederacy.^ Already a fourth expedition had been 
arranged by Sliirley and Governor Lawrence, of Nova Scotia, designed to 
drive the French out of that province, and other portions of ancient Acadie.s 
The legislatures of the several provinces, except Pennsylvania and Georgia, 
voted men and supphes for the impending war. The Quaker Assembly of 
Pennsylvania was opposed to military movements; the people of Geoj-gia 
were too poor to contribute. 

13. The eastern expedition first proceeded to action. Three thousand men, 
under General Jolm Winslow," sailed from Boston on the 20th of May, 1755, and 
landed at the head of the Bay of Fundy. There they were joined by Colonel 
Monckton with three hundred British regulars^ from the neighboring garri- 

1. Shirley, of Massachusett.-i ; Dinwiddie, of Virginia; Delancy, of New York; Sharpe, of Maryland ; 
Morris, of Pennsylvania ; and Dobbs, of North Carolina. Admiral Keppel, commander of the British fleet, 
was also present. 

2. Verse 8, page 150. 3. Verse 19, page 155. 4. Verse 2, page 18. 5. Verse 29, page 44. 
(). He was a great-grandson of Edward Winslow, the third governor of Plymouth. He was a major-gen- 
eral in the Massachusetts militia, but on this occasion held the office of lieutenant-colonel. 

7. This term is used to denote soldiers who are attached to the regular army, and as distinguished from 

Questions. — 11. What troubles ensued on the frontier? What preparations jvere made for war with 
the French and Indians? What produced feebleness of action? 12. What was done before England and 
France declared war? What was Braddock's first movement? What expeditions were planned? and 
what preparations were made? 



FKENCH AND INDIAN WAit. 153 



Desolation of Acadie. Expedition against Fort du Quesne. Battle with French and Indians. 

son, and that officer, having official precedence of Winslow, took the com- 
mand. They captured the forts of the French [June] without difficulty, and 
placed the whole region under martial rule.^ This was the legitimate result 
of war. But the cruel sequel deserves universal reprobation. The total de- 
struction of the French settlements was decided upon. Under the plea that 
the Acadians would aid their French brethren in Canada, the innocent and 
happy people were seized in their houses, fields and churches, and conveyed 
on board the English vessels. Families were broken, never to be united ; and 
to compel the surrender of those who fled to the woods, their starvation 
Avas insured by a total destruction of their growing crops. In one short 
month, their paradise had become a desolation, and a happy people were 
crushed into the dust. 

14. On account of delays in obtaining provisions and wagons, Braddock 
did not commence Ms march from Wills Creek (Cumberland), until the 10th 
of June, 1755. His force consisted of about two thousand men, British and 
provincial. Anxious to reach Fort du Quesne before the garrison should re- 
ceive reinforcements, he made forced marches with twelve hundred men, 
leaving Colonel Dunbar, his second in command, to fol- 
low with the remainder, and the wagons. Colonel Wash- 
ington^ had consented to act as Braddock's aid, and 
to him was given the command of the provincials. 
Knowing, far better than Braddock, the perils of their 
march and the kind of warfare they might expect, he 
ventured, modestly, to give advice, founded upon his ex- 
perience. But the haughty general would Hsten to no ^^^'^ "^ queske. 
suggestions, especially from a provincial subordinate. This obstinacy proved 
liis ruin. 

15. When within ten miles of Fort du Quesne, and marching at noon-day 
[July 9], in fancied security on the south side of the Monongahela, a volley of 
bullets and a cloud of arrows assailed the advanced guard, under Lieutenant- 
Colonel Gage.^ They came from a thicket and ravine close by, where a 
thousand dusky warriors lay in ambush. Again Washington asked permis- 
sion to fight according to the provincial custom, but was refused. Braddock 
must manoeuvre according to European tactics, or not at all. For three hours, 
deadly voUey after voUey, fell upon the British columns, while Braddock at- 
tempted to maintain order, where all was confusion. The slain soon covered 
the ground. Every mounted officer but Washington was killed or maimed, 
and finally the brave Braddock himself, after having several horses shot under 

volunteers and militia. The latter term applies to the great body of citizens who are liable to do perpetual 
military duty only in time of war. 1. Note 13, page 138. 2. Verse 4, pape 14S. 

^. Afterward General Gage, commander-in-chief of the British troops at Boston, at the beginning of the 
Revolution. Verse 33, page 184. 

Questions.— 13. What did the eastern expedition accomplish ? What outrages were committed by it ? 
14. How was Braddock delayed? How did he progress? What did Washington advise? 1.5. Where did 
a battle occur? Can you relate the circumstances? What was the principal cause of defeat? How were 
any saved ? How and whare was Braddock buried ? 

7* 




154 C'OLOXIES. 




Death of Braddock. Expedition against Niagara. Johnson's expedition. 

liirn, was mortally wounded.^ Washington remained unhurt." Under his 
direction the provincials rallied, Avhile the regulars, seeing their general fall, 
were fleeing in great confusion. The provincials covered their retreat so gal- 
lantly, that the enemy did not follow. A week afterward [July 15], Wash- 
ington read, by torch-light, the impressive funeral service 
of the Anglican Church,^ over the corpse of Braddock. 
Colonel Dunbar received the flying troops, and marched 
to Pliiladelphia [Aug.] with the broken companies, Wash- 
ington, with the southern provincials, went back to Vir- 
ginia. Thus ended the second expedition of the cam- 
paign of 1755. 

16. The expedition against Niagara and Frontcnac, 
under Shirley, though not so disastrous, was quite as 
imsuccessful. It was late in August before Shirley had 
collected the main body of his troops at Oswego, whence 
GENESAL BKADDocK. ^le Intended to go to Niagara, by water. His force was 
twenty-flve hundred strong on the first of September, yet circumstances 
compelled him to hesitate. The prevalence of storms, and of sickness in his 
camp, and finally the desertion of the greater part of his Indian allies,* made 
it perilous to proceed, and he relinquished the design. Leaving sufficient men 
to garrison the forts which he had commenced at Oswego,^ he marched the 
remainder to Albany [Oct. 24], and returned to Massachusetts. 

17. General Johnson's expedition against Crown Point® accomplished more 
than that of Braddock'^ or Shirley,® but failed to achieve its main object. In 
July [1755] about six thousand troops, drawn from New England, New York, 
and New Jersey, had assembled at the head of boat navigation on the Hud- 
son (now the village of Fort Edward), fifty miles north of Albany. They 
were under the command of Greneral Lyman^ of Connecticut ; and before the 
arrival of General Johnson in August, with cannon and stores, they had 
erected a strong fortification, which was afterward called Fort Edward,'" On 

1. Braddock was shot by Thomas Faucett, one of ihe provincial soldiers. His plea was self-preservation. 
Braddock had issued a positive order, that none of the English should protect themselves behind trees as 
the French and Indians did. Faucett's brother had taken such position, and when Braddock perceived it, 
he struck him to the earth with his sword. Thomas, on seeing his brother fall, shot Braddock in the back, 
and then the provincials, fighting as they pleased, were saved from utter destruction. 

2. Dr. Craik, who was with Washington at this time, and also attended him in his last illness, says that 
while in the Ohio country with him, fifteen years afterward, an old Indian chief came, as he said, " a long 
way" to see the Virginia colonel at whom he fired his rifle fifteen times during the battle on the Mononga- 
hela, without hitting him. Washington was never wounded in battle. 3. Note 4, page 13P. 

4. Tribes of the Six Nations [verse 5, page 19], and some Stockbridge Indians. The latter were called 
Houxatonics, from the river on which they were found. Thev were a division of the Mohegan [verse 14, 
page 16] tribe. 

5. Fort Ontario on the east and Fort Pepj^ereU on the west of Oswego river. Fort PcvperflT wns aftsT- 
ward called Fort Oswego. See map, page i.o.'. The house was built of stone, and the walls were three feet 
thick It was within a square inclosure composed of a thick wall, with two strong square towers. 

6. Upon this tongue of land on Lake Champlain, the French erected a fortification which they called Fort 
St. Frederic. On the Vermont side of the lake opposite, there was a French settlement as early as 17S1. 
In allusion to the chimneys of their houses, which remained long nfter the settlement was destroyed, it is 
still known as Chimney Point. 7. Verse 1.5, page 153. 8. Verse 16, page l.'i4. 

9. Born in Durham, Connecticut ; was a graduate of Yale College, and became a lawver. He performed 
important services during the whole war. He died in Florida, in 1775. 

10. It was first called Fort Lyman. Johnson, jealous of General Lyman, changed the name to Edward. 



Questions.— 16. Can you relate the circumstances of the expedition against Niagara ? What did Shirleiy 
accomplish ? 17. What preparations were made against Crown Point ? What was done in the vicinitv of 
Luke George? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



155 



Events neai- Lake George. 



An ambuscade. 



Battle at Lake George. 




-F:'mwai-d rree7c 



l:is arrival, Johnson took command, and with the main body of the troops, 
marched to the head of Lake George, about fifteen miles distant. 

18. In the mean while, General Baron Dieskau, with about two thousand 
men, chiefly Canadian mihtia and Indians, w^as approaching from Montreal, 
by way of Lake Champlaiu, to meet the Enghsh,' When Johnson arrived at 
Lake George [Sept. 7], Indian scouts informed him that Dieskau was dis- 
embarking at the head of Lake Cham[)lain (now the village of Whitehall), 
preparatory to marching against Fort Edward. The 
next scouts brought Johnson the intelligence that 
Dieskau's Indians, terrified by the English cannons 
when they approaclied Fort Edward, had induced him 
to change his plans, and that he was marching to at- 
tack his camp. Colonel Williams was immediately 
sent [Sept. 8] with a thousand Massachusetts troops, 
and two hundred Moliawks^ under the famous chief 
Ilendrick, to intercept the enemy. ' They met in a 
narrow defile, four miles from Lake George. The En- 
glish suddenly fell into an ambuscade. Williams and 
Ilendrick were both killed,^ and their followers fell back in great confusion, 
upon Johnson's camp, hotly pursued by the victors. 

19. Johnson was assured of WiUiams's defeat before the flying fugitives 
made then^ appearance. He immediately cast up a breastwork of logs and 
limbs, placed upon it two cannons which he had received from Fort Edward 

two days before, and when the enemy came rushing 
on, close upon the heels of the English, he was pre- 
pared to receive them. The fugitives had just 
reached Johnson's camp when Dieskau and his 
flushed victors appeared. Unsuspicious of heavy 
guns upon so rude a pile as Johnson's battery ex- 
hibited, they rushed forward and made a spirited at- 
tack. One volley from the English cannons made 
the Indians flee in terror to the shelter of the deep 
forests around. The Canadian militia also fled as 
siE wnxiAM JOHNSON. Gcueral Lyman and a body of troops approached 
from Fort Edward ; and finally, the French troops, after continuing the con- 
flict several hours, and losing their commander,^ withdrew, and hastened to 



FOKT ED^^ARD. 




1. Dieskau and his Frencli troops narrowly escaped capture by Admiral Boscawen, on their way from 
France, off Newfoundland. They eluded his fleet during a fog-, and went in safety up the St. Lawrence. 

2. Verse 2, page 18. 

3. While on his way north, Williams stopped i.t Albany, made his will, and beaneathed certain property 
to found a free school for Western Massachusettr. That was the foundalion of " Williams's Oollegre" — his 
best monument. The rock near which his body \ is found, south of the road from Glenn's Falls to Lake 
Georgre, still bears his name ; and a collection of vv ter on the battle ground is called Elooriy Pond. 

4. Dieskau was found mortally wounded, carried into the Enerlish camp, and there tenderly treated. He 
was afterward conveyed to New York, whence he saile 1 to England, where he died. 



QnKSTiONS.— 1.<*. What expedition opposed the English? Can you relate the circumstances, and the result? 
19. What occurred at the head of Lake George and vicinity ? 



156 



COLONIES. 



Fort William Henry. 



Plan of the campaign of 175G. 



Crown Point. Their baggage was captured by some New Hampsliire troops 
from Fort Edward, and tlie defeat was complete. 

20. Johnson erected a fort on tlie site of his camp, and called it Fort Wil- 
liam Henry ; and being inlbrmed that the French were strengthening their 
works at Crown Point, and were fortifying Ticonderoga/ he thought it pru- 
dent to cease offensive operations. He garrisoned Fort 
Edward and Fort William Henry, returned to Albany, 
and as the season was advanced [Oct. 1755], he dispersed 
the remainder of his troops. For his services m this cam- 
paign, the king conferred the honor of knighthood upon 
him, and gave him twenty-five thousand dollars. This 
honor and emolument properly belonged to General Ly- 
FORT WILLIAM ni:.>KY. mau, thc lesl hero of the campaign.- Johnson had Sir 
Peter Warren and other fi-iends at court, and so won the unmerited prize. 




CAMPAIGN OF 1756. 

21. The campaign of 1755 having assumed all the essential features of 
regular war, and there appearing no prospect of reconciliatioii, England form- 
ally proclaimed hostilities against France [May 17, 1756], and the latter soon 
afterward [June 9] reciprocated the action. Shir- 
ley, who had become commander-in-chief after the 
death of Braddock, was superseded by General 
Abercrombie^ in the spring of 1756. He came as 
the lieutenant of Lord Loudoun, whom the king 
had appointed to the chief command in America, 
and also governor of Virginia. Abercrombie ar- 
rived, with several British regiments, early in June. 
The plan of the campaign for that year had aheady 
been arranged by a convention of colonial governors 
held at New York early in the season. Ten thou- 
sand men were to attack Crown Point;* six thou- 
sand were to proceed against Niagara ;5 three 
thousand against Fort du Quesne;® and two thousand were to cross the coun- 
try from the Kennebec, to attack the French settlements on the Chaudiere 
river. 




AI3EECK0MBIE. 



1. Verse ?^2, pRsre 161. 

2. Lyman urged Johnson 1o pursue the French, and assail Crown Point. The Mohauls burned for an 
opportunity to avenge the death of Hendrick. But Johnson preferred ease and safety, and spent the autumn 
in constructing Fort William Henry. He meanly withheld all praise from Lyman, in his dispatches to gov- 
ernment. Johnson was born in Ireland in 1714. He came to America to "take charge of the lands of his 
uncle, Admiral Warren (vevse 4S. page 109], on the Mohawk river, and gained great influence over the In- 
dians of New York. He died at his seat in the Mohawk valley, in 1774. 

3. A strong party in England, irritated by the failures of the campaign of 1755, cast the blame of Brad- 
dock's defeat and other disasters, upon the Americans, and finally procured the recall of Shirley. He com- 
pletely vindicated his character, and was appointed governor of the Bahama Islands. 

4. Verse SS, page 164. 6. Verse : 9, page 164. 6. Verse 8, page 150. 



Questions. — ?0. What course did Johnson pursue? What rewards did he receive? and how were they 
deserved? 21. When did England and France declare war? Who took the command in America? What 
was the plan of the campaign of 17'G? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



157 



Expedition against Crown Point. 



Capture of Oswego. 



Defensive operations. 



22. G-eneral Winslow^ had been appointed to the command of the expedi- 
tion against Crown Point, and liad collected seven thousand men at Albany, 
when Abercrombie arrived. Difficulties immediately occurred respecting mil- 
itary rank, and caused delay. They were not adjusted when the tardy Lou- 
doun arrived; and his arrogant assumption of superior rank for the royal 
officers, increased the irritation and discontent of the provincial troops. When 
these matters were finally adjusted, in August, the French had gained such 
positive advantages, that the whole plan of the campaign was disconcerted. 

23. The Marquis de Montcalm succeeded Dieskau^ in the command of the 
French troops in Canada. Perceiving the delay of the EngHsh, and the in- 
efficiency of their commander-in-chief, he collected about five thousand 
Frenchmen, Canadians, and Indians, at Frontenac,^ and crossing Lake On- 
tario, landed, with thirty pieces of cannon, a few miles east of Oswego. Two 
days afterward, he appeared before Fort Ontario [August 11, 1756], on the 
east side of the river, then in command of Colonel Mercer. After a short but 
brave resistance, the garrison abandoned the fort [August 12], and withdrew 
to an older fortification, on the west side of the river.* Their commander 
was killed, and they were soon obliged to surrender themselves [August 14] 
prisoners of war. The spoils of victory for Montcalm were fourteen hundred 
prisoners, a large quantity of arms and military stores, 
and several vessels. After securing these, he demol- 
ished the forts, '^ and returned to Canada. The whole 
country of the Six Nations was now laid open to the 
incursions of the French. 

24. When intelhgence of the fall of Oswego reached 
Loudoun, he recalled the troops then on their way to- 
ward Lake Champlain ; and all the other expeditions 
were abandoned. Forts Wilham Henry® and Ed ward'' 
were strengthened; fifteen hundred volunteers and 




FOUTS AT OSWEGO, 



drafted militia, under 
Washington, were placed in stockades,^ for the defense of the Pennsylvania 
and Virginia frontiers ; and on the western borders of the Carolinas several 
military posts were estabhshed as a protection against the Cherolcees^ and 

1. Verse 13, pap:eln2. ?. Verse 18, page 155. 3. Verse 12, page 152. 

4. A palisadefl block -house built by order of Governor Burnet in 17-7, 
near the spot where Fort Peppevell was erected. A redoubt is a fortified 
building, of peculiar construction, well calculated for defense. They 
were generally bnilt of logs, in the form represented in the engraving. 
They were u.sually two stories, with narrow openings through which 
they might fire muskets. They were sometimes prepared with open- 
ings for cannons. 

5. This was to please the Six Nations, whohndrever folt contented 
with this supporter of power in their midst. The demoliiion of the.se 
forts induced the Indians to assume an attitude of neutrality, by a solemn 
treaty. 

6. Verse 20, page 156. It commanded a view of the lake from its head 
to the Narrows, fifteen miles. 

7. Verse 17, page 154. The Hudson is divided at Fort Edward, into 
wo channels, by Roger's Island, on which the provincial troops out of 

the fort, usually encamped. 
8. Note ?,, page 150. 9. Verse 1, page ::0. 




BLOCK-HOUSE. 



Questions. — '"'?. Whnt preparations were made against Crown Point? What caused lhe failure of the ex- 
pedition? 23. Who commanded the French in 1766? What was done at Oswego by Montcalm and his fol- 



158 coi.o^'iES. 



Battle of Kittanning. Expedition against Louislmrg. Montcalm at Fort William Henry. 



Creeks^^ whom French emissaries were exciting to hostihties against the En- 
glisli. Tlie most important achievement of the provincials ckiring that year, 
was the chastisement of the Indians at Kittaning, their cliief town, situated on 
the Alleghany river. During several months they had spread terror and des- 
olation along the western frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and almost 
a thousand white people had been murdered or carried into captivity. Colonel 
John Armstrong of Pennsylvania," accompanied Ijy Captain Mercer of Vir- 
ginia, with about three hundred men, attacked them on the night of the 8th 
of September [1756], killed their principal chiefs, destroyed their town, and 
dispersed and completely humbled them. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1757. 

25. At a military council held at Boston early in 1757 [January 19], Lord 
Loudoun proposed to confine the operations of that year to an expedition 
against Louisburg,^ and to the defense of the frontiers. Because he was com- 
mander-in-chief, wiser and better men acquiesced in his plans, but deplored 
his want of judgment and executive force. The people of New England, in 
particular, were greatly disappointed when they ascertained that the execu- 
tion of their favorite scheme of driving the French from Lake Champlain, was 
to be deferred. However, the general ardor of the colonists was not abated, 
and the call for troops was so promptly responded to, that Loudoun found 
himself at the head of six thousand provincials on the 1st of June. 

26. The capture of Louisburg was the earl's first care. He sailed from 
New York on the 19th of June, and on arriAnng at Halifax ten days afterward, 
he was joined by Admiral Holbourn, with a powerful naval armament and 
five thousand land troops, from England. They were about to proceed to 
Caj)e Breton,* when they were informed that six thousand troops were in the 
fortress at Louisburg,^ and that a French fleet, larger than Holbourn's wag 
lying in that harbor. The enterprise was abandoned, and Loudoun returned 
to New York [Aug. 31], to hear of defeat and disgrace on the northern fi:ont- 
ier, the result of his own ignorance and utter unskillfulness. 

27. Toward the close of July, Montcalm left Ticonderoga with about nine 
thousand men (of whom two thousand were Indians), and proceeded to be- 
siege Fort William Henry, at the head of Lake George.® The garrison of 
three thousand men was commanded by Colonel Monro, a brave Enghsh 
officer, who felt strengthened in his position by the close proximity of his 
chief. General Webb, who was at the head of four thousand troops at Fort 
Edward,'' only fifteen miles distant. But his confidence in his commanding 
general was sadly misplaced. When Montcalm demanded a surrender of the 

1. Verse 2, page 22. 

2. He was a General in the war for Independence. Note 2, page 201. 3. Verse 48, page 109. 
4. Note 7, page 109. 5. Verse 48, page 109. 6. Verse 20, page 156. 7- Verse 17, page 154. 
Qttestions. — 24. How didtlie fall of Oswego afiFect Loudoun's movements? What preparations were made 

for frontier defenses ? What did Genernl Armstrong effect? 25. What did Loudoun propose? Howwerethe 
colonists disappointed ? and how were they affected ? 2(i. In what expedition did Loudoun engage? How 
was it conducted? What was the result"? 27. What did Montcalm do in the Summer of 1757? Can you 
relate the circumstances of the siege of Fort William Henrv ? How did General Webb behave? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



159 



Bad conduct of Webb. Surrender of Fort William Henry. Condition of the colonists. 



fort and garrison [Aug. 3, 1T57], Monro boldly refused, and sent an express to 
General Webb for aid. It was not furnished. For six days Montcalm con- 
tinued the siege, and expresses were sent daily to Webb for reinforcements, 
but in vain. Even Avhen General Johnson,^ with a corps of provincials and 
Putnam's Rangers,^ had, on reluctant permission, marched several miles in the 
direction of the beleaguered fort, Wel^b recalled them, and sent a letter to 
Monro, advising him to surrender. 

28. Webb's letter was intercepted by Montcalm," and he sent it to Moni-o 
with a peremptory demand for capitulation. Perceiving further resistance to 
be useless, Monro yielded. Montcalm was so pleased with the bravery dis- 
l)layed by the garrison, that he agreed upon very honorable terms of sur- 
render, and promised the troops a safe escort to Fort Edward. Montcalm's 
Indians, expecting blood and booty, were enraged by the merciful terms, and 
at the moment when the Enghsh entered the forests a mile from Fort William 
Henry, the savages fell upon them with great fur}^, slaughtered a large num- 
l)er, plundered their baggage, and pursued them to within cannon-shot of 
Fort Edward. Montcalm declared his inability to restrain the Indians, and 
expressed his deep sorrow. The fort and all its appendiiges were burned or 
otherwise destroyed.* It was never rebuilt, and now [1857] its site is occu- 
pied by a hotel for summer visitors. Thus ended the 
military operations of Lord Loudoun, for 1757. 

29. The result of the war, thus far, was humiliating to 
British pride, while it incited the French to greater 
efforts in the maintenance of Lheir power in America. 
In the Anglo-American^ colonies there was much irrita- 
tion. Knowing their own competency, unaided by royal 
troops, to assert and maintain their rights, they regarded 
the interferences of the home government, as clogs upon 
their operations. Some of the royal governors were 
weak and rapacious, and all were marked by a haughty 
deportment offensive to the sturdy democracy of the 
colonists. Their demands for men and money, did not 
always meet with cheerful and ample responses ; and the 
arrogant assumptions of the English officers, disgusted 
the commanders of the provincial troops, and often 




LAKE GEOEGEANP 
VICINITY. 



1. Verse 19, page 155. 

2. Israel Putnam, afterward a major-general in the army of the Revolution. He now held the commis- 
sion of major, and with Major Rogers and his Rangers, performed important services during the whole 
French and Indian war. 

3. It is said that Montcalm was just on the point of raising the siege and returning to Ticonderoga when 
Webb's cowardly letter fell into his hands. The number and strength of Johnsons' s troops had been 
greatly exaggerated, and Montcalm was preparing to flee. 

4. Major Putnam visited the ruins while the fires were vet burning and he described the scene as very 
appalling. The bodies of murdered Englishmen were scattered in every direction some of them half con- 
sumed among the embers of the conflagration. Among the dead were more than one hundred women, 
many of whom had been scalped [note 1, page 11] bv the Indians. 

5. This is the title eiven to Americans who are of English descent. Those who are descendants of the 
Saxons who settled in England, are called Anglo-Saxons. 

Qttestions.— 28. How came Monro to surrender ?~Wbat atrocities w^erecommitted ? What was done with 
the^fort? 29. What had the war thus far eflFer-ted ? What were the feelines of the colonists? What reasons 
had they for conipl;\ints? What might thev have done ? What was done in England ' 



160 COLONIES. 



Pitt called to be prime-minister. His policy. Campaign of 1758. 



cooled the zeal of whole battalions of brave Americans. Untrammeled by 
the orders, exactions, and control of imperial power, the Americans would 
probably have settled the whole matter in a single campaign ; but at the 
close of the second year of the war [1756] the result appeared more uncertain 
and remote than ever. The people of England had perceived this clearly, 
and clamored for the dismissal of the weak and corrupt ministry then in 
power. The popular will prevailed, and William Pitt, by far the ablest states- 
man England had yet produced, was called to the control of pubUc affairs in 
June, 1757. 

30. Energy and good judgment marked every movement of Pitt's admin- 
istration, especially in measures for prosecuting the vv^ar in America. Lord 
Loudoun was recalled,^ and General Abercrombie'^ was appointed to succeed 
him. A strong naval armament was prepared and placed under the com- 
mand of Admiral Boscawen ; and twelve thousand additional English troops 
were allotted to the service in America.^ Pitt addressed a circular to the sev- 
eral colonies, asking them to raise and clothe twenty thousand men. He 
promised in the name of Parhament, to furnish arms and provisions for them; 
and also to reimburse the several colonies, all the money they should jixpend 
in raising and clothing the levies. These liberal offers had a magical effect, 
and an excess of levies soon appeared. New England alone raised fifteen 
thousand men ;■* New York furnished almost twenty-seven hundred, New 
Jersey one thousand, Pennsylvania almost three thousand, and Virginia over 
two thousand. Some came from other colonies. Royal American troops 
organized in the Carolinas, were ordered to the North ; and when Aber- 
crombie took command of the army in May, 1758, he found fifty thousand 
men at his disposal ; a number greater than the whole male population of the 



CAMPAIGN OF 1758. 

31. Louisburg,^ Ticonderoga,^ and Fort du Quesne,® were the principal 
points of operation specified in the plan of the campaign of 1758. Boscawen 
arrived at Halifax early in May, with about forty armed vessels bearing a 

]. Pitt gave as a chief reason for recalling Ijondoun, that he could never hear from him, and did not 
know what he was about. I^oudoun was always arranging great plans, hut executed nothing. It was re- 
marked to Dr. Franklin, wlien he made inquiries concerning him, that he was " like St. George on the 
signs — always on horseback, but never rides forward." 2. Verse 21, page 156. 

3. Pitt had arranged such an admirable militia system for home defense, that a large number of the troops 
of the standing army could be spared for foreign service. 

4. Public and private advances during IT-'S, in Massachusetts alone, amounted to more than a million of 
dollars. The taxes on real estate, in order to raise money, were enormous ; in many cases equal to two 
thirds of the income of the tax -payers. Yet it was levied hy their own represeritativen, and they did not 
murmur. A few years later, an almost nominal tax, in the form of duty upon an article of luxury, levied 
without their consent, excited the people of that colony to rebellion. See verse 29, page 182. 

5. The total number of inhabitants in Canada, then capable of bearing arms, did not exceed twenty thou- 
sand. Of these, between four and five thousand were regular Iroops. 

6. Verse 48, page 109. 7- Note 5, page 161. 8. Verse 8, page 150. 



Questions. — '^0. What did Pitt exhibit? What preparations were made for war? How did Pitt please 
the Americans ? What were the effects of his liberal policy? .SI. Wh.nt was the plan of the campaign of 
1758? Can you relate the circumstances of the capture of Louisburg? What were the spoils? What were 
the effects of this victorv? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAlt. 



161 




LOED ;S_MirEEST. 



Siege and capture of Louisburg. Expedition against Ticondero!i;.i. Death of Lord Howe. 

land force of twelve thousand men, under General 
Amherst^ as chief, and General Wolfe" as his lieuten- 
ant. On the 8th of June the troops landed, without 
much opposition, on tlie shore of Gabarus Bay, near 
the city of Louisburg.^ The French almost imme- 
diately deserted their outposts, and retired within 
the town and fortress. After a vigorous resistance 
for almost fifty days, and when all their shipping in 
the harbor was destroyed, the French surrendered 
[July 2G, 1758] the town and fort, together with the 
island of Cape Breton and that of St. John (now 
Prince Edward), and their dependencies, by capitulation. The spoils of vic- 
tory w^ere more than five thousand prisoners, and a large quantity of mu- 
nitions of war. By this victory, the English became masters of the coast 
almost to the mouth of the St. Lawrence. From that time the decHne of 
French power in America was continual and rapid. 

32. While Amherst and Wolfe were conquering in 
the East, Abercrombie and the young Lord Howe 
were leading seven thousand regulars, nine thousand 
provincials, and a heavy train of artillery, against Ti- 
conderoga, then occupied by Montcalm with about 
four thousand men. Abercrombie's army had ren- 
dezvoused at the head of Lake George, and at the 
close of a calm Sabbath evening [July, 1758] they 
went down that beautiful sheet of water in flat-boats, 
and at dawn landed at its northern extremity [July 6]. 
The whole country from there to Ticonderoga was covered with a dense 
forest, and tangled morasses lay in the pathway of the EngHsh army. Led 
by incompetent guides they were soon bewildered, and while in this con- 
dition, they were suddenly attacked by a French scouting party. The enemy 
was repulsed, but the victory was at the expense of the life of Lord Howe.* 
He fell at the head of the advanced guard, and a greater part of the troops, 
who considered him the soul of the expedition, retreated in confusion to the 
landing-place. 

33. InteUigence reached Abercrombie that a reinforcement for Montcalm 
was approaching. Deceived concerning the strength of the French lines 
across the neck of the peninsula on which the fortress stood, ^ he pressed for- 

1. Lord Jeffery Amherst was born in Kent, England, in 1717- He was commander-in-chief of the army in 
England, during a part of our war for Independence, and afterward. He died in 1797, aged eighty years. 

2. Note 3, page 165. 3. Note 7, page 109. 

4. Lord Howe was brother of Admiral Lord Howe, who commanded the British fleet on the American 
coast, in 1776-'77, and of Sir William Tlowe, the commander of the laud forces. He was greatly beloved 
by the troops, and Mante, who was in the service, remarks : " With him the soul of the expedition seemed to 
expire." He was only thirty-four years of age when he fell. The legislature of Massachusetts Bay appro- 
priated $1,250 for a monument to his memory, in Westminster Abbey. His remains were conveyed to Al- 
bany by Captain (afterward (reneral) Philip Schuyler, and there placed in a vault. 

5. The diagram (page IGl) shows the general form of the principal works. The ground on which Ticon- 
QUESTIONS.— 32. What was occurring at Ticonderoga? Can you relate the circumstances of the advance 

of the English army ? What disasters l>efell them ? What can vou tell of Lord Howe ? 




TICONDEEOGA. 



162 coLO^'IES. 



Defeat of Abercrombie. Expedition against Fort du Quesne. 




ward to the attack -u'ithout his artillery, and or- 
dered liis troops to scale the breastworks [July 8J, 
in the face of the enemy's fire. They proved 
much stronger than he anticipated/ and after a 
bloody conflict of four hours, Abercrombie fell 
back to Lake George, leaving almost two thou- 
sand of his men dead or wounded, in the deep 
forest.- He hastened to his former camp at the 
head of the lake, and then, on the urgent solicita- 
tion of Colonel Bradstrcet, he detached three 
thousand men under that officer, to attack the 
LOED HOWE. French post at Frontenac.^ They captured the 

fort, garrison, and shipping, w^ithout much resistance, on the 27th of August.* 
Bradstreet lost only three or four men in the conflict, but a fearful sickness 
broke out in his camp, and destroyed about five hundred. With the re- 
mainder, he slowly retraced his steps, and at the carrying place on the Mo- 
hawk, where the village of Rome now stands, his troops assisted in building' 
Fort Stanwix.'^ Abercrombie, in the mean while, after garrisoning Fort 
George,^ returned with the remainder of his troops to Albany. 

34. General John Forbes commanded the expedition against Fort du 
Quosne,^ and in July had about nine thousand men at his disposal, including 
the Virginia troops under Colonel Washington, at Fort Cumberland. Pro- 
tracted sickness and perversity of will and judgment, caused delays almost 
fatal to the expedition. Contrary to the advice of Washington, Forbes in- 
sisted in constructing a new road, further north, over the mountains, instead 
of following the one made by Braddock. His progress was so slow, that in 
September, when it was known that not more than eight hundred men were 
at Fort du Quesne,® Forbes, with six thousand troops, was yet east of the 
Alleghanies. Major Grant, at the head of a scouting party of Boquet's ad- 
vanced corps, v,'as attacked [Sept. 21], defeated, and made prisoner. Still 
Forbes moved slowly and methodically, and it was the 8th of November be- 
fore he joined Boquet with the main body, fifty miles from the point of des- 

deroga stood is about one hundred feet above the level of the lake. Water is upon three sides, and a deep 
morass extends almost across the fourth, forming a narrow neck, where fho French had erected a strong 
line of breastworks with batteries. This line was about a mile north-west of the fortress, which occupied the 
point of the peninsula. The ruins of the fort are yet [1857] quite picturesque. See page 170. 

1. The breastworks were nine feet in height, covered in front by sharpened branches of felled trees, point- 
ing outward like a mass of bayonets. 

2. Among the wounded was Captain Charles Lee, afterward a general in the army of the Revolution. 

3. Verse 12, page 1.52. 

4. They made eight hundred prisoners, and seized nine armed vessels, sixty cannons, sixteen mortars, a 
large quantity of ammunition and stores, and goods designed for tralfic with the Indians. Among Brad- 
street's subalterns, was Nathaniel Woodhnll, afterward a general at the commencement of the war for Inde- 
pendence [see note 1, page 205]. Stark, Ward, Pomeroy, Gridley, Putnam, Schuyler, and many others 
who were distinguished in the revolutionary struggle, were active participants in the scenes of the French 
and Indian War. 5. Verse 22, page ?21. 

6. Fort George was erected about a mile south-east of the ruins of Fort William Henry, at the bead of 
Lake George. The ruins of the main work, or citadel, are still [1857] quiie prominent. 7. Verse 8, p. loO. 

8. The capture of Fort Frontenac spread alarm among the French west of that important point, because 
their supplies from Canada were cut off. It so affected the Indians with fear, that a greater part of those 
who were allied to the French, deserted them, and Fort du Quesne was feebly garrisoned. 

Questions.— 3.3. What did AbercrombTe^tTempt? What befell him? What other expedition was planned, 
and how was it executed? M. What were the operations of the English in Western Pennsylvania, in 1758? 
How was Fort du Quesne captured? Wliat did Forbes then do? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 168 



Capture of Fort du Qucsnc. Preparations for the final struggle 



tination. The approach of winter, and discontent of the troops, caused a 
council of war to decide upon abandoning the enterprise, when three prisoners 
,L:;ave information of the extreme weakness of the French garrison. Washing- 
ton was immediately sent forward, and the whole army prepared to follow. 
Indian scouts discovered the Virginians when they were witliin a day's 
march of the fort, and their fear greatly magnified the number of the provin- 
cials. The French garrison, reduced to five hundred men, set fire to the fort 
[Nov. 24], and fled down the Ohio in boats, in great confusion, leaving every 
thing behind them. The Virginians took possession the following day. 
Forbes left a detachment of four hundred and fifty men, to repair and gar- 
rison the fort, and then hastened back to go into winter quarters. The name 
of Fort die Quesne was changed to Fort Pitt, in honor of the great English 
statesman.' 

35. The campaign of 1758 resulted in great gain to the English. They had 
effectually humbled the French, by capturing three of their most important 
posts, '^ and by weakening the attachment of their Indian allies. Many of the 
Indians had not only deserted the French, but at a great council held at 
Easton, on the Delaware, during the summer [1758], had, with the Six Na- 
tions,^ made treaties of friendship or neutrality with the Englisli.^ 

CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 

36. The final struggle was now at hand. Encouraged by the success of the 
campaigns just closed, Pitt conceived the magnificent scheme of conquering 
all Canada, and destroying, at one blow, the French dominion in America. 
That dominion was really confined to the region of the St. Lawrence. Pitt 
had the rare fortune to possess the entire confidence and esteem of the Parlia- 
ment and the colonists. The former was dazzled by his greatness; the latter 
were deeply impressed by his justice. He had promptly reimbursed all the 
expenses incurred by the -provincial Assemblies during the campaign,^ 
amounting to almost a million of dollars, and they promptly seconded his 
scheme of conquest, which had been communicated to them under an oath of 
secresy. 

37. G-eneral Abercrombie" was succeeded by General Amherst;' and early 
in the spring [1759], the new commander-in-chief found twenty thousand 
provincial troops at his disposal. A competent land and naval force Avas also 
sent from England to co-operate with the Americans, and the campaign 
opened with brilliant prospects for the colonies. The general plan of oper- 
atio ns ag ainst Canada, was similar to that of Phipps and Winthrop in 1690.' 

1. Verse 29, page 159. 

3 Verse^fi ^^' Frontenac, and Du Quesne. Others, except Quebec, were stockades. Note 3, page 150. 

cJ; '''^^u'^^i®^.*^^^^^ represented, were ihe Belmcares, Shaicnees', JVanticol-e^, Mohegans, Conoi/s, and J/on- 
sey,9 ine Jirighticees, on the Ohio [vei-se 7, page 14], had always remained the friends of the English. 
5. V erse 30, page 160. 6. Verse 21, page 156. 7. Verse 31, page KJO. 8. Verse 37, page 105. 

Questions.— 35. What was the result of the campaign of 176S? ^6. What scheme did Pitt contemplate? 
What was the extent of the French dominion in America? What caused Pitt to he very popular? 37. What 
preparations were made for the conquest of Canada ? What were the general plans for that purpose ? 



164 



COLONIES. 



Plans for 1T53. 



Amherst oa Lake Champlain. 



Attack on Fort Niagara. 




CKOWN POINT. 



A strong land and naval force, under General Wolfe, was to ascend the St. 
Lawrence and attack Quebec. Another force, under Amherst, was to drive 
the French from Lake Champlain, seize Montreal, and join Wolfe at Quebec; 
and a third expedition, commanded by General Prideaux,^ was to capture 
Fort Niagara, and then hasten down Lake Ontario to Montreal. 

38. General Amherst appeared before Ticonderoga with eleven thousand 
men, on the 22d of July, 1759. The French commander had just heard of 
the arrival of Wohe at Quebec [June 27], and offered no resistance. Four 

days afterward [July 2G], the garrison abandoned the fort, 
partially demohshed it, and fled to Crown Point.^ Amherst 
pursued them, and on his approach, they took to their boats 
[August 1], and went down the lake to Isle Aux Noix,^ in 
the Sorel river. Amherst remained at Crown Point long 
enough to construct a sufficient number of rude boats to con- 
vey his troops, artillery, and baggage, and then started to 
drive his enemy before liim, across the St. Lawrence. It was now mid 
autumn [October 11], and heavy storms compelled him to return to Crown 
Point, and place his troops in winter quarters.^ Wliile there, they constructed 
that strong fortress whose picturesque ruins, after the lapse of almost a hun- 
dred years, yet [1857] attest its strength. 

39. Prideaux, accompanied by Sir WiUiam Johnson as his heutenant, col- 
lected his forces (chiefly provincial)^ at Oswego, and 
sailed from thence to Niagara. Landing without op- 
position [July 17, 1759], he immediately commenced 
the siege. He was killed the same day by the burst- 
ing of a gun, and was succeeded in command by 
General Johnson. The beleaguered garrison, in daily 
expectation of reinforcements which had been or- 
dered from the southern and western forts, held out 
bravely for three weeks, when the expected troops 
appeared [July 24]. They were ahnost three thou- 
sand strong, one half being French regulars, and the 
remainder Indians, many of them from the Oreeh^ and Cherokee' nations. A 

1. Pronounced Predo. 

2. The above diagram shows the general form of the military works at Crown Point. These, like the 
ruins at Ticonderogca, are quite picturesque remains of the post. AAA show the position of the strong 
stone barracks, portions of which are yet standing. W shows the place of a very deep well, dug through 
the solid rock. It was filled up, and so remained until a few years ago, when some money-diggers, foolishly 
believing there was treasure at the bottom, cleaned it out. They found nothing. 

3. Pronounced O Koo-nh. 

4. Wliile at Crown Point, Major Rogers, at the head of his celebrated Rangers, went on an expedition against 
the St. Francis In lians, who had long been a terror to (he frontier settlements of New England. The vil- 
lage was destroyed, a large number of the Indians were slain, and the Rangers were completely victorious. 
They suffered from cold and hunger while on their return, and many were left dead in the forest before the 
party reached the nearest settlement at Bellows Falls. Rogers went to England after the war, returned in 
1775, .ioined the British army at New York, and soon went to Rneland again, where he died. 

6. Johnson's influence over the Six Nations, made many of them disregard the treaty of neutrality made 
with Montcalm [note 5, page 157], and a considerable number accompanied him to Niagara. 
6. Verse 2, page 22. 7- Verse 1, page 20. 

QrnsTiONS.— 3S. What caused the French to leave Lake Champlain? What did \ mherst attempt ? Whnt 
did he accomplish? 39. Can you relate the circumstances of the expedition against Niagara? Why did 
Johnson not proceed to Montreal ? •». 




FOET NIAGAEA. 



FEENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



165 



Capture of Fort Niagiini. 



The English at Quebec. 



severe conflict ensued. The relief forces were completely routed ; and on the 
following day [July 25], Fort Niagara and its dependencies, and the garrison 
of seven hundred men^ were surrendered to Johnson. The connecting link 
of French mihtary posts between Canada and Louisiana/ was effectually 
broken, never again to be united. Encumbered with his prisoners, and un- 
able to procure a sufficient number of vessels for the purpose, Johnson could 
not proceed to Montreal, according to the original plan.^ He garrisoned 
Fort Niagara, and returned home. 

40. Wolfe^ left Louisburg with eight thousand troops, under convoy of a 
large fleet, commanded by Admirals Holmes and Saunders, and on the 27th 
of June landed upon Orleans Island, a few miles below Quebec. That city 
then, as now, consisted of an Upper and Lower 
Town, the former within fortified walls, upon the 
top and declivities of a high peninsula ; the latter 
lying upon a narrow beach at the edge of the 
water. Upon the- heights, three hundred feet above 
the water, was a level plateau called the Plains of 
Abraham. At the mouth of the St. Charles, which 
here enters the St. Lawrence, the French had 
moored several floating batteries.* The town was 
strongly garrisoned by French regulars, and along 
the north bank of the St. Lawrence, from the St. 
Charles to the Montmorenci river, was the main French army, under Mont- 
calm,^ in a fortified camp. It was composed chiefly of Canadian militia and 
Indians. 

41. The English took possession of Point Levi [July 30], opposite Quebec, 
and throwing hot shot from a battery, they almost destroyed the Lower 

Town. They could not dam- 




GENEEAL WOLFE. 




MILITAKT OPERATIONS AT QXJEBEC. 



age the strong fortifications of 
the city from that distance, 
and Wolfe resolved to attack 
the French camp. He had 
already landed a large force 
under Generals Townshend 
and Murray, and formed a 
camp [July 10, 1759] below 
the river Montmorenci. G-en- 
eral Monckton, with grena- 



1 ver«e " pae:e 148 2. Verse 37, page 163. 

K James Wolfe was the son of a British general, and born in Kent, England, in 1726. Before he was 
twenty years of age, he was distinguished in battle. He was now only thirty-three years old. 

4. These were a kind of flat-boats, with proper breastworks or other defenses, and armed with cannons 

5. He was descended from a noble family. He was appointed Governor of Canada in 1756. Mis leraains 
are beneath the Ursuline convent at Quebec. 



Questions.— 40. What expedition approached Quebec ? What was the situation of the city ? How was it 
Ipfended? How was the French army situated? 



166 COLONIES. 



Events at Quebec. Decision of a council of war. Englisli on the Plains of Abraham. 



diers/ and other troops, crossed from Point Levi, raid lauded upon the beach 
[July 31] at the base of the high river bank, just alDOve the stream. Murray 
and Townshend were ordered to force a passage across the Montmorenci, and 
co-operate with him, but Monckton was too eager for attack to await their 
coming. He unwisely rushed forward, but was soon repulsed and compelled 
to take shelter behind a block-house" near the beach, just as a heavy thunder- 
storm, which had been gathering for several hours, burst upon the combatants. 
Night came on before it ceased, and the roar of the rising tide warned the En- 
glish to take to their boats. Five hundred of their number had perished. 

42. Eight weeks elapsed, and yet the Enghsh had gained no important ad- 
vantages. Wolfe had received no intelhgence from Amherst, and the future 
appeared gloomy. The exposure, fatigue, and anxiety which he had endured, 
produced a violent fever, and at the beginning of September [1759], he lay 
l^rostrate in his tent. He called a council of war at his bedside, and on the 
suggestion of Townshend, it was resolved to scale the heights of Abraham,^ 
and assail the town on its weakest side. Wolfe heartily approved of the 
design. A plan was speedily matured, and feeble as he was, the commander- 
in-chief determined to lead the assault in person. The camp at the Montmo- 
renci was broken up [Sept. 8], and the attention of Montcalm was directed 
from the real designs of the English, by seeming preparations to again attack 
his lines. The affair was managed so secretly and skillfully that the French 
had no suspicions of these movements. 

43. On the evening of the 12th of September, the attacking party ascended 
the river in several vessels of the fleet ; and at midnight, they embarked 
in flat-boats, with muffled oars, and moved silently down to the mouth of a 
ravine, a mile and a half from the city, and landed.^ At dawn [Sept. 13], 
Lieutenant-Colonel Howe^ led the van up the tangled ravine, in the face of 
a sharp fire from a guard above. He was followed by the generals and the 
remainder of the troops, with artillery ; and at sunrise the whole army stood 
in battle array upon the Plains of Abraham/ It was an apiDarition little 
anticipated by the vigilant Montcalm. 

44. The French commander perceived the peril of the city ; and marching 
his whole army immediately from his encampment, crossed the St, Charles, 
and between nine and ten o'clock in the morning [Sept. 13], confronted the 
English. A general, fierce, and bloody battle now ensued. Although twice 

1. Grenadiers are companies of the regular armv, distinguished from the rest by some peculiarity of 
dress and accoutrements, and always composed of the tallest and most muscular men in the service. They 
are generally employed in bayonet charges, and sometimes carried grenades, a kind of small bomb-shell. 

2. Note 4, page 157. 

3. The declivity from Cape Diamond, on which the chief fortress stands, along the St. Lawrence to the 
cove below Sillery, was called bv the general name of the heights of Abraham, the plains of that name 
being on the top. See map on page 165. 

4. This place is known as Wol t~e\'i Cove ; and the ravine, which here breaks the steepness of the rocky shore, 
and up which the English clambered, is called Wolfe's Ravine. 

5. Afterward General Sir William Howe, the coiiimander-in chief of theEnglibh forces in America, when 
the Revolution had fairly commenced. Verse 10, page 191, 6. Vers« 40, page 165. 



Questions. — 11. What position did the English army and fleet take before Quebec? What engagement 
took place, and what was the result? 42. AVhat circumstances discouraged Wolfe? What plan was ar- 
ranged? What movements were made? -13. How did the English proceed to the attack of Quebec? What 
difficulties did they overcome? Flow iWd they prepare for battle? 



FIIENCH AND INDIAN WAK. 167 




The English victorious. Death of Wolfe .and Montcalm, Disasters to the English. 

severely wounded, Wolfe kept his feet ; and as the two armies closed upon 
each other, he placed himself at the head of his grenadiers, and led them to 
a charge. At that moment a bullet entered his breast. He Avas carried to 
the rear ; and a few moments afterward, Monckton, who took the command, 
also fell, severely wounded. Townshend continued the battle. Montcalm 
soon received a fatal wound;' and the French, terribly pierced b}^ Enghsh 
bayonets, and smitten by Highland broadswords, broke and 
fled." Wolfe died just as the battle ended, with a smile upon 
his lips, because his cars heard the victory-shouts of liis army. 

45. Townshend now prepared to besiege the city. Threat- 
(>ned famine witliin aided him ; and five days after the death 
of Wolfe [Sept. 18, 1759], Quebec, with its fortifications, 
shipping, stores and people, was surrendered to the English, 
and five thousand troops, under General Murray, immediately 
took possession. The campaign now ended, yet Canada was 
not conquered. The French yet held Montreal, and had a 
considerable land and naval force above Quebec. 

CAMPAIGN OF 17G0. monument to 

WOLFE 

46. Early in the Spring of 1660, Yaudreuil, then Governor- ^^^» momtcalm. 
General of Canada, sent M. Levi, the successor of Montcalm, to recover Que- 
bec. He went down the St. Lawrence with six frigates and a strong land 
force. General Murray marclied out, and met him at Sillery, about three 
miles above Quebec, and there was fought [April 28, 1760] one of the most 
sanguinary battles of the war. Murray was defeated. He lost all his artil- 
lery and about a thousand men, but succeeded in retreating to the city with 
the remainder. Levi now laid siege to Quebec, and Murray's condition was 
becoming perilous, from the want of supplies, when an English squadron, with 
reinforcements and provisions, appeared [May 9] in the St. Lawrence. Levi 
supposed it to be the whole British fleet, and at once raised the siege [May 
10] and fled to Montreal, after losing most of his shipping. 

47. The last stronghold of the French was now to be assailed ; and Yau- 
dreuil gathered all his forces at Montreal for the final struggle. Amherst 
made extensive preparations during the Summer ; and early in September 
[Sept. 6, %] three Enghsh armies met before the doomed city. Amherst, at 
the head of ten thousand troops, and a thousand warriors of the Six Nations, 
under General Johnson,^ arrived on the 6th, and was joined the same day by 

1. He was carried into the city, and when told that he must die, he said, " So much the better ; I shall be 
spared the mortiacation of seeing the surrender of Quebec ?"' His remains are yet in Quebec ; those of 
Wolfe were conveyed to England. People of the two nations have long dwelt peaceably together in the 
ancient city, and they have united in erecting a tall granite obelisk, dedicated to the linked memory of 
Wolfe and Montcalm. See sketch on page 167- 

2. The English lost, in killed and wounded, about six hundred ; the French had about five hundred 
killed, and a thousand, including the wounded, made prisoners. 3. Verse 10, page 155. 

Questions.— 44. What did Montcalm do? Can you describe the battle? Eelate the circumstance of 
Wolfe's death. 45. How was Quebec finally captured? What was yet to be done ? 46. How did the cam- 
paign of 1760 open? What battle occurred? How was Quebec menaced? and how was it relieved? 



168 COLONIES. 



Capture of Montreal, End of French dominion in America. Troubles with the Indians. 

General Murray and four thousand troops from Quebec. The next day, 
Colonel Haviland arrived, with three thousand troops, from Crown Point,* 
having taken possession of Isle-Aux-jSToix,^ on the way. Against such a 
crushing force, resistance would be vain ; and Yaudreuil immediately signed 
a capitulation [Sept. 8, 1760], surrendering Montreal and all other French 
posts in Canada, into the hands of the English.^' General Gage* was appointed 
governor at Montreal; and Murray, with four thousand men, garrisoned 
Quebec. 

48. The subjugation of the French produced great joy in the Anglo-Amer- 
ican colonies,^ and everywhere the people assembled to utter pubUc thanks- 
givings to Him who rules the nations. Although the war had ceased in 
America, the French and English continued it upon the ocean, and among 
the West India islands, with almost continual success for the latter, until 
1763, when a definitive treaty of peace,*' agreed upon the year before, was 
signed at Paris [Feb. 10, 1763], by which France ceded to Great Britain all 
her claimed possessions in America, eastward of the Mississippi, north of 
the latitude of Iberville river.'' At the same time Spain, with whom the 
English had been at war for a year previously, ceded [Feb. 10, 1763] East 
and West Florida to the British crown. " And now, England held undisputed 
possession (except by the Indians) of the whole Continent, from the shores 
of the Gulf of Mexico to the frozen North, and from ocean to ocean.^ 

49. While the English were crushing the power of the French, on the 
north, the frontier settlements of the Carolmas were suffering dreadfuUy from 
frequent incursions of Indian war parties. French emissaries were busy 
among the Cherohees^ hitherto the treaty friends of the English ; and their in- 
fluence, and some wrongs inflicted upon the Indians by some frontier Vir- 
ginia rangers, produced hostilities, and a fierce war was kindled in March of 
1760.^ The whole frontier of the Carolinas was desolated in the course of a 
few weeks. In April, Colonel Montgomery, with some British regulars and 
provincial troops, marched from Charleston, South Carolina, and laid waste a 
portion of the Cherokee country." Yet those bold aboriginal highlanders were 
not subdued; but when, the following year. Colonel Grant led a stronger 
force against them," burned their towns, desolated their fields, and killed 
many of their warriors, they humbly sued for peace [June, 1761], and ever 
afterward remained comparatively quiet. 

I. Verse 17, pa.ee 154. _ . 2. Note 3, page 164. 

3. The chief posts surrendered vrere Presque Isle (now Erie, Pennsylvania), Detroit and Mackinaw. 

4. Verse 15, pa^e 153, and verse 33, pajre iS4. 5. Note 6, page 159. 

6. France and England, Spain and Portugal, were parties to this treaty. . 

7. New Orleans, with the whole of Louisiana, were ceded by Spain to France at the same time, and she 
relinquished her entire possessions in North Americn. In l.'^OO, Spain, by a secret treaty, retroceded Louisi- 
ana to France ; and in 1803, Napoleon sold it to the United States for $15,000,000. Verse 2, page 2(3. 

8. The cost to England, of this Seven Years' War, as the conflict was called in Europe, was five hundred 
and sixty millions of dollars. 9. Verse 3, page 20. 10. Verse 1, page 20. 

II. Marion, Moultrie, and several Other men, afterward distinguished in the war for Independence, ac- 
companied Grant on this occasion. 

OuESTiovs — 47. How was Montreal captured? What was surrendered with Montreal? What was done 
with the conquered people ? 48. How did the conquest affect the English colonies ? Where did war con- 
tinue? What did a treaty effect? -'9. What English frontiers suffered Indian cruelties? What caused a 
war? How was it terminated? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 169 

Conspiracy of Pontiac. His subjugation and death. Condition of the colonies. 

. 50. Scarcely had the storm ceased in the South, when another, more por- 
tentous and alarming, gathered in the North-west. Pontiac, a sagacious 
cliief of the Ottawas,^ who had been an early ally of the French, secretly 
confederated several of the Algonquin tribes [1763], for the purpose of ex- 
peUing the EngUsh from the country west of the Alleghanies.^ After the fall 
of Montreal,^ he had professed an attachmeni to the EngUsh ; and as there 
seemed safety for settlers west of the mountains, emigration began to pour 
its living streams over those barriers. Like Philip of Mount Hope,* Pontiac 
saw, in the future, visions of the displacement, perhaps destruction, of his 
race, by the pale-faces ; and he determined to strike a blow for life and coun- 
try. So adroitly were his plans matured, that the commanders of the west- 
ern forts had no suspicions of his conspiracy until it was ripe, and the first 
blow had been struck [June, 1763]. Within a fortnight, all the posts in pos- 
session of the English, west of Oswego, fell into his hands, except Niagara,^ 
Fort Pitt" and Detroit. Boquet saved Pittsburg;'' Niagara was not at- 
tacked ; and Detroit, after sustaining a siege of almost twelve months, was 
relieved by Colonel Bradstreet^ [May 1764], with reinforcements. The In- 
dians were now speedily subdued, then- power was broken, and the hostile 
tribes sent their chiefs to ask for pardon and peace. The haughty Pontiac 
refused to bow. He went to the country of the Illinois^ and was murdered 
[1769]. This was the last act in the drama of the Frencu and Indian War.^" 
51. We have now arrived at a point in the history of the United States, of 
great interest and importance. We have traced the growth of the colonies 
through infancy and youth, their interests and destinies gradually comming- 
hng, until they really formed one people," strong ancl lusty, like the mature 
man, prepared to vindicate natural rights, and to fashion pohtical and social 
systems adapted to their position and wants. We view them now, conscious 
of their physical and moral strength, possessing clear views of right and 

1. Verse 3, page 13. 

2. The confedei-atiou consisted of the Ottaican, 3Iiamies, Wyandots, CMppeicas, Pottaxcatomies, Mississa- 
guies, STiawnees, Otitagamies. or Foxes, and Winnebagoes [section 11, page 12]. The ,Senecas, the most west- 
erly clan of the Six Nations, also joined In the conb'piracy. 

3. Verse 47, page 167. 4. Verse 2.', page < 9. 5. Verse 39, page 161. 6. Verse .^4, page 162. 

7. Henry Boquet was a brave English officer. He was appointed lieutenant-colonel in 175!s and was in 
the expedition against Fort du Quesne [verse 34, page 162]. In 1763, Amherst sent him from Montreal, with 
provisions and military stores for Fort Pitt. His arrival was timely, and he saved the garrison from des- 
truction. The following year he commanded an expedition against the Indians in Ohio, and was successful. 
His journal was published after the war. 

8. Verse 33, page 161. 

9. An English trader bribed a Peoria Indian to murder him, for which he gave him a barrel of rum. The 
place of his death was Cahokla, a small village on the east side of the Mississippi, a little below St. Louis. 
Pontiac was one of the greatest of all the Indian chiefs known to the white people, and deserved a better 
fate. It Is said, that during the war of 1763, he appointed a commissary, and Issued bills of credit. So 
highly was he esteemed by the French Inhabitants, that these were received by them. Montcalm thought 
much of him ■ and at the time of his death, Pontiac was dressed in a French uniform, presented to him by 
thai commander. See verse 3, page l.S. 

10. The most accessible work in which the details of colonial events mav be found, is Graham's Colonial 
Hintorg of the United States, in two volumes octavo, published by Blanchard and Lea, Philadelphia. 

IL It must not be understood that there was yet a perfect unity of feeling among the various colonists, 
bectional interests produced sectional jealousies, and these worked much mischief, even while soldiers from 
almost every colony were fighting shoulder to shoulder [verse 17, page 206] in the continental armv. Bur- 
naby, who traveled in America at this period, expressed the opinion, that sectional jealousy and dissimilar- 
ity would prevent a permanent union ; yet he avers that the people were imbued with ideas of Independence, 
ana that it was frequently remarked among them, that "the tide of dominioa was running westward, and 
that America was destined to be the mistress of the world." 



Questions. —50. What Indian confederacy and conspiracy was formed"' Who was the instigator? and 
what were his motives? What did Pontiac accomplish? How was he crushed? 



170 



COLONIES. 



Future topics for contemplation. 



justice, and prepared to demand and defend both. This is the point in the 
progress of the new and growing nation to which our observation is now di- 
rected, when the great question was to be decided, whether independent self- 
control should be enjoyed, or continued vassalage to an ungenerous parent 
should be endured. Our next topic will be the events connected with the 
settlement of that question. 




EiriNS OP TICONDEEOGA, 




THE REVOLUTION. PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 

1761-1775. 
SECTION 

1. The principles of civil and religious 
liberty, and the inalienable rights of man 
which they involve, were recognized and 
asserted long before Columbus left Palos 
for the New World. ^ Their maintenance 
had shaken thrones and overturned dynas- 
ties before Charles the First was brought 
to the block f and they had Hghted the torch of Revolution long before the 
trumpet-tones of James Otis^ and Patrick Henry* aroused the Anglo-Amer- 
icans^ to resist British aggression. From the earhest steps in the progress of the 
American colonies, we have seen the democratic theories of all past reformers 
developed into sturdy democratic practice ; and a love of liberty, which had 
germinated beneath the heat of persecution in the Old Worid, budded and 
blossomed all over the New, wherever EngUsh hearts beat, or Enghsh tongues 
gave utterance. 



JAMES OTIS. 



1. Verses, page 29. 
4. Note 5, page 175. 



2. Verse 11, page 84. 



?.. Verse 9, page 174. 
5. Note 6, page 159. 



Question.— 1. What can you tell of the principles of civil and religious liberty? 



172 THE DEVOLUTION. 



Strength and independence of the colonists. 



2. Nor did English hearts alone cherish the precious seedUng, nor EngUsh 
tongues alone utter the noble doctrines of popular sovereignty ; but in the 
homes of all in this beautiful land, whatever country gave the inmates birth, 
there was a shrine of freedom, and a refuge for the oppressed. Here king- 
craft and priest-craft never had an abiding-place, and their ministers were 
always weak in the majestic presence of the popular will. 

3. From the beginning, the colonists had evinced an impatience of arbitrary 
rule • and every manifestation of undue control by local magistrates or distant 
monarchs — every effort to abridge their hberties or absorb their gains, stim- 
ulated the growth of democratic principles. These permeated the whole social 
and political life in America, and finally evolved from the crude materials of 
royal charters, religious covenants and popular axioms, that galaxy of repre- 
sentative governments which, having the justice of the English Constitution, 
the truth of Christian etliics, and the wisdom of past experience for their 
foundation, were united in " the fullness of time," in that symmetrical com- 
bination of free institutions, the Republic of the United States of America. 

4. The war of the Eevolution was not the violent result of recent discon- 
tents, but the culmination of a long series of causes tending to such a chmax. 
The parliamentary enactments which kindled the rebelhon, were not oppress- 
ive measures entirely novel. They had their counterparts in the British 
statute-books even as early as the restoration of monarchy [1660],^ a hundred 
years before. They were only re-assertions of tyrannical legislative power 
and royal prerogatives, to which the colonies, in the weakness of their infancy 
and early youth, were compelled to submit. Now they had grown to matur- 
ity, and dared to insist upon receiving exact justice. They had recently 
emerged from an exhausting war, which, instead of weakening them, had 
taught them their real moral, political, and physical strength. They had also 
learned the important lesson of power in union. 

5. Having acquired a mastery over the savages of the wilderness, and as- 
sisted in breaking the French power on their frontiers into atoms, ^ the colo- 
nists felt their manhood stin-ing witliin them, and they tacitly agreed no 
longer to submit to the narrow and oppressive poUcy of Great Britain. Their 
industry and commerce were too expansive to be confined within the nar- 
row hmits of those restrictions wliich the Board of Trade, =* from time to time, 
had imposed, and they determined to regard them as mere ropes of sand. 
For long and gloomy years they had struggled up, unaided and alone, from 
feebleness to strength. They had built fortifications, raised armies, and fought 
battles for England's glory and their own preservation, without England's aid, 
and often without her sympathy.* And it was not until the growing import- 

1. Verse 15, page 85. 2. Verses 47 and 48, pages 167, 168. 3. Note 3, page 107. 

4. Georgia, alone, received parliamentary aid [verse 3, page 79], in the establishment of settlements. In 
all the other colonies, where vast sums were expended in fittin g out expediti ons, purchasing the soil of the 

Questions. — 2. When and by whom were these principles cherished? What were their effects ? 3. What 
developed democratic sentiments? How were they manifested? What were their results in America? 4. 
What can you tell of the origin of the war of the Revolution? What remote causes assisted in producing 
it? 5. What made the colonists feel strong? What was the condition of their commerce? What had they 
done alone ? What caused Britain to be just ? What justified rebellion ? 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 173 

The form of British oppression. 

ance of the French settlements excited the jealousy of Great Britain, that her 
ministers perceived the expediency of justice and liberality toward her colo- 
nies, in order to secure their loyalty and efficient co-operation.^ Compelled 
to be self-rehant from the beginning, the colonists were made strong by the 
mother's neglect ; and when to that neglect she added oppression and scorn, 
they felt justified in using their developed strength in defense of their rights. 

6. The colonists could not complain of the wiUful exercise of tyrannical 
power on the part of G-reat Britain. There was no motive for such a course. 
They complained of an unjust and illiberal policy, which accomplished all the 
purposes of absolute tyranny. The rod of iron was often covered with velvet, 
and was wielded, as often, by ignorant rather than wicked hands. Yet the 
ignorant hand with the concealed rod, smote as lustily and offensively as if 
it had been a wicked one, and the rod bare. The first form of governmental 
and proprietary oppression," was in the appointment of local rulers. The peo- 
ple were not represented in the appointing power. Then came commercial 
restrictions,^ prohibitions to manufacture,* imposts upon exchanges,^ and direct 
taxation,^ by enactments of Parliament, in which the colonists were not rep- 
resented. At the beginning they had asserted, and during their whole prog- 
ress they had maintained, that important political maxim, that taxation with- 
out REPRESENTATION is tyranny. This was the fundamental doctrine of their 
political creed — this was the test of aU parliamentary measures — this was the 
strong rock upon which the patriots of the Revolution anchored their faith 
and hope. 

7. When the treaty of Paris [1763] closed the French and Indian war, the 
colonists looked forward to long years of prosperity and repose. A young 
monarch,' virtuous and of upright intentions, was just seated [1761] upon the 
British throne. Having confidence in his integrity, and having recently felt 
the justice of the government, under the direction of Pitt,^ they were disposed 
to forget their grievances. But the serenity of the colonial sky soon disap- 
peared, and it was not long before violent tempests were raging there. Even 
before the treaty at Paris, a cloud had arisen which portended future trouble. 
The war had exhausted the British treasury,^ and ministers had devised various 
schemes for replenisliing it. They had observed the resources of the colonists, 
as manifested by their efforts during the recent struggle,^" and as they were 

Indians, and sustaining the settlers, neither the crown nor Parliament ever contributed a farthing of pecuniary 
aid. The settling of Massachusetts, alone, cost a million of dollars. Lord Baltimore spent two hundred 
thousand dollars in colonizing Maryland ; and William Penn became deeply involved in debt, in .his efforts 
to settle and improve Pennsylvania. 

1. Verse 36, page 163. 

2. Three forms of government had existed, namely, charter, proprietary, and royal. The New England 
governments were based on royal charters ; New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the Carolinas, were 
owned and governed by individuals or companies ; and the remainder were immediately subject to the 
crown. Notwithstanding this diversity in the source of government, the anti-monarchical spirit pervaded 
the people of all, from the beginning, and gave birth to popular legislative Assemblies. 

.'1 Note 3, page 86. 4. Verse 9, page 1)6. 5. Note 1, page 175. 6. Verse 27, page 182. 

7. George the Third. He was crowned in 1761, at the age of twenty years. He reigned almost sixty 
years, and died in 1820. His son was appointed Regent. 8. Verse .''6, page 1 6.3. 

9. Note 8, page 168. 10. French and Indian war. See page 147. 

Questions.— 6. Of what didliie colonists iustlv complain? What did a narrow policy accomplish? Of 
what rights were the colonists deprived? What was their political maxim? 7- What gave the colonists 
promise of prosperity ? In what did thev take pride/ What caused the government to disappoint them? 
What did the government do ? 



174 THE HE VOLUTION. 



Writs of Assistance. Opposition to them. James Otis. 

relieved from further hostilities by tlie subjugation of Canada^ [1759], the gor- 
ernment looked to them for aid. Instead of asking it as a favor ^ it was de- 
manded as a right ; instead of inviting the colonial assemblies to levy taxes 
and make appropriations, government assumed the right to tax their expand- 
ing commerce ; and then commenced a vigorous enforcement of existing rev- 
enue laws, which had hitherto been only nominally oppressive." 

8. The first act which revealed the intentions of Parliament to tax the 
colonies by enforcing the revenue laws, was the authorization [1761], of Writs 
of Assistance. These were general search-warrants, which not only allowed 
the king's officers who held them, to break open any citizen's store or dwell- 
ing to search for and seize foreign merchandise, on which a duty had not been 
paid, but compelled sheriffs and others to assist in the work. The people 
could not brook such a system of petty oppression. The sanctities of private 
life might be invaded, at any time, by hirehngs. 

9. These writs were first issued in Massachusetts, and immediately great 
excitement prevailed. Their legality was questioned, and the matter was 
brought before a court held in the old town-hall in Boston. The advocate 
for the crown (M.Y. Gridley) argued, that as Parliament was the supreme 
legislature for the whole British nation, and had authorized these writs, no 
subject had a right to complain. He was answered by James Otis,^ the 
younger, then advocate-general of the province. On that occasion, the in- 
tense fire of his patriotism beamed forth with inexpressible brilliancy, and his 
eloquence was like lightning, far-felt and consuming. On that day the trum- 
pet of the Revolution was sounded. " The seeds of patriots and heroes were 
then and there sown;" and when the orator exclaimed, " To my dying day I 
will oppose, with all the power and faculties Grod has given me, all such in- 
struments of slavery on one hand, and villainy on the other," the independ- 
ence of the colonies was proclaimed.'' From that day began the triumphs of 
the popular will. Very few writs were issued, and these were inefiectual. 

10. The young king unwisely listened to the councils of Bute,^ an unprin- 
cipled Scotch adventurer, who had been his tutor, and turned his back upon 
Pitt.® Disastrous consequences ensued. Weak and corrupt men controlled 

1. Verse 47, page 167- 

2. Commercial restrictions were imposed upon the colonies as early as 1651 [note 3, page 86]. In 1660, 
1672, 1676, 1691, and 1692, attempts were made by Parliament to derive a revenue by a tariff-taxation upon 
the colonies. In 1696, a proposition was made to levy a direct tax upon the colonies. Then, not only in 
Britain, but in America, the power of Parliament (wherein the colonists were not represented) to tax those 
colonies, was strenuously denied. 

3. James Otis was born at Barnstable, Mass., in 1725. He was the leader of the Revolutionary party in 
Massachusetts, at the beginning. He was wounded by a British official in 1769, and never fairly recovered. 
He was killed by lightning in 1772. See portrait at the head of this chapter. 

4. Later than this [1768], Otis wrote to a friend in London, and said : " Our fathers were a good people : 
we have been a. free people, and if you will not let us remain so any longer, we shall be a great people, and 
tlie present measures can have no tendency but to hasten with great rapidity, events which every good and 
honest man would wish delayed for ages." He evidently alluded to the future independence of the colonies. 

5. Bute was a gay Scotch earl, poor and proud. He became a favorite with the mother of George the 
Third, was appointed his tutor and acquired such influence over the mind of the prince, that on his acces- 
sion to the throne, he made him his chief minister and adviser. The English people were much incensed; 
and the unwise measures of the earlv years of George's reign, were properly laid to the charge of Bute. A 
placard was put up in London, with" the words, "No Scotch minister— no petticoat government." 

6. Pitt, disgusted by the ignorance and assurance of Bute, and the misplaced confidence of the king, re- 
QuESTiONS. — 8. What measure caused the first resistance? Can you explain its character? What was done 

in opposition ? What was the result ? 9. When and where were Writs of Assistance first issued? What 
occurred in ihe old town-hall at Boston? 




PRELIMINARr EVENTS. 175 

The Stamp Act. Opposition to it in America. 

his cabinet, and Parliament approved of illiberal and unjust measures toward 
the colonists. The Sugar bill' was re-enacted, and at the same time, George 
Grenville, then prime-minister, proposed ''certain stamp duties on the col- 
onies." The subject was left open for consideration almost a year, when, in 
defiance of the univesral opposition of the Americans, the famous Stamp Act, 
which declared that no legal instrument of writing should be valid, unless it 
bore a government stamp, became a law.^ ISTow was executed without hesi- 
tation, a measure which no former ministry had possessed courage or reckless- 
ness enough to attempt.^ 

11. Intelhgence of the passage of the Stamp Act 
produced general and intense indignation in Amer- 
ica. The hearts of the people were yet thrilled by 
the eloquent denunciations of Otis,^ and soon Pat- 
rick Henry sent forth a response equally eloquent, 
from the heaving bosom of the Virginia Assembly.^ 
The people boldly expressed their indignation. The 
pulpit denounced the scheme, and associations of 
/Sons of Liberty'^ in every colony, put forth their en- 
ergies in defense of popular freedom. The press, 
then assuming great power, spoke out like an oracle 
of Truth. In several cities popular excitement ere- a stamp. 

ated mobs, and violence ensued. The Stamps were ■ 

seized on their arrival, and secreted or burned. Stamp distributors'^ were in- 
sulted and despised, and on the day when the law was to take effect [Nov. 1, 
1765], there were no oflS.cials courageous enough to enforce it. 

signed oiBce, and retired to his country seat at Hayes. The king esteemed him highly, but was too much 
controlled by Bute to follow his own inclinations. 

1. A bill which imposed a dutj' upon sugar, coffee, indigo, etc., imported into the colonies from the West 
Indies. 

2. The stamps were upon blue paper, in the form Feen in the engraving aboTC, and were to be at- 
tached to every piece of paper or parchment on which a legal instrument was written. For these stamps, 
government charged specific prices : for example, for a common property deed, one shilling and sixpence ; 
for a diploma or a certificate of a college degree, two pounds, etc., etc. 

3. During Walpole's administration [1732J, a stamp duty was proposed. He said, "I will leave the tax- 
ation of America to some of my successors, who have more courage than I have." Sir William Keith, 
Governor of Pennsylvania, proposed such a tax in 1739. Franklin thought it just, when a delegate in the 
Colonial Congress at Albany, in 1754 [verse 10, p. 151 J. But when it was proposed to Pitt in 1759, he said, 
" I will never burn my fingers with an American Stamp Act." 4. Verse 9, p. 174. 

5. He introduced a series of resolutions, highly tinctured with rebellious doctrines. He asserted the gen- 
eral rights of all the colonies ; then the exclusive right of the Virginia Assembly to tax the people of that 
province, and boldly declared that the people were not bound to obey any law relative to taxation which 
did not proceed from their representatives. The last resolution declared that whoever should dissent from 
the doctrines inculcated in the others, should be considered an " enemy of the colonies." The introduction 
of these resolutions produced great excitement and alarm. Henry supported them with all the power of 
his wonderful eloquence. Some rose from their seats, and others sat in breathless silence. At length, when 
alluding to tyrants, he exclaimed, " Cajsar had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the 
Third" — there was a cry of " Treason ! treason !" He paused a moment, and said — " may profit by their 
example. If that be treason, make the most of it." [See picture at the head of this chapter. The head of 
the speaker is a correct likeness of Patrick Henry.] A part of his resolutions were adopted, and these 
formed the first gauntlet of defiance cast at the feet of the British monarch. Their power was felt through- 
out the land. 

6. These Associations were composed of popular leaders and others, who leagued with the avowed de- 
termination to resist oppression to the uttermost. After their organization in the different colonies, they 
formed a sort of National league, and by continual correspondence, aided effectually in preparing the way 
for the Revolution. 

7- Men appointed by the crown to sell the government stamps, or stamped paper. 

Questions. — 10. What did the young king unwisely do? What consequences ensued? What odious 
measure did Parliament adopt, and how? 11. What were the effects of the Stamp Act, in America? What 
associations were formed ? What did they do? How was the popular indignation evinced? 



176 THE KE VOLUTION. 



Stamp Act Congress. Sons of Liberty. Spirit of the people. 



12. In the midst of this great excitement, a Congress of Delegates ap- 
pointed by several colonies, assembled [Oct. 7] at Kew York.^ They con- 
tinued in session fourteen days, and in three well-written documents,- they 
ably set forth the grievances and the rights of the colonists, and petitioned the 
king and Parliament for a redress of the former, and acknowledgment of the 
latter. The proceedings of this Second Colonial Congress^ were applauded by 
all the provincial assembhes, and the people of America were as firmly unitetl 
in heart and purpose then, as they were after the Declaration of Independ- 
ence, more than ten years later. 

13. The first of November was observed as a day of fasting and mourn- 
ing. There were funeral processions and tolUng of bells. The colors of ves- 
sels were placed at half-mast, and the newspapers exhibited the black-line 
tokens of public grief. The courts were now closed, legal marriages ceased, 
ships remained in port, and for some time all business was suspended. But 
the lull in the storm was of brief duration. The people were only gathering 
strength for more vigorous achievements in defense of their rights. The Sons 
of Liberty'^ put forth new efforts ; mobs began to assail the residences of 
officials, and burn distinguished royahsts in effigy.^ Merchants entered into 
agreements not to import goods from Great Britain while the obnoxious Act 
remained a law, and domestic manufactures were commenced in almost every 
family.^ The wealthiest vied with the middling classes in economy, and wore 
clothing of their own manufacture. That wool might not become scarce, the 
use of sheep flesh for food was discouraged. Soon, from all classes in Amer- 
ica, there went to the ears of the British ministry, a respectful, but firm, pro- 
test. It was seconded by the merchants and manufacturers of London, whose 
American trade was prostrated," and the voice, thus made potential, was 
heard and heeded in high places. 

14. In the mean while, Grenville® had been succeeded in office by the Mar- 
cjuis of Rockingham, a friend of the colonies, and an enUghtened statesman. 

1. Massachusetts, Concecticut, Ehode Island, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and South Carolina, 
were represented. The Assemblies of those not represented, declared their readiness to iigree to whatever 
measures the Congress might adopt. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts (who afterward commanded a 
corps of Tories) [note 3, page 185], presided. 

2. A Declaration of Rights, written by John Cruger, of New York : a Memorial to hoth Eomes of Par- 
liament, by Robert R. Livingston, of New York ; and a Petition to the king, by James Otis, of Massachu- 
setts. 3, Verse 10, page 161. 

4. Note 6, page 175. 

5. Public indignation is thus sometimes manifested. A figure of a man intended to represent the obnox- 
ious individual, is paraded, and then hung upon a scaffold, or burned at a stake, as an intimation of the 
deserved fate of the person thus represented. It was a common practice in England at the time in question, 
and has been often done in our own country since. 

6. The newspapers of the day contain many laudatory notices of the conformity of wealthy people to these 
agreements. On one occasion, forty or fifty young ladies, who called themselves " Daughters of liberty," 
met at the house of Rev. Mr. Morehead, in Boston, with their spinning wheels, and spun two hundred and 
thirty-two skeins of yarn, during the day, and presented them to the pastor. It is said " there were up- 
ward of one hundred spinners in Mr. IMorehead's Society." "Within eighteen months," wrote a gentle- 
man at Newport, R. I., " four hundred and eighty-seven yards of cloth, and thirty-six pairs of stockings, 
have been spun and knit in the family of James Nixon, of this town." 

7. Half a million of dollars were due to them by the colonists, at that time, not a dollar of which could 
be collected under the existing state of things. 1. Verse 10, page 174. 



QrESTiOKS.— 12. What Congress assembled at New York ? What did the delegates do ? What were the 
effects? 11 What happened on the first of November, 1765? What did the people do in opposition to the 
Stamp Act? How were they heard? 14. What change in the ministry took place ? What was done con- 
cerning the Stamp Act ? What was the result * 




PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 177 

Repeal of the Stamp Act. The Declaratory Act. 

William Pitt, who had been called from his retire- 
ment^ by the voice of the people, hoping much from 
the new ministry, appeared in Parhament as the 
earnest champion of the Americans. Justice and 
expediency demanded a repeal of the Stamp Act,^ 
and early in January, 1766, a bill for that purpose 
was introduced inio the House of Commons, and 
was warmly supported by Pitt, Barr^, and others. 
Then Edmund Burke first appeared as the cham- 
pion of right, and during the stormy debates on the 
subject which ensued, he achieved some of those wxlliam pitt. 

earliest and most wonderful triumphs of oratory, which established his fame, 
and endeared him to the American people.^ The obnoxious Act was re- 
pealed on the 18th of March, 1766. London warehouses were illuminated, 
and flags decorated the shipping in the Thames. In America, pubhc thanks- 
givings, bonfires and illuminations, attested the general joy, and Pitt,* who 
had boldly declared liis conviction that Parliament had no right to tax the 
colonies without their consent,^ was lauded as a political Messiah. Non- 
importation societies were dissolved, business was resumed, and the Americans 
confidently expected justice from the mother country, and a speedy recon- 
ciliation. 

15. But another storm soon began to lower. Pitt, himself, tenacious of 
British honor, and doubtful of the passage of the Repeal Bill without some 
concessions, had appended to it an act, which declared that Parhament pos- 
sessed the power ^'- to bind the colonies, in all cases whatsoever." The egg 
of tyranny which lay concealed in this " declaratory act," as it was called, 
was not perceived by the colonists, while their eyes were filled with tears of 
joy ; but when cahn reflection came, they saw clearly that germ of future 
oppressions, and were uneasy. They perceived the Repeal Bill to be only a 
truce in the war upon freedom in America, and they watched every move- 
ment of the government party with suspicion. Within a few months after- 
ward, a brood of obnoxious measures were hatched from that egg, and aroused 
the fiercest indignation of the colonists. 

16. A large portion of the House of Lords," the whole bench of Bishops,'' 

I. Note 6, pajre 174._ ' 2. Verse 10, page 174. 

3. Born in Ireland in 1730. He became a lawyer ; was a popular writer as well as speaker ; was in oflBce 
about thirty years, and died in 1797. 

4. See portrait on page 177. William Pitt was born in 170', and held many high offices. During an 
exciting debate in Parliament, on American affairs, in 1778, he swooned, and died within a month after- 
ward. 

5. "Taxation," said Pitt, " is no part of the governing or legislative power. Taxes are the voluntary 
gift or grant of the Commons alone." " I rejoice," he said, " that America has resisted. Three millions 
of people, so dead to all the feelings of liberty, as voluntarily to become slaves, would have been fit instru- 
ments to make slaves of the rest." And Colonel Ban-e declared that the colonies were planted by English 
oppression, grew by neglect, and in all the essential elements of a free people, were perfectlv independent 
of Great Britain. He then warned the government to act justly, or the colonies would be "lost to Great 
Britain forever. 

6. Every peer in the British realm is a legislator, by virtue of his title ; and when they are assembled for 
legislative duties, they constitute the House of Lords, or upper branch of the legislature, answering, in 
some degree, to our Senate. 

7. Two archbishops, and tw enty-four bishops of En gland and Wales, have a right to sit and vote in the 

Question.— 15. What cau.sed new excitements in America ? 

8* 



178 THE EE VOLUTION. 



The mutiny act. New taxation schemes. Action of the colonial assemblies. 

and many of the Commons, were favorable to coercive measures toward tlie 
Americans. Not doubting the power of Parliament to tax them, they pre- 
vailed on the Ministry to adopt new schemes for replenishing the exhausted 
treasury^ from the coffers of the colonistSj and urged the justice of employ- 
ing arms, if necessary, to enforce obedience. Troops were accordingly sent 
to America [June, 1766] ; and a Mutiny Act was passed, which provided for 
their partial subsistence by the colonies." The appearance of these troops in 
New York, and the order for the people to feed and shelter the avowed instru- 
ments of their own enslavement, produced violent outbreaks in that city, and 
burning indignation all over the land. The Assembly of New York arrayed 
itself against the government, and refused compliance with the demands of 
the obnoxious act. 

17. Soon after these troops were sent to America, Pitt was called to the 
head of the Ministry, and was created Earl of Chatham [July 30, 1766]. He 
opposed the new measures as unjust and unwise. Charles Townshend, the 
chancellor of the exchequer, coalesced with Grenville^ in bringing new taxa- 
tion schemes before Parliament. A bill was passed [June, 1767] for levying 
duties upon tea, glass, paper, painters' colors, etc., imported into the colonies. 
Another was passed in July for establishing a Board of Trade in the colonies, 
independent of colonial legislation, and for creating resident commissioners of 
customs to enforce the revenue laws.^ Then another, a few days later, which 
forbade the New York Assembly to perform any legislative act whatever, 
until it should comply with the requisitions of the Mutiny Act.^ 

18. This direct blow at popular liberty, and these new taxation schemes, 
produced excitement throughout the colonies, almost as violent as those on 
account of the Stamp Act.*^ The colonial Assemblies boldly protested ; new 
non-importation associations were formed ; pamphlets and newspapers were 
filled with inflammatory appeals to the people, defining their rights, and urg- 
ing them to a united resistance;^ and early in 1768, almost every colonial As- 
sembly had boldly expressed its conviction that Parliament had no right to 
tax the colonies. These expressions were in response to a circular issued by 
Massachusetts [Feb. 1768] to the several Assemblies, asking their co-operation 
in obtaining a redress of grievances. That circular greatly offended the Min- 

House of Lords, and have the same political importance as the peers. By the act of union between Ireland 
and England, four " lords spiritual," from among the archbishops and bishops of the former country, have 
a seat in the House of Lords. The " lords temporal and the lords spiritual" constitute the House of Lord". 
The House of Commons is composed of men elected by the people, and answers to the House of Representa- 
tives of our Federal Congress. 1. Verse 7, page 173. 

2. This act also allowed military officers, possessing a warrant from a justice of the peace, to break into 
any house where he might suspect deserters were concealed. Like the Writs of Assistance [verse 8, page 
174, this power might be used for wicked purposes. 

3. Verse 10, page 174. In January, 1757, Grenville proposed a direct taxation of the colonies to the 
amount of twenty thousand dollars. 

4. Note 2, page 174, and note 3, page 107. 5. Note 2, page 178. 6. Verse 10, page 174. 
7. Among the most powerful of these appeals, were a series of letters, written by John Dickinson f"'" 

Philadelphia, and entitled, Lettern of a Pennsylvania Farmer. I-ike Paine's Crisis, ten years later [note 3 
page 202], these Letters produced a" wide-spread and powerful effect on the public mind. James Otis as- 
serted, in a pamphlet, that " taxes on trade [tariffs], if designed to raise a revenue, were just as much a 
violation of their rights as any other tax." 



QiTESTiONS.— 16. Who proposed to compel the AmericF.'is to submission ? What act was passed ? ^!hat 
then occurred ? 17. What happened to Pitt? What measures were proposed? and by whom? 18. What 
was now done in America 7 What publications appeared ? What did the Assemblies do ? 



PBELIMINARY EVENTS. 179 



Ministerial circular. Commissioners of customs. Troops at Boston. 



istry ; and the Grovernor of Massachusetts was instructed to command the 
Assembly, in the king's name, to rescind tlie resolution adopting it. The As- 
sembly passed [June 30, 1768] an almost unanimous vote not to rescind,^ and 
made this very order an evidence of the intentions of government to enslave 
the colonists, by restraining the free speech and action of their representatives. 

19. The British Ministry continued to disregard the portentous warnings 
which every vessel from the New World bore to their ears. Having re- 
solved on employing physical force in the maintenance of obedience, and not 
doubting its potency, they became more regardless of even the forms of justice, 
and began to treat the colonists as rebellious subjects, rather than as free 
British brethren. Ministers sent circulars to the colonial Assemblies, warning 
them not to imitate the factious disobedience of Massachusetts f and the 
royal governors were ordered to enforce submission by all means in their 
power. The effect of these circulars was to disgust and irritate the Assem- 
bhes, and to stimulate their sympathy for Massachusetts, now made the special 
object of royal displeasure. 

20. The new commissioners of customs^ arrived at Boston in May, 1768. 
They were regarded with as much contempt as were the tax-gatherers in 
Judea, in the time of our Saviour.'' It was difficult to restrain the more ig- 
norant and excitable portion of the population from committing personal 
violence. A crisis soon arrived. In June, 1768, the sloop, Liberty, belong- 
ing to John Hancock, one of the leaders of the* popular mind in Boston,^ 
arrived at that port with a cargo of Madeira wine. The commissioners 
demanded the payment of duties, and when it was refused, they seized [June 
10] the vessel. The news spread OA^er the town, and the people resolved on 
effectual resistance. The commissioners were assailed by a mob; their 
houses were damaged ; and they were obliged to seek safety in Castle Wil- 
liam^ a small fortress at the entrance to the harbor." 

21. Alarmed by these demonstrations of the popular feeling, Grovernor Ber- 
nard unwisely invited General Gage,'' then in command of British troops at 
Halifax, to bring soldiers to Boston to overawe the inhabitants.® They came 
in September [Sept. 27, 1768], seven hundred in number, and on a quiet Sab- 
bath morning, landed under cover of the cannons of the British ships which 
brought them, and with drums beating, and colors flying, they marched to 
the Common,' with all the parade of a victorious army entering a conquered 

1. James Otis and Samuel Adams were the principal speakers on this occasion. "When Lord Hills- 
borough [colonial secretary] knows," said the former, " that we will not rescind our acts, he should apply 
to Parliament to rescind theirs. Let Britons rescind their measures, or the colonies are lost to them for- 
ever." 2. Verse 18, page 178. ' 3. Verse 17, page 178. 

4. The piiNicans, or toll-gatherers of Judea, beirg a standing monument of the degradation of the Jews 
under the IJoman yoke, were abhorred. One of the accusations against our Saviour was, that he did " eat 
with publicans and sinners." 5. Verse 10, page 203. 

6. About three miles S.E. from Boston. The fortress was ceded to the U. S. in 1798 ; and the following 
year it was visited by President Adams, and named Fort Independence, its present title. 

7. Verse 47, page 167. 

8. Previous to this request, the British ministry had resolved to send troops thither. 

9. A large public park, on the southern slope of Beacon Hill. 



QuESTioxs.— 19. How did the ministrv act? What orders were issued? How did these affect the colo- 
nists V 20. How were the commissioners oiF customs regarded ? What produced excitement in Boston T What 
was effected? 21. What insult was ofTered to the peonle of Boston? What did British troops do? 



180 THE REVOLUTION. 



Proceedings in parliament. Disputes with governors. Quarrel with the troops. 



city. Religion, popular freedom, patriotism, were all outraged, and the cup 
of the people's indignation was full.^ The colonists were taught the neces- 
sary lesson, that armed resistance must oppose armed oppression.^ 

22. The Assembly of Massachusetts refused to afford food and shelter for 
the royal troops among them, and for this offense, Parliament, now become 
the supple instrument of the crown, censured their disobedience, approved of 
coercive measures, and by resolution, prayed the king to revive a long obso- 
lete statute of Henry the Eighth, by Avhich the Governor of the refractoiy 
colony should be required to arrest and send to Eagland for trial, on a charge 
of treason, the ringleaders in the recent tumults.^ The colonial Assembly in- 
dignantly responded by re-asserting the chartered privileges of the people, 
and denying the right of the king to take an offender from the country, for 
trial. And in the House of Commons a powerful minority battled manfully 
for the Americans. Burke pronounced the idea of reviving that old statute 
as ''horrible." "Can you not trust the juries of that country?" he asked. 
" If you have not a party among two milHons of people, you must either 
change your plans of government, or renounce the colonies forever." But a 
majority voted [Jan. 2G, 1769] in favor of the resolution. 

23. For more than a year afterward the colonies were agitated by disputes 
with the royal governors. The Assembly of Massachusetts, encouraged by 
the expressed sympathy of the other colonies, firmly refused to appropriate a 
single dollar for the support of the troops. They even demanded their with- 
drawal fi-om the city, and refused to transact any legislative business while 
they remained. Daily occurrences exasperated the people against the troops, 
and finally led to bloodshed in the streets of Boston. 

24. A ropemaker quarreled with a soldier [March 2, 1770], and struck 
hun. Out of this affray grew a fight between several soldiers and rope- 
makers. The latter were beaten, and this result aroused the vengeance of 
the more excitable portion of the inhabitants. A few evenings afterward 
[March 5], about seven hundred of them assembled in the streets for the avowed 

purpose of attacking the troops.^ A sentinel was 
assaulted near the custom-house, when Captain 




1 . As the people refused to supply the troops with quarters, they were 
placed, some in the State House, some in Faneuil Hall [page 184], and 
others in tents on the Common. Cannons were planted at difi'erent 
points ; sentinels challenged the citizens as they passed ; and the whole 
city had the appearance of a camp. 

2. There were, at that time, full two hundred thousand men in the 
colonies, capable of bearing arms. 3. Verse 20, page 179. 

4 These were addressed by a tall man, disguised by a white wig, and 
a scarlet cloak, who closed his harangue by shouting " To the main 
guard! To the main guard !" aud then disappeared. It was always 
believed that the tall man was Samuel Adams, one of the most inflexi- 
ble patriots of the Revolution, and at that time a popular leader. He 
was a descendant of one of the earlv Puritans [verse 6, page 60], and 
was born in Boston in 1722. He was" one of the signers of the Declara- 
tion of Independence ; was afterward Governor of Massachusetts, and 
S-UITTEL ADAMS. died in 180.3. A purer patriot than Samuel Adams, never lived. 



Questions.— 22. What did the Massachusetts Assembly do ? What did Parliament do ? How were cer- 
tain measures regarded bv the colonists and by Burke in the House of Commons? 23. What continued 
to disturb the colonists ? What did the Massachusetts Assembly do ? 24. What quarrel and fight happened 
in Boston ? What sad affair occurred ? 



PKELIMINARY EVENTS. 181 



Riot and massacre in Boston. Trial of soldiers. Duty upon tea. 

Preston, commander of the guard, went to his rescue with eight armed men. 
Irritated and assailed by the mob, the soldiers fired upon the citizens, killed 
three, and dangerously wounded five.' The mob instantly retreated, when 
all the bells of the city rang an alarum, and in less than an hour several thou- 
sands of exasperated citizens were in the streets. A terrible scene of blood 
would have ensued, had not Grovernor Hutchinson assured the people that 
justice should be vindicated in the morning. 

25. The people demanded the instant removal of the troops from Boston 
and the trial of Captain Preston and his men for murder. These demands 
were complied with. The troops v/ere removed to Castle William' [March 
12, 1770], and Preston, ably defended by John Adams and Josiah Quincy, 
two of the popular leaders, was tried and acquitted, with six of his men, by 
a Boston jury. The other two soldiers were found guilty of manslaughter. 
This result was a comment on the enforcement of the statute of Henry the 
Eighth, highly favorable to the Americans.^ It showed that in the midst of 
popular excitement, the strong conservative principles of justice bore rule. 
The victims of the riot were regarded as martyrs to liberty,* and for many 
years, the memory of the '• Boston Massacre," as it was called, was kept aUve 
by anniversary orations in the city and vicinity. 

26. On the day of the bloody riot in Boston [March 5], Lord North, who 
was then the English prime minister, proposed to Parliament a repeal of all 
duties imposed by the act of 1767,^ except that upon tea. An act to that 
effect was passed a month afterward [April 12]. This concession was wrung 
from the minister by the clamor of English merchants and manufacturers, 
who again felt severely the operations of the non-importation associations in 
America. As tea was a luxury, North supposed the colonists would not ob- 
ject to the small duty laid upon that article, and he retained it as a standing 
assertion of the right of Parliament to impose such duties. The minister en- 
tirely mistook the character of the people he was dealing with. It was not 
the petty amount of duties of which they complained, for all the taxes yet 
imposed were not in the least burdensome to them. They were contending 
for a great principle which lay at the foundation of their Hberties ; and .they 
regarded the imposition of a duty upon one article as much a violation of their 
sacred rights, as if ten were included. So they continued their non-importa- 
tion league against the purchase and use of tea.*^ 

1. The leader of the mob was a pcwerfnl mulatto, named Attucks. He and Samuel Oray, and James 
Caldwell, were killed instantly ; two others received mortal wounds. 2. Note 6, page 179. 

3. Verse 22, page 180. It was so regarded in England. 

4. They were buried with great parade. All the bells of Boston and vicinity tolled a funeral knell while 
the procession was moving ; and as intended, the affair made a deep impression on the public mind. 

5. Verse 17, page 178. 

6. Even before North's proposition was made to Parliament, special agreements concerning the disuse 
of tea, had been made. Already the popular feeling on this subject had been manifested toward a Boston 
merchant who continued to sell tea. A company of half-grown boys placed an effigy near his door, with 
a finger upon it pointing toward his store. While a man was attempting to pull it down, he was pelted with 
dirt and stones. He ran into the store, and seizing a gun discharged its contents among the crowd. . A 

QtTESTiONS.— 25. What did the people demand? How were these demands complied with? How did the 
\ mericans exhibit justice ? How were the victims of riot regarded ? 26. What did Lord North propose .' 
What made him do it? How did he mistake the character of the Americans? What were the Americans 
contending for? 



182 THE REVOLUTION. 



The Regulators of North Carolina. Capture and destruction of the Gasp6. 

27. In 1771, the Carolinas, hitherto exempted from violent outbursts of 
popular indignation, became the theater of great excitement. To satisfy the 
rapacity and pride of royal governors, the industry of the province of North 
Carolina, especially, was enormously taxed.^ The oppression was real, not an 
abstract principle, as at the North. The people in the interior at length formed 
associations, designed to resist unjust taxation, and to control pubHc affairs. 
They called themselves Regulators; and in 1771 were too numerous to be 
overawed by local magistrates. Their operations assumed the character of 
open rebellion, and G-overnor Tryon^ marched into that region with an armed 
force, to subdue them. They met him upon the Alamance Creek, in Ala- 
mance county [May 16, 1771], and there a bloody skirmish ensued. The 
Regulators were subdued and dispersed, and Tryon marched back in triumph 
to the sea-board, after hanging six of the leaders [June 19]. These events 
aroused, throughout the South, the fiercest hatred of British power, and stim- 
ulated that earnest patriotism so early displayed by the people below the 
Eoanoke, when the Revolution broke out.^ 

28. In June, the following year, an event on Narraganset Bay widened the 
breach between Great Britain and her colonies. The commander of the 
British armed schooner Oaspe, stationed there to assist the commissioners of 
customs^ in enforcing the revenue laws, annoyed the American navigators by 
haughtily commanding them to lower their colors when they passed his ves- 
sel, in token of obedience. The WilUam Tells of tlie Bay refused to bow to 
the cap of this petty Gesler.^ For such disobedience, a Providence sloop was 
chased by the schooner. The latter grounded upon a low sandy point ; and 
on that night [June 9, 1772], sixty-four armed men went down from Provi- 
dence in boats, captured the people on board the Gaspe, and burned the ves- 
sel. Although a large reward was offered for the perpetrators (who were 
well known in Providence),'"' they were never betrayed. 

29. Early in 1773, a new thought upon taxation entered the brain of Lord 
North.'' The East India Company,® having lost their valuable tea customers 

boy named Snyder was killed, and Christopher Gore fafterward Grovernor of ^Massachusetts), was wounded. 
The affair produced great excitenient. At about the same time three hundred " mistresses of families," 
la Boston, signed a pledge of total abstinence from the use of tea, while the duty remained upon it. A few 
days afterward a large number of young ladies signed a similar pledge. 

1. Governor Trvon caused a palace to be erected for his residence, at Newbern, at a cost of $75,000, for 
the payment of which the province was taxed. This was in 1768, and was one of the principal causes of 
discontent, which produced the oixtbreak here mentioned. 

2. Verse 5, page 200. 3. Verse 14, page 193. 4. Verse 17, page 178. 

5. Gesler was an Austrian governor of one of the cantons of Switzerland. He placed his cap on a pole, 
at a gate of the town, and ordered all to bow to it, when they should enter. William Tell, a brave leader 
of the people, refused. He was imprisoned for disobedience, escaped, aroused his countrymen to arms, 
drove their Austrian masters out of the land, and achieved the independence of Switzerland. 

6. One of the leaders was Abraham Whipple, a naval commander during the Revolution [verse i., page 
239]. Several others were afterward distinguished for bravery during that struggle. Four years afterward, 
when Sir James Wallace, a British commander, was in the vicinity of Newport, Whipple became kII^?''* 
as the leader of the attack on the Ga^pe. Wallace sent him the following letter : " You, Abraham Whip- 
ple, on the 9th of June, 1772, burned his majesty's vessel, the Gafpe, and I will hang you at the yard-arm." 
To this Whipple replied: "To Sir James Wallace ; Sir: Always catch a man before you hang him. 
Abraham Whipple." „ ,. , . ,_-^ , 

7. He was also Earl of Guilford. He was an honest, but misguided statesman. He died in 1792, at the 
age of sixty years. He was prime minister of England during almost the entire period of our war for Inde- 
pendence. . 

8. The English East India Company was formed and chartered in 1600, for the purpose of carrying on a 

Questions.— 27. What happened in North Carolina? Who were the Regulators? What did oppressive 
measures effect* 28. What happened in Narraganset Bayf 




LOSD NOETH. 



PIJELIMINARY EVENTS. 183 

New tea act. The East India company. Tea-ships sent to America. 

in America, by the operation of the non-importation associations,^ and having 
more than seventeen miUions of pounds of the herb in their warehouses in 
England, petitioned Parliament to take off the duty of three pence a pound, 
levied upon the importation of the article into America. The company agreed 
to pay the government more than an equal amount, 
in export duty, if the change should be made. Here 
was an excellent opportunity for the government to 
act justly and wisely, and to produce a perfect 
reconcihation ; but the stupid ministry, fearing it 
might be considered a submission to " rebellious 
subjects," refused the olive branch of peace. But, 
continuing to misapprehend the real question at 
issue, Korth introduced a bill into Parliament, al- 
lowing the company to export their teas to Amer- 
ica, on their own account, without paying any ex- 
port duty. As this would make tea cheaper in America than in England, he 
concluded that Americans would not object to paying the three pence duty. 
This concession to a commercial monopoly, while spurning the appeals of a 
great principle, only created contempt and indignation throughout the col- 
onies- 

30. The East India Compan}^, blind as the minister, regarded the American 
market as now open for their tea, and soon after the passage of the bill [May 
10, 1773], several large ships, heavily laden with the article, were on their 
way across the Atlantic. These movements were known in America before 
the arrival of any of the ships, and the people in most of the sea-board towns 
resolved that it should not even be landed. The ships which arrived at New 
York and Philadelphia, returned to England with their cargoes ; at Annapo- 
lis, it was destroyed ; at Charleston it was landed, but was not allowed to be 
sold; while at Boston, the attempts of the governor and his friends,^ who were 
consignees, to land the tea in defiance of the public feeling, resulted in the 
destruction of a large quantity of it. On a cold moonlight night [December 
16, 1773], at the close of the last of several spirited meetings of the citizens 
held at Faneuil Hall,^ a party of about sixty persons, some disguised as Indians, 

trade by sea between England and the countries lying east of the Cape of Good Hope [note 1, page 28]. It 
continued prosperous ; and about the middle of the last century, the governor of its stations in India, under 
the pretense of obtaining security for their trade, subdued small territories, and thus planted the foundatiou 
of that great British empire in the East, which now comprises the whole of Hindostan, from Cape Comorin 
to the Himalaya mountains, with a population of more than one hundred and twenty millions of people. 

1. Verse 13, page 170. 

2. The public mind in Massachusetts was greatly inflamod against Governor Hutchinson at this time, 
whose letters to a member of Parliament, recommending stringent measures toward the colonies, had been 
sent to the Speaker of the colonial Assembly, by Dr. Franklin^ At about the same time, Parliament had 
passed a law, making the governor and judges of Massachusetts independent of the Assembly for their sal- 
aries, these being paid out of the revenues in the hands of the commissioners of customs. Tliis removal of 
these_ officials beyond all dependence upon the people, constituted them fit instruments of the crown for op- 
pressing the inhabitants, and in that aspect the colonists viewed the measure, and condemned it. 

3. Because the Revolutionary meetings in Boston were held in Faneuil Hall, it was (and still is) called 
TTie Cradle of Liberty. It was built and presented to the town by Peter Faneuil, in 1742. The picture on the 
next page shows its form during the Revolution. 



Questions.— 29. What new scheme was proposed? What did the ministry do? How did the Americans 
regard the matter? .^0. How was the East India Company deceived? What did it do? How were cargoes 
of tea received in America? What happened in Boston 'i 



184 



THE KEVOLUTION. 



Destruction of tea at Boston. 



The Boston port bill. 



Other oppressive measures. 




FAJN'EOXL HALL. 



rushed on board two vessels in the harbor, laden 
with tea, tore open the hatches, and in the course 
of two hours, three hundred and forty-two chests 
containing the herb, were broken open, and their 
contents cast into the water. 

31. This event produced a powerful sensation 
throughout the British realm. All of the Amer- 
ican colonies sympathized with the Bostonians, 
but the exasperated government adopted re- 
taliatory measures, notwithstanding full payment 
for damage to their property was promised to the 
East India Company. Parliament, by enactment [March 7, 1774], ordered the 
port of Boston to be closed against all commercial transactions whatever, and 
the removal of the custom-house, courts of justice, and other public offices, to 
Salem. The Salem people patriotically refused the proffered advantage at the 
expense of their neighbors ; and the inhabitants of Marblehead, fifteen miles 
distant, offered the free use of their harbor and wharves to the merchants of 
Boston, Soon after the passage of the Boston Port Bill, another act which 
leveled a blow at the charter of Massachusetts, was made a law [March 28, 
1774]. It deprived the people of many of the dearest privileges guarantied 
by that instrument.^ A tliird retaliatory act was passed on the 21st of April, 
providing for the trial, in England, of all persons charged in the colonies with 
murders committed in support of government, giving, as Colonel Barre said, 
" encouragement to militaiy insolence already so insupportable." A fourth bill, 
providing for the quartering of troops in America, was also passed by large ma- 
jorities in both Houses of ParUament ; and in anticipation of rebellion in 
America, a fifth act was passed, making great concessions to the Roman 
Catholics in Canada, known as the Quebec Act. This excited the animosity 
of all Protestants, These measures created universal indignation toward the 
government, and sympathy for the people of Boston, 

32. The Port Bill went into operation on the 1st of June, 1774, It was a 
heavy blow for Boston. Business was crushed, and great suffering ensued. 
Everywhere, tokens of the liveHest sympathy were manifested. Flour, rice, 
cereal grains, fuel, and money were sent to the people from the different col- 
onies ; and sympathizers in London subscribed one hundred and fifty thousand 
dollars for the poor of Boston. 

33. To enforce these oppressive laws. General Gage, the commander-in- 
chief of the British army in America,^ was appointed governor of Massachu- 
setts, and an additional military force was ordered to Boston. These coercive 

1. It empowered sheriffs, appointed by the crown, to select juries, instead of leaving that power with the 
selectmen of the towns, who were chosen by the people. It also prohibited all town meetings and other 
gatherings. It provided for the appointment of the councils, judges, justices of the peace, etc., by the crown 
or its representative. 2. Verse 21, page 179. 

Questions.— 31. IIow was the destruction of the tea in Boston harbor regarded f Wliat did the people 
offer to do? What parliamentary measures did it occasion? 32. What was the effect of the Boston Port 
Bill ? What sympathy was manifested ? 



'%fV 



I :UNTTE PI^DIE, 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 185 

Committees of correspondence. Call for a continental congress. 

demonstrations greatly increased the public irritation, and diminished the 
hopes of reconciliation. Slavish submission or armed resistance was now the 
alternative presented to the American people. Committees of correspondence 
which had been formed in every colony in 1773/ had been busy in the inter- 
change of sentiments and opinions, and throughout the entire community of 
Anglo-Americans tliere was evidently a general consonance of feehng. Yet 
they hesitated, and resolved to deliberate in solemn council before they should 
appeal to " the last argument of kings."" 

34. The patriots of Massachusetts stood not „„,„,..,__________ 

alone in their integrity, for in all the colonies the 
WmGS^ were as bold and inflexible. But those 
of Massachusetts, being the special objects of 
royal vengeance,^ sufieredmore and required more 
boldness to act among bristling bayonets and shot- 

° . 1 SNAKE HEVICE. 

ted cannons. Yet they grew stronger every day 

under persecution, and bolder as the frowns of British power became darker. 
Even while troops to overawe them were parading the streets of Boston, 
sturdy representatives of the people assembled at Salem, ^ and sent forth an 
invitation to all the colonies to appoint delegates to meet in a general Con- 
gress at Pliiladelphia on the 5th of September following [1774]. It met with 
a hearty response from twelve of the thirteen colonies, and the Press seconded 
the measures with great emphasis. Some newspapers bore a significant 
device. It was a snake, cut into thirteen parts, each part bearing the initials 
of a colony upon it, as seen in the engraving. Under these were the signifi- 
cant words, Unitej or die, 

35. Before the close of August, the delegates were appointed, and the First 
Continental Congress^ assembled in Carpenter's Hall, Pliiladelphia [Sept. 
5, 1774], on the appointed day. All but Georgia were represented. Peyton 
Randolph, of Virginia, was appointed President, and Charles Thomson, of 
Pennsylvania, Secretary.'' The regular business of the Congress commenced 

1. At a consultation of leading members of the Virginia House of Assembly in March, 1773, held in the 
old Raleigh tavern at Williamsburg, at which Patrick Henry, Thomas JelTerson, Richard Henry Lee, and 
others were present, it was agreed to submit a resolution in the House the following day, appointing a com-- 
mittee of vigilance and correspondence, and recommending the same to the other colonies. The measure 
was carried, and these committees formed one of the most powerful engines in carrying on the work of the 
Revolution. Similar committees had ah'eady been formed in several towns in Massachusetts. 

2. These words, in Latin, were often placed upon cannons. 

3. The terras Whig and Tory, had been long used in England as titles of political parties. The former 
denoted the opposers of royalty ; the latter indicated its supporters. These terms were introduced into 
\merica two or three years before the Revolution broke out, and became the distinctive titles of thepatiiots 
and loyalists. 4. Verse 31, page 181. 

5. At that meeting of the General Assembly of Massachusetts, the patriots matured a plan for a general 
Congress, provided for munitions of war to resist British power in their own province, and formed a general 
non -importation league for the whole country. In the midst of their proceedings. General Gage sent his 
secretary to dissolve them, but the doors of the Assembly chamber were locked, and the key was in Sam- 
uel Adams's pocket. Having finished their business, the Assembly adjourned, and thus ended the last ses- 
sion of that body, under a royal governor. 

6. This name was given to distinguish it from the two colonial Congresses [pages 151 and 176] already 
held ; one at Albany in 1754, the other at New York in 1765. 

7- Thomson was Secretary of Congress perpetually from 1774, until the adoption of the Federal Constitu- 
tion, and the organization of the new government, in 1789. He was born in Ireland in 1730, came to Amer- 
ica when eleven years of age, and died in 1824, at the age of ninety-four years. 

Questions.— 33. What was done to enslave the people? What powerful revolutionary measure was now 
in operation? What was the public feeling? 34. What spirit was visible in all the colonies? What did the 
MassachuBett* people do and snfiferl' What did the Assembly of that province propose? 



186 



THE REVOLUTIOJS'. 



The first continental congress. 



on the morning of the 7th, after an impressive prayer for Divine guidance, 
uttered by the Eev. Jacob Duche,^ of Philadelphia. They remained in session 
until the 26th of October, during wliich time they matured measures for future 
action, which met with the general approbation of the American people." 
^ They prepared and put forth several State 

papers,^ marked by such signal ability and wis- 
dom, as to draw from the Earl of Chatham, these 
words in the House of Lords : " I must declare 
and avow that in all my reading and studying of 
history — (and it has been my favorite study — I 
have read Thucydi- 
des, and have stud- 
ied and admired the 
master States of the 
world) — that for so- 
hdity of reasoning, 
force of sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, un- ^m ^^^^^^^ ^^ 

der such a compHcation of circumstances, no <^^^ i^^^fe^ ^- 

nation or body of men can stand in preference 
to the general Congress at Philadelphia. "^ 

36. In all its proceedings Congress manifested 
decorum, firmness,^ moderation and loyalty; and 
when the delegates resolved to adjourn to meet 
again at the same place on the 10th of May following [1775], unless the 
desired redress of grievances should be obtained, they did so with an earnest 
hope that a reconciliation might speedily take place, and render another 
national council unnecessary. But they were doomed to bitter disappoint- 
ment. Great Britain was blind and stubborn stiH. 




CAEPENTEB S HALL. 




CHAJJLE8 TUOJlbO:^. 



1. Duche was a minister of the Church of England, and became a Tory. 

2. They prepared a plan for a general commercial non-intercourse with Great Britain andherWest Indian 
possessions, which was called The American Ai<sodation, and was recommended for adoption throughout the 
country. It consisted of fourteen articles. In addition to the non-iiitercourse provisions, it was recom- 
mended to abandon the slave-trade, to improve the breed of sheep, to abstain from all extravagances in liv- 
ing and indulgence in horse-racing, etc., and the appointment of a committee in every town to promote 
conformity to the requirements of the Association. It was signed by the 52 members present. 

3. A Bill of Rights ; An Address to the people of Gieat Britain, written by John Jay ; another to the 
several Anglo-American colonies, written by William Livingston ; another to the inhabitants of Quebec, and 
a petition to jhe king. In these, the grievances and the rights of the colonies were ablv set forth. 

•I. He also said in a letter to Stephen Sayre, on the 24th of December, 1774, " I have not words to express 
my satisfaction that the Congress has conducted this most arduous and delicate business, with such manly 
wisdom and calm resolution, as do the highest honor to their deliberation." 

5. On the 8th of October they unanimously Resolved, That this Congress approve the opposition of the 
inhabitants of the Massachusetts Bay, to the execution of the late acts of Pari ament [verse 31, pagelSJ], 
and if the same shall be attempted to be carried into execution by force, in such case all America ought to 
support them in their opposition." This resolution, in letter and spirit, was the embodiment of the Revo- 
lutionary sentiment. 

Questions.— 35. Can yon relate the circumstances of the assembling of the first ConfincwtaZ Congress? 
What was done during the session? What opinions did Pitt express concerning its members? 36. What 
was the character and conduct of the first Continental Congress ? What was hoped for? 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 187 



Preparations for -war. Minute-men. Eflfects of a rumor. 

SECTION 11. 

FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1175.] 

1. During the Summer of 1774, the people commenced armmg themselves. 
They practiced daily in miUtary exercises ; the manufacture of arms and gun- 
powder was encouraged; and throughout Massachusetts in particular, the 
people were enrolled in companies, and prepared to take arms at a moment's 
warning. From this circumstance they were called minute-men. At the 
same time, the Massachusetts leaders were laboring, with intense zeal, to 
place the province in a condition to rise in open and united rebellion when 
necessity should demand. And all over the land, the provincial assemblies, 
public speakers and the press, were boldly proclaiming the right of resist- 
ance. These demonstrations alarmed General Gage/ and he commenced 
fortifying Boston Neck.^ He also seized and conveyed to the city large 
quantities of ammunition found in the neighboring villages, and employed 
stringent measures for jDreventing intercourse between the patriots in the city 
and in the country. The exasperated people were anxious to attack the 
soldiers in Boston, but they were restrained by prudent counselors." 

2. On the 3d of September, a rumor went abroad that British ships were 
cannonading Boston. Within two days, fuU thirty thousand minute-men 
were under arms, and hastening toward that city. They were met by a con- 
tradiction of the rumor ; but the event conveyed such a portentous lesson to 
Gage, that he pushed forward his military preparations with as much vigor as 
the opposition of the people would allow.* He thought it expedient to be 
more conciliatory ; and he summoned the colonial Assembly to meet at Salem 
on the 5th of October. Then dreading their presence, he revoked the order. 
Ninety delegates met, however, and organized by the appointment of John 
Hancock^ president. They then went to Cambridge, wliere they formed a 
Provincial Congress, and labored earnestly in preparations for that armed 
resistance which now appeared inevitable. They made provisions for an army 
of twelve thousand men ; sohcited other New England colonies to augment 
it to twenty thousand ; and appointed Jedediah Preble and Artemas Ward,*"' 

,J- .Vfi^se 33, page 184. Thomas Gage was a native of England : was Governor of Montreal [verse 47, page 
167] in 1(60, and commander-in-chief in 1763. He was Governor of Massachusetts in 1774 : left America in 
1775 : and died in 1787. 

2. The peninsula of Boston was originally connected with the main land by a narrow isthmus called the 
Neck. It has been greatly widened by filling in the marginal morasses ; and over it now passes the fine 
avenue which connects the city with Roxbury, on the main. 

3. Many hundreds of armed men assembled at Cnmbridge. At Chavlestown, the people took possession 
of the arsenal, after Gage had carried off the powder. At Portsmouth, N. H., they captured the fort, and 
earned off the ammunition. At Newport, R. I., the people seized the powder, and took possession of forty 
pieces of cannon at the entrance of the harbor. In New York, Philadelphia, Annapolis, Williamsburg, 
Charleston, and Savannah, the people took active defensive measures, and the whole country was in a blaze 
of indignation. 

.4- Carpenters refused to work on the fortifications ; and much of the material was destroyed by fire at 
mght m spite of the vigilance of the guards. Gage sent to New York for timber and workmen. The people 
there would not permit either to leave their port. 5. Verse 20, page 179. 6. Verse 8, page 190. 

Questions.—! . What did the people do in 1774? Who were minvte-men ? What alarmed General Gage * 
What did he do? 2. What rumor went abroad? What were the effects? What did the Massachusetts As- 
sembly do? 



188 THE REVOLUTION. 



I'roceedings in Parliament. The British army in Boston. March toward Lexington. 

men of experience in the French and Indian war/ generals of all the troops 
that might be raised. 

3. Such was the condition of affairs in America, when Parliament assembled 
in 1775. Dr. Frankhn and others,- then in England, had given a wide circu- 
lation to the Addresses put forth by the Continental Congress f and the En- 
glish mind was already influenced in favor of the Americans. Pitt came on 
crutches* from his retirement, to speak for them in the House of Lords, and 
he proposed conciliatory measures [Jan. 7, 1775], which were rejected. In 
their stead. Parliament struck another severe blow at the industry of New 
England [March] by prohibiting fishing on the banks of Newfoundland.^ 
The Ministers also endeavored to promote dissensions in America, by crippling 
the trade of the southern and middle colonies, but exempting New York, 
Delaware, and North Carolina. The scheme signally failed. Common dan- 
gers and common interests, drew the ligaments of fraternity closer than ever, 
and in the Spring of 1775, all hope of reconcihation had vanished. The 
people of the colonies, though weak in military resources, were strong in 
purpose ; and, relying upon the justice of their cause, and the assistance of 
the Lord God Omnipotent, they resolved to defy the fleets and armies of 
Great Britain. 

4. There were three thousand British troops in Boston, on the 1st of April, 
1775, and Gage felt certain that he could suppress insurrections. Yet he felt 
uneasy concerning the gathering of ammunition and stores" by the patriots at 
Concord, sixteen miles from Boston. Toward midnight, on the 18th, he 
secretly dispatched eight hundred men, under Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and 
Major Pitcauii, to destroy them. All liis precautions were vain. The vigi- 
lant Dr. Warren,'' who was secretly watching all the movements of Gage, 
became aware of the expedition early in the evening; and when it moved, 
Paul Eevere® had landed at Charlestown, and was on his way to Concord 
to arouse the inhabitants and the minute-men.^ Soon afterward, church- 
bells, muskets, and cannons, spread the alarm over the country; and when 
at dawn [April 19, 1775], Pitcairn, with the advanced guard, reached Lex- 
ington, a few miles from Concord, he found eighty determined minute- 
men drawn up to oppose him. Pitcairn rode forward, and shouted, '' Dis- 

1. Sec. XII., page U7. 

2. Dr. Franklin had been the agent in England, for several of the colonies, for about ten years. 

3. Note 3. page 186. 

4. Pitt was greatly afflicted with the gout. Sometimes he was confined to his house for weeks by it ; 
and he was sometinies seen on the floor of Parliament leaning upon crutches, and his legs swathed in 
flannels. 

5. At that time there were emploved by the Americans, in the British Newfoundland fisheries, about 400 
ships, 2,000 fishing shallops, and i:0,000 men. On account of this blow to the fishing trade, a great many 
inhabitants of Nantucket and vicinity, chiefly Quakers, went to North Carolina, and in Orange and Guilford 
counties, became planters. Their descendants are yet numerous there. 

P. Early in the year secret orders had been sent by the Ministry, to the royal governors, to remove all 
ammunition and stores out of the reach of the people, if they made any hostile demonstrations. 

7. Afterward killed in the battle on Breed's Hill. Verse 11, page 101. 

S. Revere was one of the most active of the Sons of Liberty [verse 11, page 175] in Boston. Like Isaac 
Sears, of New York, his eminent services in the cause of freedom have been overlooked. Their fame is 
eclipsed by men of greater minds, but no sturdier patriotism. 9. Verse 1, page 187. 

Questions.— 3. What occurred in England? What did Pitt attempt? What did Parliament do? How were 
the Americans affected? 4. What was the condition of the British in Boston? What did Gage attempt to 
do ? and why ? How were the people aroused ? What occurred at Lexington ? 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 189 



Skirmishes at Lexington and Concord. Effects of these events. 



perse! disperse, you rebels 1 Down with your arms, and disperse 1" They 
refused obedience, and he ordered his men to fire. That dreadful order was 
obeyed, and the first blood of the Eevolution flowed upon the tender 
grass on the Green at Lexington. Eight citizens were killed and several were 
wounded. The last survivor of that noble band^ died in March, 1854, at the 
age of almost ninety-six years. 

5. The British now pressed forward to Concord, and destroyed the stores. 
They were terribly annoyed by the minute-men' on their way, who fired upon 
them from behind walls, trees, and buildings. Having accomplished their 
purpose, and killed several more patriots in a skirmish there, the royal troops 
hastily retreated to Lexington. The country was now thoroughly aroused, 
and minute-men were gathering by scores. ISFotliing but the timely arrival 
of Lord Percy with reinforcements, saved the eight hundred from total de- 
struction. The whole body now retreated. All the way back to Bunker's 
Hill,^ in Charlestown, the troops were terribly assailed by the patriots ; and 
they lost, in killed and wounded, two hundred and seventy-three. The loss 
of tlie Americans was one hundred and three.* 

6. InteUigence of this tragedy spread over the country like a blaze of light- 
ning from a midnight cloud, and Hke the attendant thunder-peal, it aroused 
all hearts. From the hills and valleys of Kew England, the patriots went forth 
by hundreds, armed and unarmed ; and before the close of the month [April, 
1775] an army of twenty thousand men were forming camps and piling tor- 
tifications around Boston, from Roxbury to the river Mystic, determined to 
confine the fierce tiger of war, which had tasted their blood, upon that little 
peninsula. The provincial Congress,^ sitting at Watertown, with Dr. Warren 
at its head, worked day and night in consonance with the gathering army. 
They appointed military officers, organized a commissariat for supplies, issued 
biUs of credit for the payment of troops, for which the province was pledged,^ 
and declared [May 5] G-eneral Gage to be an '' inveterate enemy" of the 
people. 

7. And as the inteUigence went from colony to colony, the people were 
equally aroused. Arms and ammunition were seized by the Sons of Liberty^ 
provincial Congresses were formed, and before the close of summer, the 
power of every royal governor, from Massachusetts to Georgia, was utterly 
destroyed. Everywhere the people armed in defense of their hberties, and 
took vigorous measures for future security. Some aggressive enterprises were 
undertaken by volunteers. The most important of these was the seizure of 
the strong fortresses of Ticonderoga'' and Crown Point,® by Connecticut and 

1. Jonathan Harrington, who played the fife for the minute-men, on the morning of the battle. The 
■writer visited him in 18-18, when he was ninety years of age. He then had a perfect recollection of the 
events of that morning. 2. Verse 1, page 187- 3. Verse 9, page 190. 

4. Appropriate monuments have been erected to the memory of the slain, at Lexington and Concord, and 
Acton. Davis, the commander of the militia at Concord, was from Acton, and so were most of his men. 

5. Verse 2, page 1S7. 6. The amount issued was three hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars. 
7. Verse 32, page 161. 8. Verse 38, page 164. 
Questions.— 5. What occurred at Concord ? What befell the British troops ? 6. What was the effect of 

the skirmishes at Lexington and Concord? What did New England people do? 7. What effects were seen 
throughout the colonies? What expeditions were undertaken? What were the results? 



190 THE REVOLUTION. 



Capture of Ticonderoga. Breed's Hill fortified. 

Vermont militia, under the command of Colonels Ethan Allen and Benedict 
Arnold. Ticonderoga and its garrison were taken possession of at dawn, on 
the 10th of May, 1775 ; and two days afterward, Colonel Seth Warner, of 
the expedition, with a few men, captured Crown Point. The spoils of vic- 
tory, consisting of almost one hundred and fifty pieces of cannon, and a large 
quantity of ammunition and stores, were of vast consequence to the Amer- 
icans. A few months later pMar. 1776], some of these cannons were hurling 
death-shots into the midst of the British troops in Boston.^ 

8. On the 19th of May [1775], the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts 
clothed the Committee of Safety, sitting at Cambridge, with full powers to 
regulate the operations of the army. Artemas Ward was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief, PJchard Grridley," chief engineer, and Putnam, Stark, and 
other veterans, who had served bravely in the French and Indian war,^ were 
appointed to important commands. The military genius then developed, was 
now brought into requisition. Day by day the position of the British army 
became more perilous, when on the 25th of May, large reinforcements, under 
Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne, arrived. The whole British force in 
Boston now amounted to about twelve thousand men, besides several well- 
manned vessels of war, under Admiral Graves ; and Gage resolved to attack 
the Americans and penetrate the country. 

9. On the 10 th of June, Gage issued a proclamation declaring all Americans 
in arms to be rebels and traitors, and offering a free pardon to all who should 
return to their allegiance, except those arch-offenders, John Hancock,* and 
Samuel Adams.^ These he intended to seize and send to England to be 
hanged. The vigUant patriots, aware of Gage's hostile intentions, strength- 
ened their intrenchments on Boston JSTeck,® and on the evening of the 16th 
of June, General Ward sent Colonel Prescotf with a detachment of one 
thousand men, to take possession of, and fortify Bunker's Hill, which com- 
manded an important part of Boston and the surrounding water. By mis- 
take they ascended Breed's Hill, within cannon-shot of the city, and laboring 
with pick and spade all that night, they had cast up a strong redoubt* of 
earth, on the summit of that eminence, before the British were aware of their 
presence. Gage and his ofi&cers were greatly astonished at the apparition of 
this military work, at the dawn of the 17th. 

10. The British generals perceived the necessity for driving the Americans 
from this commanding position, before they should plant a heavy battery there, 
for in that event, Boston must be evacuated. Before sunrise [June 17, 1775], 

1. Verse 4, page 199. 2. Note 1, page 110. 3. Chapter IV., Sec. XII., page 147. 

4. Verse 2, page 187. 5. Note 4, page 180. 6. Note 2, page 109. 

7. William Prescott was born at Groton, Massachusetts, in 1726. He was at Louisburg [verse 48, p. 102] 
in 1745. After the battle of Bunker's Hill, he served under Gates, until the surrender of Burgoyne, when 
he left the army. He died in 179j. 

8. A redoubt is a small fortification, generally composed of earth, and having very few features of a reg- 
ular fort, except its arrangement for the use of cannons and muskets. They are often temporary structures, 
cast up in the progress of a siege, or a protracted battle. The diagram A, on the map, page 191 shows the 
form of the redoubt ; a, is the entrance. 

Questions.— 8. What hostile preparations were made in Massachusetts? What was the condition of 
the British army in Boston ? 9. What did General Gage now do ? What defensive measures did the 
Americans take ? 



FIKST YEAK OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDF:NCE. 



191 



Battle of Bunker's Hill. 




ETJ>Kr.ia b UIL 



a heavy cannonade was opened upon the ledoubt fiom 
a battery on Copp's Hill, in Bo^con/ and from shippmy- 
in the harbor, but with ^ ery httle effect. Hour after 
hour the patriots worked on ni the erection of their 
fort, and at noon-day, their toil was fin- 
ished, and they laid aside their implements 
of labor for knapsacks and muskets. Gen- 
eral Howe, 



with Gen- 
eral Pigot, 
and tliree 
thousand 
men, cross- 
e d the 
Charles 
river at the 
same time, 
to Morton's 
Point, at 
the foot of 
the eastern 
slopes of 

Breed's Hill, formed his troops into tvv^o columns, and marched slowly to 
attack the redoubt. Although the British commenced firing cannons soon 
after they had begun to ascend the hill, and the great guns of the ships, and 
the battery on Copp's Hill, poured out an incessant storm upon the redoubt, 
the Americans kept perfect silence until they had approached within close 
musket-shot. Hardly an American could be seen by the slowly-approaching 
enemy, yet behind those rude mounds of earth lay fifteen hundred de- 
termined men.- 

11. When the British column was within ten rods of the redoubt, Prescott 
shouted Fire ! and instantly whole platoons of the assailants were prostrated 
by well-aimed bullets.^ The survivors fell back in great confusion, but were 
soon rallied for a second attack. They were again repulsed, with heavy loss, 
and while scattering in all directions, General Clinton arrived with a few fol- 
lowers, and joined Howe as a volunteer. The fugitives were rallied, and they 
rushed up to the redoubt in the face of a galKng fire. For ten minutes the 
battle raged fearfully, and, in the mean while, Charlestowu, at the foot of the 

1. That portion of Copp's Hill, where the British battery was constructed, is a burial-ground, in which 
lie many of the earlier residents of that city. Among them, the Mather family, distinguished In the early 
history of the commonwealth. 

2. During the forenoon. General Putnam had been busy in forwarding reinforcements for Prescott, and 
when the battle began, about five hundred had been added to the detachment. 

3. Prescott ordered his men to aim at the waistbands of the British, and to pick off their officers, whose 
fine clothes would distinguish them. 

Questions.— 10. How did tlieTe'doubt on Breed's Hill affect the British? What did they do? What 
movements were made by the British troops? 11. Can you relate the chief incidents of the battle of Bun- 
ker's Hill ? How were the two armies affected? 



192 THE KEVOLUTION. 



Result of the Battle of Bunker's Hill. Death of General Warren. 

eminence, having been fired by a carcass^ fi:om Copp's HUl,'^ sent up dense 
columns of smoke, which completely enveloped the belligerents. The firing 
in the redoubt grew weaker, for the ammunition of the Americans became 
exliausted. It ceased, and then the British scaled the bank and compelled 
the Americans to retreat, wliile they fought fiercely with clubbed muskets.^ 
They fled across Chaiiestown Neck,^ gallantly covered by Putnam and a few 
brave men, and under that commander, took position on Prospect Hill, and 
fortified it. The British took possession of Bunker's Hill,^ and erected a forti- 
fication there. There was absolutely no victory in the case. The Americans 
had lost, in killed, Avounded, and prisoners, about four hundred and fifty men. 
The loss of the British, from like causes, was almost eleven hundred.^ This 
was the first real hattle' of the Revolution, and lasted almost two hours. 

12. That beautiful day in June, bright and cloudless, was a terrible one for 
Boston and its vicinity. All the morning, and during the fierce conflict, roofs, 
steeples, and every higli place, in and around the city, were filled with anxious 
spectators. Almost every family had a representative among the combatants ; 
and, in an agony of suspense, mothers, wives, sisters and daughters, gazed 
upon the scene. Many a loved one perished ; and there the country lost one 
of its most promising children, and freedom a de- 
voted champion. Dr. Warren, who had just been 
appointed Major-General, had crossed Charlestown 
Neck in the midst of flying balls from the British 
shipping, and reached the redoubt on Breed's Hill, 
at the moment when the enemy scaled its banks. 
He was kUled by a musket-ball, while retreating. 
Buried where he fell, near the redoubt, the tall Bun- 
ker Hill monument of to-day, standing on that spot, 
commemorates his death as well as the patriotism 
of his countrymen.^ 

JOSEPH WAEEEN. -, ^ -tt-i -i ,i , • • TVT 

13. vvhile these events were occurring in New 
England, the Revolution was making rapid progress elsewhere. Late in 

1. A carcass is a hollow case, formed of ribs of iron, covered -with cloth or metal, with holes in it. Being 
filled with combustibles, and set on fire, it is thrown from a mortar, like a bombshell, upon the roofs of build- 
ings, and ignites them. A bombshell is a hollow ball with an orifice, filled with powder, which is ignited 
by a Blow match when fired, explodes, and its fragments produce terrible destruction. 

2. See map on page 191. 

3. Most of the American muskets were destitute of bayonets, and they ufed the large end as clubs. 

4. Charlestown, like Boston, is on a peninsula, almost surrounded by water and a marsh. The ^eck was 
a narrow causeway connecting it with the main. Charlestown was a flourishing rival of Boston at the time 
of the battle. It was then completely destroyed. Six hundred buildings perished in the flames. Burgoyne, 
speaking of the battle and conflagration, said it was the most awful and sublime sight he had ever witnessed. 

5. As the battle took place on Breed's, and not on Bimlcer's Hill, the former name should have been given 
to it, but the name of Bu7i1{er's Hill is too sacred in the records of patriotism to be changed. 

6. The Provincial Congress estimated the loss at about ^,^(\0 ; General Gage reported 1,054. Of the Amer- 
icans, only 115 were killed ; the remainder were wounded or made prisoners. 

7. A hattle is a conflict carried on by large bodies of troops, according to the rules of military tactics ; a 
skirmish is a sudden and irregular fight between a few troops. 

8. Joseph Warren was born in Roxbury, in 1740. He was at the head of his profession as a physician 
when the events of the approaching Revolution brought him into public life. He was thirty-five years of age 
when he died. His remains rest in St. Paul's church, in Boston. A statue in his honor was inaugurated 
on the 17th of June, 1857. 




Questions.— 12. Who were spectators of the battle? What calamity befell thp Americans? 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 193 



Patrick Henry's boldness. Events in the South. Second Continental Congress. 



March, Patrick Henry' had again aroused his countrymen by his eloquence, in 
the Virginia Assembly at Richmond, when he concluded a masterly speech with 
that noted sentiment which became the war-cry of the patriots — "Give me 
Liberty, or give me Death !" When, twenty-six days later [April 20], Gov- 
ernor Dunmore, by ministerial command,'-' seized and conveyed on board a 
British vessel of war, a quantity of gunpowder belonging to the colony, that 
same inflexible patriot went at the head of armed citizens, and demanded and 
received from the royal representative, full restitution. And before the battle 
of Bunker's Hill,^ the exasperated people had driven Dunmore^ from his palace 
at Williamsburg [June], and he was a refugee, shorn of political power, on 
board a British man-of-war in the York river. 

14. In the meantime, a still bolder step had been taken in the interior of 
North Carolina. A convention of delegates, chosen by the people, assembled 
at Charlotte, in Mecklenberg county [May, 1775], and by a series of resolu- 
tions, virtually declared their constituents absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown,*'' organized local government, and made provisions for military 
defense. In South Carolina and Georgia, also, arms and ammunition had 
been seized by the people, and all royal authority was repudiated. 

15. In the midst of these excitements, the Second Continental Congress 
convened [May 10] at Philadelphia. Notwithstanding New England was in 
a blaze of war, royal authority had virtually ceased in all the colonies, and the 
conflict for independence had actually begun, ^ that august body held out to 
Great Britain a loyal, open hand of reconciliation.^ At the same time, they 
said, firmly, " We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing so 
dreadful as voluntary slavery." They did not foolishly lose present advan- 
tages in waiting for a reply, but pressed forward in the work of public secur- 
ity. Having resolved on armed resistance, they voted to raise an army of 
twenty thousand men ; and two days before the battle of Bunker's Hill^ [June 
15, 1775], they elected George Washington commander-in-chief of all the 
forces raised, or to be raised, for the defense of the colonies.^ They adopted 

1. Born in Hanover county, Virginia, in 1736. He appeared suddenly in public life when almost thirty 
years of age. He was an active public man during the whole of the Revolution, was Governor of Virginia, 
and died in 1799. See correct portrait in the picture at the head of this chapter. 

2. Note 6, page 188. 3. Page 191. 

4. Dunmore was strongly suspected of a desire to have the hostile Indians west of the Alleghanies anni- 
hilate the Virginia troops sent against them in the summer of 1774. They suffered terrible loss in a battle at 
Point Pleasant, on the Ohio, In October of that year, in consequence of the failure of promised aid from 
Dunmore. They subdued the Indians, however. 

5. This declaration of independence was made about thirteen months previous to the general Declaration 
made by the Continental Congress, and is one of the glories of the people of North Carolina. 

6. Verse 5, page 189. 

7. In July, Congress sent a most loyal petition to the king, and conciliatory addresses to the people of 
Great Britain. 8. Verse II, page 191. 

9. Washmgton was a delegate in Congress from Virgihia, and his appointment was wholly unexpected to 
him. When the time came to choose a commander-in-chief, John Adams arose, and after a brief speech, 
in which he delineated the qualities of the man whom he thought best fitted for the important service, he 
^opii"^ted Washington, That patriot was gazing intently in the face of Mr. Adams, at the moment, and 
when his name fell from the lips of the speaker, he rushed into an adjoining room, utterly abashed. Con- 
gress immediately adjourned, and the next day Washington was elected commander-in-chief At the same 
time Congress resolved that they would "maintain and assist him, and adhere to him, with their lives and 
fortunes, in the cause of American liberty." When President Hancock announced to Washington his ap- 
pointment, he modestly and with great dignity, signified his acceptance in the following terms: "Mr. 

QlTESTiOKS. — 13. What revolutionary movements occurred in Virginia ? 14. Wliat revolutionary movement 
occurred in North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia? 15. What occurred at Philadelphia? Whatwas 
the condition of the country? What did the Continental Congress do ? 



194 THE REVOLUTION. 



Washington commander-in-chief. Invasion of Canada. 

the troops at Boston^ as a Continental Army, and appointed general officers^ 
to assist Washington in its organization and future operations. 

16. Washington took command of the army at Cambridge, on the 3d of 
July, and with the aid of General Gates, order was soon brought out of great 
confusion, and the Americans were prepared to commence a regular siege of 
the British army in Boston.^ To the capture or expulsion of those troops, the 
eiforts of Washington were mainly directed during the summer and autumn of 
1775. His army, fourteen thousand strong, extended from Roxbury on the 
right to Prospect Hill, two miles north-west of Breed's Hill, on the left. The 
right, was commanded by General Ward, the left by General Lee. The center, 
at Cambridge, was under the immediate control of the commander-in-chief. 

17. The CanacUans had been cordially invited to join their Anglo-Amer- 
ican^ neighbors,^ in efforts to obtain redress of grievances, but having very 
little sympathy in language, religion, or social condition with them, they re- 
fused, and were necessarily considered positive supporters of the royal 
cause. The capture of the two fortresses on Lake Champlain^ [May, 1775], 
having opened the way to the St. Lawrence, a well-devised plan to take pos- 
session of that province and prevent its becoming a place of rendezvous and 
supply of invading armies from Great Britain, was matured by Congress and 
the commander-in-chief.'^ To accomplish this, a body of New York and 
New England troops were placed under the command of Generals Schuyler^ 
and Montgomery,^ and ordered to proceed by way of Lake Champlain to 
Montreal and Quebec. 

18i The invading army appeared before St. John on the Sorel, the first 
military post within the Canadian line, at the close of August, 1775. De- 
ceived in regard to the strength of the garrison and the disposition of the 
Canadians and the neighboring Indians, Schuyler fell back to Isle Aux Noix,'" 
and after making preparations to fortify it, hastened to Ticonderoga to urge 

President, though I am truly sensible of the high honor done me, in this appointment, yet I feel great dis- 
tress, from a consciousness that my abilities and military experience may not be equal to the extensive and 
important trust. However, as the Congress desire it, I will enter upon the momentous duty, and exert every 
power I possess in their service, and for the support of the glorious cause. I beg they will accept my most 
cordial thanks for this distinguished testimony of their approbation. But lest some unlucky event should 
happen, unfavorable to my reputation, I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in this room, that 
I, this day, declare with the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the command I am honored 
with. As to pay, sir, I beg leave to assure the Congress that, as no pecuniary consideration could have 
tempted me to accept the arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not 
wish to make any profit from it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses ; those, I doubt not, they 
will discharge, and that is all I desire." 1. Verse 6, page 189. 

2. Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam, mnjar-generals ; Horatio Gates, 
adjutant-general ; and Seth Pomeroy, Richard Montgomery, Da%id Wooster, WiUiam Heath, Joseph Spen- 
cer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, aud Nathaniel Greene (all New England men), brigadier -generals. 

3. Verse 4, page 188. 4. Note 5, page 159. 

5. The Congress of 1774, made an appeal To tlie inhabitants of Quebec, in which was clearly set forth the 
grievances of the colonists, and an invitation to fraternize with those already in union. 

6. Verse 7, page 189. 

7. A committee of Congress went to Cambridge in August, and there the plan of the campaign against 
Canada was arranged. 

8. Philip Schuyler was born in Albany, New York, in 1733. He was a captain under Sir William John- 
son [verse 17, page 1541, in 1755, and was in active public service, in civil affairs, until the Revolution. He 
was a legislator after the war, and died in 1804. See portrait on page 195. 

9. Richard Montgomery was born in Ireland, in 173". He was with Wolfe at Quebec [verse 40, y\^.?:<i 
165], and afterward married and settled in the State of New York. He gave promise of great military 
ability, when death ended bis career. See portrait on page 196. 10. Note 3, page 164. 

Questions.— 16. What did Washington first do? What was his chief desire? What hostile prepara- 
tions were made? 17. What of the Canadians? What plans against Canada were formed? and how 
commenced ? 



FIRST YEAH OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 195 




Capture of St. John and Chambly. Defeat at Montreal. Arnold's expedition. 

forward more troops. Sickness compelled 
him to return to Albany, and the whole 
command devolved upon Montgomery. To- 
ward the close of September that energetic 
officer laid siege to St. John. The garrison 
maintained an obstinate resistance for more 
than a month, and Montgomery twice re- 
solved to abandon it. 

19. During the siege, small detachments 
of brave men went out upon daring enter- 
prises. One of eighty men, under Colonel 
Ethan AUen,^ pushed across the St. Law-^ ajiXESAL scuuylee. 
rence, and attacked Montreal [Sept. 25, 1775], then garrisoned by quite a 
strong force under General Prescott." Allen and his party were defeated, and 
he was made prisoner and sent to England in irons. Another expedition 
under Colonel Bedell, of Kew Hampshu-e, captured the strong fort atChambly 
on the 30th of October; and at about the same time. Sir Guy Carleton Gov- 
ernor of Canada, with a reinforcement for the garrison of St. John was re- 
pulsed [Nov. 1] by a party under Colonel Warner, at Lougueuil, nearly opposite 
Montreal. These events alarmed Preston, the commander at St. John and he 
surrendered that post to Montgomery, on the 3d of November. 

20. The Americans now pressed forward to Montreal. Carleton had escaped 
from thence to Quebec, and the city and garrison were surrendered [Nov. 13], 
after a feeble resistance. Leaving a garrison there, at St. John and Chambly, 
Montgomery, with a little more than three hundred ill-clad troops, hurried 
toward Quebec, for winter frosts were binding the waters, and blinding snow 
was manthng the whole country. 

21. While this expedition, so feeble in numbers and suppHes, was on its way 
to achieve a great purpose, another, consisting of a thousand men under 
Colonel Benedict Arnold,^ had left Cambridge [Sept. 1775], and was making 
its way through the wilderness by the Kennebec and Chaudiere* rivers, to join 
Montgomery before the walls of Quebec. After enduring incredible toils and 
hardships in traversing dark forests and tangled morasses filled with snow and 
ice, and exposed to intense cold and biting hunger, they arrived at Point 
Levi,^ opposite Quebec, on the 9th of November. Four days afterward [Nov. 
13], the intrepid Arnold, with only seven hundred and fifty half naked men, 
not more than four hundred muskets, and no artillery, crossed the St. Law- 
rence to Wolfe's Cove," ascended to the plains of Abraham,'' and boldly de- 

1. Ethan Allen was born in Litchfield cotirty, Conn. He went to Vermont at an early aprc, and in 1770 
was one of the bold leaders there in the opposition of the settlers to the territorial claims of New York. He 
was never engajjed in active military service after his capture. He died in Vermont in February, 1789, and 
his remains lie in a cemetery two miles from Burlington, near the Winooski. 

2. Verse 9, page 215. 3. Verse 7, page 189. 4. Pronounced Sho-de-are. 

5. Verse 41, page 1P5. 6. Verse 43 , p age 1 65. 7. Verse 40, page 165. 

Questions.— If!. Can you relate the first movements of the royal army? 19. What small enterprises 

were undertaken ? What were the results ? ?0. Wliat occurred between Montreal and Quebec ? 21. What 
other bold expeditions were undertaken? Canyon relate some of its incidents? What junction of forces 
took place? 



196 



THE BEVOLUTION. 



The Americans at Quebec. 



Siege. 



Death of Montgomery. 




WALLS OF QUEBEC. 



manded a surrender of the city and garrison. Soon the icy winds, and intel- 
hgence of an intended sortie^ from the garrison, drove Arnold from his bleak 
encampment, and he ascended the St. Lawrence, twenty miles above Quebec, 
and there awaited the arrival of Montgomery. They met on the 1st of De- 
cember [1775], and woolen clothes which Montgomery had captured at Mon- 
treal were placed on the shivering limbs of Arnold's troops. The united 
forces, about nine hundred strong, then marched to Quebec. 

22. The Americans reached Quebec on the evening of the 5th, and. the next 
morning Montgomery sent a letter to Carleton, by a flag,^ demanding an im- 
mediate surrender. The flag was fired upon, and the invaders were defied. 

With a few light cannons and some mortars, and exposed 
to almost dailf snow-storms in the open fields, the Amer- 
icans besieged the city for three weeks. An assault was 
(^ vp'^'*' ^-^Ji filially agreed upon ; and before dawn, on the morning of 
J ""'"•"^"^'^^vO'' *'^^° ^^^^ ^^ December, wdiile snow was falling thickly, the 
^ ' attempt was made. Montgomery had formed his httle 

army into four columns, to assail the city at difierent 
points. One of these, under Arnold, was to attack the 
lower town, and march along the St. Charles to join an- 
other division under Montgomery, who was to approach by 
way of Cape Diamond,^ and the two were to attempt a 

forced passage into the city, through Prescott gate.* 

At the same time, the other two columns, under 

Majors Livingston and Brown, were to make a 

feigned attack upon the upper town, from the Plains 

of Abraham.^ 

23. Montgomery descended Wolfe's ravine," and 
marched carefully along the ice-strewn beach, to- 
ward a palisade and battery at Cape Diamond. At 
the head of his men, in the face of the driving snow, 
he had passed the pahsade unopposed, when a single 
discharge of a cannon from the battery,' loaded with 
grape-shot,® killed him instantly, and slew several 
of his oflficers. His followers instantly retreated. In the mean while, Arnold 
had been severely wounded, while attacking a barrier on the St. Charles,'' 

1. This is a French term, significant of a sudden sally of troops from a besieged city or fortress, to attack 
the besiegers. See verse 6, page 295. „ r. , . j. • 

2. Messengers are sent from army to army with a white flag, indicating a desire for a peaceful interview. 
These flags, by common consent, are respected, and it is considered an outrage to fire on the bearer ot one. 
The Americans were regarded as rebels, and undeserving the usual courtesy. 

3. The high rocky promontory on which the citadel stands. _ , 

4. Prescott gate is on the St. Lawrence side of the town, and there bars Mountain-street m its sinuous way 
from the water up into the walled citv. The above diagram shows the plan of the city walls, and relative 
positions of the several gates mentioned. A is the St. Charles river, Bthe St. Lawrence, « Wolfe and Mont- 
calm's monument [note 1, page 167], b place where Montgomery fell, c place where Arnold was wounded. 

5. Verse 40, page 1G5. 6. Verse 4\ page 16fi. 7. Note 2, page 110. 

8. These are small balls confined in a cluster, and then discharged at once from a cannon. They scatter, 
and do great execution. 

9. This was at the foot of the precipic e, below the prese nt gram l ba tter}/, n ear bt. Paul's-street. 
Questions.— 22. Can you describe the preparations to besiege Quebec by the Americans? 23. Can you re- 
late the incidents of the siege? 




GENERAL MONTGOMEKT. 



SECOND YEAK OE THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 197 



Retreat of tlie Americans. Canada abandoned. War in lower Virginia. 

and the command devolved upon Captain Morgan/ whose expert riflemen, 
with Lamb's artillery, forced their way into the lower town. After a contest 
of several hours, the Americans under Morgan were obKged to surrender 
themselves prisoners of war. 

24. With the remainder of the troops, Arnold retired to Sillery,^ where he 
formed a camp, and passed a rigorous Canadian winter. Greneral Wooster'' 
came down from Montreal with reinforcements, on the 1st of April, and an 
ineffectual attempt was then made to capture Quebec. When, in May, 1776, 
General Thomas took the chief command, Carleton was receiving strong rein- 
forcements from England. The Americans were obliged to retreat so hastily 
before tlie overwhelming forces of Carleton, that they left their stores and 
sick behind them.* Abandoning one post after another, the patriots were 
driven entirely out of Canada by the middl^ of June. 

25. WMle the Americans were suffering defeats and misfortunes at the 
North, their brethren in Virginia were rolhng on the car of Revolution with 
success. After Dunmore's escape [June 8, 1775] to the British man-of-war,'^ 
he collected a force of Tories and negroes, and commenced 
depredations in lower Virginia. With the aid of some 
British vessels, he attacked Hampton [October 24], and 
was repulsed. He then declared open war. The Vir- 
ginia militia flew to arms;" and in a severe battle at the 
Great Bridge, near the Dismal Swamp, twelve miles from 
Norfolk, Dunmore was defeated [December 9], and com- 
pelled to seek safety with the British shipping in Norfolk harbor. In revenge, 
he burned Norfolk on the 1st of January [1776].^ The city was then in pos- 
session of the patriots, under General Robert Howe.® He committed other 
atrocities on the sea-board, but was finally driven away, and went to England. 




OULPEPPEB FLAG. 



SECTION III. 

SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [l776]. 

1. Washington unfurled the Union Flag^^ for the first time, over the camp 
at Cambridge, on the 1st of January, 1776. His army had dwindled to less 

1. Afterward the famous General Morgan, whose rifle corps became so renowned, and who gained the 
victory at The Coupens. Verse 6, pnge 249. 2. Verse 46, page 1('>7. 3. Verse 8, page 214. 

4. General Thomas was seized wiih the small-pox, which had been raging some time in the American 
camp, and died at Chambly on the 30th of May. He was a native of Plymouth, Mass., and was one of the 
first eight brigadiers appointed by Congress [note 2, page 194]. Carleton treated the prisoners and sick with 
gretit humanity. He was afterward Lord Dorchester. Died in 180S, aged eighty-three years. 

5. Verse 13, page 192. 

C>. Among the various flags borne by the military companies, that of the men of Culpepper county was the 
most notable. It bore the significant device of a rattle-snake, and the injunction, Don't tread onrne 1 It said 
<o the opposer. Don't tread on me, I have dangerous fangs. It also bore the words of Patrick Henry [verse 
13, page 193], Liberty or Death 1 

7. Norfolk then contained a population of about 6,000. The actual loss by the conflagration was estimated 
at more than §1.500,000, chiefly private property. Many slaves were carried off. 8. Verse 12, page 230. 

9. This was a flag composed of thirteen stripes, alternate red and white, symbolizing the thirteen revolted 
colonies. In one corner was the device of the British Union Flag, namely, the cross of St. George, com- 

QUESTIONS.— 24. What did the American army do after leaving Quebec ? What was the final result of the 
expedition ? 25. What important events occurred in Virginia ? 



198 



THE DEVOLUTION. 



Preparations for the struggle. 



Continental money. 



than ten thousand effective men, and these were scantily 
fed and clotlied, and imperfectly disciplined. Yet they 
possessed sufficient strength to continue the imprisonment 
of the British army in Boston and Charlestown.' During 
the summer and autumn of 1775, the Continental Congress 
had put forth all its energies in preparations for a severe 
struggle with British power, now evidently near at hand. 
Articles of war were agreed to [June 30] ; a declaration 
of the causes for taking up arms was issued [July 6] ; and before the close of 
the year, bills of credit, known as " continental money," representing the 




UXIOX FLAG. 




^H^£'^^w| 



Six S^Oim^S 
nrmsBiir entitles iK 

_-*: Bearer' to -rsce 



iS>/ ^^v<5\ SiX SPANISH MILLED 

\ 
^ Rcsolut 



DOELA-RS. or t>ie 

Value th ere o/ in(70LD 

r SILVER- ciicoTdli^<r to 

of COM 



I GRESS pull Mai PhL 
' laJelphia KovZ- i^/G- 



m^,^lt« 




A BILL OF CKEDIT, OS CONTINENTAL MONET. 

value of six millions of Spanish dollars, had been issued.^ A naval establish- 
ment had also been commenced f and at the opening of 1776, many expert 
privateersraen" were hovering along our coasts, to the great terror and annoy- 
ance of British merchant vessels. 

2. In the mean while Parliament had made extensive arrangements for 
crushing the rebellion. An act was passed [Nov., 1775], which declared the 
revolted colonists to be rehels ; forbade aU intercourse with them ; authorized 



posed of a horizontal nnd perpendicular bar, and the cross of St. Andrew (representing Scotland), which is 
in the form of an X . This flag is represented in the sketch. Ou the 14th of June, 1777, Congress ordered 
" thirteen stars, white, in a blue field," to be put in the place of the British Union device. Such is the de- 
sign of our flag at the present day. A star has been added for every new State admitted into the Union. 

1. Verse 11, page 191. 

2. At the beginning of 1780, Congress had issued two hundred millions of dollars in paper money. After 
the second year, these bills began to depreciate ; and in 1780, forty paper dollars were worth only one in 
specie. At the close of 1781, they were worthless. They had performed a temporary good, but were finally 
productive of great public evil, and much individual suffering. '. See note 1, on page 2.88. 

4. Private individuals, having a license from government to arm and equip a vessel, and with it, to dep- 
redate upon the commerce of a nation with which that people are then at war, are called privateers. During 
the Eevolution, a vast number of English vessels were captured by American privateersmen. It is, after 
all, only legalized piracy, and enlightened nations begin to view it so. 



Questions. — 1. Wliat was the condition of the continental army 5 
know of continental m<iney ': 



Wliat did Congress do? What do you 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 199 

Employment of Germans. Measure censured. The British driven from Boston. 

the seizure and destruction, or confiscation of all American vessels; and 
placed the colonies under martial law.' An aggregate land and naval force 
of fifty-five thousand men was voted for the American service, and more than 
a million of dollars were appropriated for then- pay and sustenance. In ad- 
dition to these, seventeen thousand troops were hired by the British govern- 
ment, from the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel and other petty G-erman rulers,^ 
to come hither to butcher loyal subjects, who now, even vsrith arms in their 
hands, were praying for justice and begging for reconcihation. This last act 
filled the clip of goverment iniquity to the brim. It was denounced in Par- 
liament by the true friends of England, as '' disgraceful to the British name ;" 
and it extinguished the last hope of reconciliation. The sword was now 
drawn, and the scabbard thrown away. 

3. When intelligence of these parhamentary proceedings reached America 
[Jan. 1776], Congress perceived the necessity of immediate and efficient efforts 
for the defense of the extensive sea-coast of the colonies. Washington was 
urged .to attack the British in Boston, immediately; and, by great efforts, the 
army was augmented to about fourteen thousand men, toward the close of 
February. Bills of credit, representing four millions of dollars more, were is- 
sued; and on the first of March, Washington felt strong enough to attempt a dis- 
lodgement of the enemy from the crushed city.^ 

4. A heavy cannonade was opened upon Boston, from all the American 
batteries, on the evening of the 2d of March [1776], and was continued, with 
brief intermissions, until the 4th. On the evening of that day, General 
Thomas,* with a strong party, ^ proceeded secretly to a liigh hill, near Dor- 
chester, on the south side of Boston ; and, before morning, they cast up a fine 
of strong entrenchments, and planted heavy cannons there, which completely 
commanded the city and harbor. These works greatly astonished and 
alarmed the British. Perceiving the imminent peril of both fleet and army, 
G-eneral Howe prepared an expedition to drive the Americans from their 
vantage-ground on Dorchester heights. A storm suddenly arose, and made 
the harbor impassable. The delay allowed the patriots time to make their 
work almost impregnable, and the British were compelled to surrender as 
prisoners of war, or to evacuate the city immediately, to avoid destruction. 
As prisoners they would have been excessively burdensome to the colonies ; 
so Washington informally agreed to allow them to depart without injury, and 
they left Boston on the 17th of March. Seven thousand soldiers, four thou- 
sand seamen,- and fifteen hundred families of loyahsts,^ sailed for Hahfax on 

1. Note 13, page 138. 

2. The Landgrave (or petty prince) of Hesse Cassel, having furnished the most considerahle portion of 
tliese troops, they were called by the general name of Hessians. Ignorant, bnital, and bloodthirsty, they 
were hated by the patriots, and despised even by the regular English army. They were always employed 
in posts of greatest danger, or in expeditions least creditable. Tliese troops cost the British government 
*™ost eight hundred thousand dollars, besides the necessitv, according to the contract, of defending the 

"^'^ Principalities thus stripped, against their foes. 3. Verse 32, page 184. 4. Verse 24, page 197. 

o- Twelve hundred men, with intrenching tools, and a guard of eight hundred. 

o. It must be remembered that the Americans were by no means "unanimous in their opposition to Great 
_ Questions.— 2. What arrangements did Parliament make to subdue the Americans ? What caused great 
indignation? 3. What necessity did Congress perceive? What did Congress do? 4. What was done at Bos- 
ton ? What alarmed the Brifish ? What did they attempt? What important events happened? and how? 



200 THE REVOLUTION. 



Clinton watched by Lee. Fortifications on the Hudson. Parker's fleet. 




that clay. The Americans immediately marched into the city, with drums 
beating and banners waving, greeted on every side with demonstrations of 
joy by the redeemed people. 

5. Washington had been informed, early in 
January, that General Sir Henry Clinton had 
sailed from Boston with a considerable body of 
troops, on a secret expedition. General Charles 
Lee was immediately dispatched to Connecticut 
to raise troops, and to proceed to JSTew York to 
oppose Clinton, if that should be his place of des- 
tination. Six weeks before the evacuation of 
Boston [March 17, 1776], Lee had encamped near 
New York with twelve hundred mihtia. Al- 
ready the Sons of Liberty^ had seized the carmons 
GEKEBAL LEE. ^^ j,^^^ Gcorgo," aud drivcu Tryon,' the royal 

governor, on board a British armed vessel in the harbor. In March, Clin- 
ton arrived at Sandy Hook, just outside New York harbor, and on the 
same day, Lee* entered the city. The movement was timely, for Clinton was 
kept at bay. Foiled in his attempt upon New Nork, that commander sailed 
southward, where we shall meet him presently.^ 

6. Washington was ignorant of Howe's destination; but supposing he 
would proceed to New York, he put the main body of his army in motion 
toward that city, as soon as he had placed Boston in a state of security. He 
arrived in New York about the middle of April [April 14], and proceeded at 
once to fortify the town and vicinity, and also the passes of the Hudson 
Highlands, fifty miles above. In the mean wliile. General Lee, who had been 
appointed to command the American forces in the South, had left his troops 
in the charge of General Lord Sthhng [March 7], and was hastening toward 
the Carolinas to watch the movements of Clinton, and gather an army there. 

7. A considerable fleet under Admiral Sir Peter Parker, was sent from En- 
gland in the spring of 1776, to operate against the sea-coast towns of the 
southern colonies. Parker was joined by Clinton, at Cape Fear, in May, 
when the latter took the chief command of all the land forces. The fleet ar- 
rived off Charleston bar on the 4th of June, and on the same day, Chnton, 
with several hundred men, landed on Long Island, which lies eastward of 

Britain. From ihe beginning there were many who supported the crown ; and as the colonists became 
more and more rebellious, these increased. Some because they believed their brethren to be wrong ; others 
through timidity ; and a great number because they thought it their intereH to adhere to the king. The 
loyalists, or Toriex, were the worst and most efficient enemies of the Whigs [note 3, p. 185] during the whole 
war. Those who left Boston at this time were afraid to encounter the exasperated patriots, when they should 
return to their desolated homes in the city, from which they had been driven by military persecution. The 
churches had been stripped of their pulpits and pews, for fuel, fine shade-trees had been burned, and many 
houses had been pillaged and damaged by the soldiery. 1 . Note 6, page 175. 

2. This fort stood at the foot of Broadway, on a portion of the site of the present Battery. 

3. Verse 27, page 182. 

4. Charles Lee was born in Wales, in 1731. He was a brave officer in the British army. He settled in 
Virginia in 1773, and was one of the first brigadiers of the Continental Army. His ambition and perversity 
of temper caused his ruin. He died in Philadelphia in 1782. See verse 6, page 226. 5. Verse 7, page 200. 

Questions. — 5. What caused Washington to send Lee to New York? Wliat occurred at New Yorkf 6. 
What measures did Washington adopt? What efforts were made by Lee? 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 201 




The British at Charleston. Preparations to receive them. Battle in the harbor. 

Sullivan's Island. Apprized of their hostile designs, and elated by a victory- 
obtained by North Carolina militia, under Colonel Caswell, over fifteen hun- 
dred loyalists [Feb. 27, 1776] (chiefly Scotch Highlanders), on Moore's Creek,^ 
the southern patriots had cheerfully responded to the call of Governor Rutledge, 
and about six thousand armed men had collected in and near Charleston, 
when the enemy appeared." The city and 
ehgible posts near it had been fortified, and 
quite a strong fort, composed of palmetto logs 
and sand, and armed with twenty-six mounted 
cannons, had been erected upon Sullivan's 
Island, to command the channel leading to the 
town. This fort was garrisoned by about five 
hundred men, chiefly mihtia, under Colonel 
William Moultrie.^ 

8. A combined attack, by land and water, 
upon Sullivan's Island, was commenced by the GL>rEAL MornTniE. 
British, on the morning of the 28th of June, 1776. Wliile the fleet was pour- 
ing a terrible storm of iron balls upon Fort Sullivan, Clinton vainly endeavored 
to force a passage across a narrow creek which divided the two islands, in 
order to attack the yet unfinished fortress in the rear. But he was repelled, 
while the cannons of the fort were spreading terrible havoc among the 
British vessels.* The conflict raged for almost ten hours, and only ceased 
when night fell upon the scene. Then the British fleet, almost shattered into 
fragments, withdrew, and abandoned the enterprise.^ The slaughter of the 
British had been frightful. Two hundred and twenty-five had been killed or 
wounded, while only two of the garrison were killed, and twenty-two 
wounded.^ The British departed fpr New York three days afterward^ [June 
31, 1776], and for more than two years the din of war was not heard below 
the Koanoke. 

9. While these events were transpiring in the South, and while Washington 

1. In the present New Hanover county, North Carolina. .,.„,, ^ ,. . . ., 

2. General Armstrong, of Pennsylvania [verse 24, p. 157], had arrived in South Carohna in April and 
took the general command. Lee arrived on the same day, when the British, imder Clmton, landed on Long 

3. Born in Souih Carolina in 1730. He was in the Cherokee war [verse 49, p. 168], in 1761. He was an 
active officer until made prisoner in 1780, when for two years he was not allowed to bear arms. He died in 
1805. He wrote a very interesting memoir of the War in the South. 

4. At one time every man but Admiral Parker was swept from the deck of his vessel. Among those who 
were badly wounded, was Lord William Campbell, the royal Governor of South Carolina. He atteiward 
died of his wounds. . ^. -^ i v 

5. The Acteon, a large vessel, grounded on a shoal between Fort Sullivan and the city, where she was 
burned by the Americans. 

6. The strength of the fort consisted in the capacity of the spongy palmetto logs, upon which cannon-bails 
would make very little impression. It appeared to be a very insecure defense, and Lee advised Moultrie to 
abandon it, when the British approached. But that brave officer would not desert it, and was rewardea 
with victory. The ladies of Charleston presented his regiment with a pair of elegant colors, and tlie 
" slaughter pen," as Lee ironically called Fort Sullivan, was named Fort Moultrie. Duving the action, 
the staff, bearing a large flag, was cut down by a cannon-ball from the fleet. The colors fell outside tne 
fort. A sergeant named Jasper, leaped down from one of the bastions, and in the midst of the iron naii 
that was pouring from the fort, coolly picked up the flag, ascended to the bastion, and calling for a sponge- 
BtafF, tied the colors to it, stuck it in the sand, and then took his place among his companions in the tort. 
A few days afterward, Governor Rutledge took his own sword from his side, and presented it to the Dravo 
Jasper. 7- Verse 11, page 202. 

Questions.— 7. What British~fmTes~appeared at Charleston ? What did ^hey first do? What^had happened 
in North Carolina? How were the Americans prepared for the enemy? 8. Can you relate the incidents ot 
the battle in Charle'^ton harbor? What were the effects? 

9* 



202 



THE REVOLUTIOls. 



Aspirations for Independence. 



Proceedings in Congress 



army at New York, and 
' ing by thousands, the 



k 




STATE HOUSE. 



was augmenting and strengthening the Continenta 
British troops and German hirelings^ were approac 
Congress, now in permanent session in the State House at Philadelphia, had 
a question of vast importance under consideration. A few men, looking be- 
yond the storm clouds of the present, beheld bright visions of glor}^ for their 
country, when the people, now declared to be rebels,'^ and out of the pro- 
tection of the British king, should organize 
themselves into a sovereign nation. Tliis 
grand idea began to flash through the pop- 
ular mind at the close of 1775 ; and when, 
early in 1776, it was tangibly spoken by 
Thomas Paine, in a pamphlet entitled Co7n- 
mon Sense^^ and whose vigorous thoughts 
were borne by the press to every com- 
munity, a desire for Independence filled the 
hearts of the people. In less than eighty 
days after the evacuation of Boston [March 17, 1776], almost every pro- 
vincial Assembly had spoken in favor of independence ; and on the 7th of 
June, Richard Henry Lee,^ of Virginia, oiBfered to the consideration of the 
Continental Congress, the following resolution : " Resolved^ That these united 
colonies arc, and, of right, ought to be, free and independent States; that 
they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all po- 
litical connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is, and ought 
to be, totally dissolved."^ 

10. This resolution did not meet with general favor in Congress, at first. 
Many yet hoped, even against hope, for reconciliation, and thought it prema- 
ture; and there were some timid ones wbo trembled while standing so near 
the borders of high treason. After debating the subject for three days, the 
further consideration of it was postponed until the first of July. A commit- 
tee^ was appointed [June 11], however, to draw up a declaration in accord- 
ance with the resolution, and were instructed to report on the same day when 
the latter should be called up. Thomas Jefi*erson, of Virginia, the youngest 
member of the committee, was chosen its chairman, and to him was assigned 



1. Verse 2, pasre 1P8. 2. Verse 2, pace 198. 

3. It IS said to )iave been prepared at the sugfjestion of Dr. Rush, of Philadelphia. Its chief topic was 
the right and expediency of colonial independence. Paine also wrote a series of er(ually powerful papers, 
J^.^Jled The Crisix. The first number was written in Fort Lee, on the Hudson, in December, 1776, and pub- 
lished while Washington was on the banks of the Delaware. See Ter=e 21, page 20". These had a power- 
ful effect in stimulating the people to efforts for independence. 

4. Bom in Westmoreland county, VirginJM, in 1732. He was much in public life, signed the Declaration 
of Independence, was a United States Senator, and died in 1794. 

5. On the 10th of May, Congress had. by resolution, recommended the establishment of independent 
State governments in all the colonies. This however was not sufficiently national to suit the bolder mem- 
bers of that body, and the people at large. Lee's resolution more fullv expressed the popular will. 

6. Thomas Jefferson of Va. : John Adams, of Mr.ss. ; Benjamin Franklin, of Penn. ; Roger Sherman, of 
Conn. ; and Robert R. Livingston, of N. Y. Mr. Lee was summoned home to the bedside of a sick wife, 
on the day before the appointment of the committee, or he would doubtless have been its chairman. 



Questions.— 9. What important subject now occupied the attention of Congress? What had made the 
neople wish for independence? What was done? 10. How did Congress regard the resolution of Lee? 
What action was taken? What can you tell about the Declaration of Independence? 



SECOND YKAll OF TPIE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 203 




Dechiration of Independence. Arrival of British and Hessians. 

the task of preparing the Declaration.^ Adams and Frankhn made a few 
alterations in his draft. On the 2d of July the resolution was adopted by a 
large majority. The Declaration was debated almost two days longer ; and 
j&nally, at about mid-day, on the 4th of J^uly, 1776, the representatives of 
thirteen colonies unanimously declared them free and independent States, 
under the name of the United States of America. Only John Hancock,^ 
the President of Congress, signed it on that day, and thus it first went forth 
to the world. It was ordered to be written on 
parchment, and on the 2d of August following, the 
names of all but two of the fifty-six signers,^ were 
placed upon it. These two were added afterward. 
It had then been read to the army ;^ at public meet- 
ings ; from a hundred pulpits, and in all legislative 
halls in the land, and everwhere awakened the 
warmest responses of approval. 

11. G-eneral Howe left Halifax^ on the lllh of 
June [1776], and arrived at Sandy Hook on the 
29th. On the 2d of July he took possession of 
Staten Island, where he was joined by Sir Henry 

CKnton [July 11] from the South," and his brother. Admiral Lord Howe 
[July 12], with a fleet and a large land force, from England. Before the 
first of August, other vessels arrived with a part of the Hessian troops,^ 
and on that day, almost thirty thousand soldiers, many of them tried vet- 
erans, stood ready to fall upon the Republican army of seventeen thousand 
men,^ mostly mihtia, which lay entrenched in New York and vicinity, less 
than a dozen miles distant.^ The grand object in view was the seizure of 
New York and the country along the Hudson, so as to keep open a commu- 
nication with Canada, separate the patriots of New England from those of 
the other States, and to overrun the most populous portion of the , revolted 
colonies. 

1. He was then hoardingrat Mrs. Clyraev's, on the south-west corner of Seventh and High streets, Philadel- 
phia. See picture on page 353. 

2. Born at Quiucy, Massachusetts, in 1737. He was an early and popular opponent of British power, 
and was chosen the second President of Congress. He was afterwards Governor of Massachusetts, and died 
in 1793. 

3. This document, containing the autographs of those venerated fathers of our republic, is carefully pre- 
served in a glass case, in the rooms of the National Inyfitute, at Washington city. Not one of that hand of 
patriots now survives. Charles (larroU was the last to leave us. He departed in 1832, at the age of ninety 
years. It is worthy of remembrance that not one of all those signers of the Declaration of Independence 
died with a tarnished reputation. The memory of all is sweet. 

4. Washington caused it to he read at the head of each brigade of the army, then in New York city, on 
theOth of July. That night citizens and soldiers pulled down the leaden equestrian statue of George III., 
which stood in the Bowling Green, and it was soon afterward converted into bullets for the use of the Con- 
tinental armv. The statue was gilded. 

5. Verse 4,' page 199. 6. Verse 8, page 201. 7. Verse 2, page 19S. 

8. There were about 27,000 men enrolled, but not more than 17,000 men were fit for duty. A great many 
were sick, and a large number were without arms. 

9. Many of the ships passed through the Narrows, and anchored in the Bay. Howe's flag-ship, the Eagle, 
lay near Governor's Island. While in that position, a bold soldier went 'in a submarine vessel, with a 
machine for blowing up a ship, and endeavored to fasten it to the bottom of the Eagle, but failed. He was 
discovered, and barely escaped. An explosion took place near the Eagle, and she was hastily moved further 
down the Bay. This was called a torpedo. 



Question. — 11. What preparations were made to attack Now York! 



204 THE KE VOLUTION. 



Folly of the British commanders. British invasion. 

12. Lord Howe/ and his brother, the general, were commissioned to treat 
for peace, but only on terms of absolute submission on the part of the colo- 
nies. After making a foolish display of arrogance and weakness, in address- 
ing General Washington as a private gentleman,2 and being assured that the 
Americans would make no such treaty, they prepared to strike an immediate 
and effective blow. The British army was accordingly put in motion on the 
morning of the 22d of August [1776]; and during that day, ten thousand 
effective men, and forty pieces of cannon, were lartded on the Avestern end 
of Long Island, between the preseDt Fort Hamilton, and Gravesend village. 

13. Detachments of Americans, under General SuHivaii, occupied a fortified 
camp at Brooklyn, opposite ISTcw York, and guarded several passes in a range 

of hills which extend from the Narrows to the 
village of Jamaica. When intelligence of the 
landing of the invading army reached Washing- 
ton, he sent General Putnam,^ with large rein- 
forcements, to take the chief command on Long 
Island, and to prepare to meet the enemy. The 
American troops on the Island now numbered 
about five thousand [August 26]. The British 
approached in tliree divisions. The left, under 
General Grant, marched along the shore toward 
Gowanus ; the right, under Clinton and Corn- 
wallis, toward the interior of the island, and the 

center, composed chiefly of Hessians,' under De Heister, marched up the 

Flatbush road, south of the hills. 

14. Before dawn on the morning of the 27th [August], CHnton gained 
possession of the Jamaica pass, near the present East New York. At the 
same time. Grant was pressing forward along the shore of New York Bay 
and at day-brea.k encountered Lord Stirling,^ where the monuments of Green- 
wood cemetery now dot the hills. De Heister advanced from Flatbush at the 
same hour, and attacked Sullivan, who, having no suspicions of the move- 
ments of Clinton, was watching the Flatbush pass. A bloody conflict ensued, 
and while it was progressing, Clinton descended from the wooded hills, by 

1. Richard, Earl Howe, was brother of the young Lord Howe [verse 32, page 161], killed at Ticonderoga. 
He was born in ITi'i, and died in i; 99. 

2. The letters of Lord Howe to the American commander-in-chief, were addressed " George Washing- 
ton, Esq." As that did not express the pnblic character of the chief, and as he would not confer with th«* 
enemies of his country in a private capacity, Washington refused to receive the letters. Howe was in 
structed not to acknowledge the authority of Congress in any wfiy, and as Washington had received hi? 
commission from that body, to address him as " general," would have been a recognition of its authai-ity. 
He meant no disrespect to Washington. . 

.3. Born in Salem, Massachusetts, in 1718. He was a verv useful officer during the Fiench and Indiai? 
war, and was in active service in the Continental army, until 1779, when bodily infirmity compelled hira to 
retire. He died in 1790, at the age of seventy-two years. 4. Verse 2, page 198. 

5. William Alexander, Lord Stirling, was a descendant of the Scotch Earl of Stirling, mentioned in note 
3, page 64. He was born in the city of New York, in 1726. He became attached to the patriot cause, and 
was an active officer during the war. He died in 1783. 

Questions.— 12. What power was given to Lord Howe and his brother? What foolish thing did he dof 
Wliat military movements were made? 13. What was Ihe position and strength of the American armyl 
How did it prepare for the attack of the British ? 14. What can you tell of the earlv part of the battlp en 
Long Island? 




SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 205 




BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 



Battle of Long Island. ReiTiarkable retreat of the Americans. 

the way of Bedford, to gain Sullivan's rear. As soon as the latter perceived 
his peril, he ordered a retreat to the American Hnes at Brooklyn. It was too 
late ; Clinton drove him back upon the Hessian bayonets, and after fighting 
desperately hand to hand, with the foe in front 
and rear, and losing a greater portion of his 
men, Sullivan was compelled to surrender. 

15. While these disasters were occurring on 
the left, Cornwallis descended the port-road to 
Gowanus, and attacked Stirling. They fought 
desperately, until Stirhng was made prisoner. 
Many of his troops were drowned while en- 
deavoring to escape across the Gowanus creek, 
as the tide was rising, and a large number were 
made prisoners. At noon the victory for the 
British was complete. About five hundred Americans were killed or wounded, 
and eleven hundred made prisoners. These were soon suffering dreadful hor- 
rors in prisons and prison-ships at New York.^ The British loss in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners, was three hundred and sixty-seven. 

16. Washington had viewed the destruction of his troops with the deepest 
anguish, yet he dared not weaken his power in the city, by sending reinforce- 
ments. He crossed over the following morning [Aug. 28], with Mifflin,'^ who 
had come down from the upper end of York Island with a thousand troops, 
and was gratified to find the enemy encamped in front of Putnam's lines, and 
delaying an attack until the British fleet should co-operate with him. The 
delay allowed Washington time to form and execute a plan for the salvation 
of the remainder of the army, now too weak to resist an assault with any 
hope of success. Under cover of a heavy fog on the night of the 29th, and 
morning of the 30th, he silently withdrew them from the camp,^ and, unper- 
ccived by the British, they aU crossed over to New York in safety, carrying 
every thing with them but their heavy cannons. When the fog rolled away, 
and the sunlight burst upon Brooklyn and New York, the last boat-load of 
patriots had reached the city shore. Howe, who felt sure of his prey, was 
greatly mortified, and prepared to make an immediate attack upon New 
York, before the Americans should become reinforced, or should escape 
from if 

1. Note 4, page ^ 2. Amongthe prisoners was General Nathaniel Woodhull, late president of the provincial 
Congress of New York. He was taken prisoner on the 30th, and after being severely wounded at the time, 
he was so neglected that his injuries proved fatal in the course of a few days. His age was fifty-three. 
See Onderdonk's Revolutionary Incidents of Long Idand. 2. Verse 6, page 259. 

3. During the night, a woman living near the present Fulton Ferry, where the Americans embarked, sent 
her negro servant to inform the British of the movement. The negro fell into the hands of the Hessians. 
They could not understand a word of his language, and detained him until so late in the morning that his 
information was of no avail. 

4. He ordered several vessels-of-war to sail around Long Island, and come down the Sound to Flushing 
Bay, so as to cover the intended landing of the troops upon the main, in Westchester county [verse 19, page 
• 05]. In the mean while, Howe made an overture for peace, supposing the late disaster would dispose the 
Americans to listen eagerly to almost any proposition for reconciliation. He paroled General Sullivan, 
and by him sent a verbal communication to Congress, suggesting a committee for conference. It was ap- 
pointed, and on the 11th of September they met Lord Howe at the house of Captain Billop, on Staten Island. 

Questions.— 15. Wliat events occurred near Gowanus? What was the result of the battle? Ifi. Whnt 
did Washington feel and do? What can you tell of the retreat of the Americans? 



206 THE REVOLUTION. 



Condition of the American army. New York in possession of the British. 

17. Sectional diflferences^ now weakened the bond of union in the Amer- 
ican army, and immorality of every kind prevailed. There was also a general 
spirit of insubordination, and the disasters on Long Island disheartened the 
timid. Hundreds deserted the cause and went home. JSTever, during the 
long struggle of after years, was the hopeful mind of Washington more clouded 
by doubts, than during the month of September, 1776. He called a council 
of war on the 12th, when it was determined to send the military stores to a 
secure place up the Hudson.- and to retreat to and fortify Harlem Heights,^ 
near the upper end of York Island.'* This was speedily accomplished ; and 
when, on the 15th, a strong detachment of the British army crossed the East 
river and landed three miles above the tov/n,^ without much opposition,'"' the 
greater portion of the Americans were busy in fortifying their new camp on 
Harlem Heights. 

18. The British detachment formed a line almost across the island to Bloom- 
ingdale, Avithin two miles of the American intrenchments, whUe the main army 
on Long Island was stationed at different points from Brooklyn to Flushing.'^ 
On the 16th, detachments of the belligerents met on Harlem plains, and a 
severe skirmish ensued. The Americans were victorious, but their triumph 
cost the lives of two brave officers — Colonel Knowlton of Connecticut, and 
Major Leitch of Virginia. The effect of the victory was inspiriting; and be- 
fore Howe could make ready to attack them, they had constructed double 
Hnes of intrenchments, and were prepared to defy him, 

19. Howe endeavored to gain the rear of the Americans. Leaving quite a 
strong force in possession of the city^ [Sept. 20], he sent three armed vessels 
up the Hudson, to cut off the American communications with New Jersey, 
while the great bulk of his army (now reinforced by an arrival of fresh troops 
from England)' made their way [Oct. 12] to a point in Westchester county,'" 
beyond the Harlem river. When Washington perceived the designs of his 
enemy, he placed a garrison of almost three thousand men, under Colonel 

The committee would treat only for independence, and the conference hr.d no practical result, except to 
•widen the breach. Franklin was one of the committee, and when Howe spoke patronizingly oi protection 
for tlie Americans, the doctor told him courteously that the Americans were not in need of British protec- 
tion, for they could protect themselves. 

1. The army, which at first consisted chiefly of New England people, had been reinforced by others from 
New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia, all of them jeolous of their re- 
spective claims to precedence, etc. 

2. To Dobb's Ferrv, twenty-two miles north of the City Hall, New York. 

3. These extend from the plain on which the village of Harlem stands, about seven and a half miles from 
the City Hall, New York, to Two hundred and sixth street, near King's bridge. 

■i. Also called Manhattan. See verse 1, page 111. 

5. At Kipp's Bay, now at the foot of Thirty-fourth street, on the East river. » . „ • • u « i * *i • 

6. Some Connecticut troops, frightened by the number and martial appearance of the British, tied at tUeir 
approach. In attempting, in person, to rally them, Washington came very near being lost. . „ ., 

7. Wishing to ascertain the exact condition of the British army, Washington engaged Captain Nathan 
Hale, of Knowhon's regiment, to visit their camps on Long Island. He was caught, taken to Howe s head- 
quarters at New York, and executed as a spy by the brutal provost-marshal, Cunningham. He was not al- 
lowed to have a Bible nor clergyman during his last hours, nor to send letters to friends. His tate and 
Andre's [verse 16, page 246] have been compared. See Onderdonk's Eenohdionary Incidents, etc. 

8. At one o'clock on the morning of the 21st, a fire broke out in a small groggery near the foot of Broad- 
street, and before it was extinguished, about five hundred buildings were destroyed. The British charged 
the fire upon the .\mericans. Although such incendiarism had been contemplated, this was purely acci- 
dental. 9. The whole British army now numbered about 35,030 men. 

10. Throg's Neck, sixteen miles from the city. 

Questions.— 17. What was now the character and condiliou of the American army? What movements 
were agreed to and accomplished? 18. What did the British army now do? What skirmish ensued? and 
what were its results? 



SECOND YEAR OP THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



207 



Operations ia Westchester. 



Battles of White Plains and Fort Washington. 



Magaw, in Fort Washington/ and withdrew the remainder of his army^ to a 
position on the Bronx river, in Westchester county, to oppose Howe, or re- 
treat in safety to the Hudson Highlands, if necessary. He established his 
head-quarters at White Plains village, and there, on the 28th of October, a 
severe engagement took place. The Americans were driven from their posi- 
tion, and three days afterward [Nov. 1, 1776],^ formed a strong camp on the 
hills of North Castle, five miles further north. The British general was afraid 
to pursue them ; and after strengthening the post at Peekskill, at the lower 
entrance to the Highlands, and securing the vantage-ground at North Castle,^ 
Washington crossed the Hudson [Nov. 12] with the main body of his army, 
and joined General Greene at Fort Lee, on the Jersey shore, about two miles 
below Fort Washington. This movement was made on account of an appa- 
rent preparation by the British to invade New Jersey, and march upon Phil- 
adelphia, where the Congress was in session.^ 

20. Previous to the engagement at White Plains, General Knyphausen and 
a large body of Hessians,^ who had arrived at New York, had joined the in- 
vading army. After Washington had crossed the Hudson, these German 
troops and a part of the Enghsh army, five thousand strong, proceeded to 
attack Fort Washington. They were successful, but at a cost to the victors 
of full one thousand brave men.'' More than two thousand Americans were 
made prisoners of war [Nov. 16], and, like their fellow-captives on Long 
Island, were crowded into loathsome prisons and prison-ships.^ Two days 
afterward [Nov. 18], Cornwallis, with six thousand men, crossed the Hudson 
at Dobb's Ferry,^ and took possession of Fort Lee, which the Americans had 




1. Fort Washington was eiected early in 1776, upon the liighest ground on , 
York Island, ten miles from the city, between One hundred eighty-first and One ' 
hundred eighty-sixth streets, and overlooking both the Hudson and Harlem 
rivers. There are a few traces of its embankments yet (1857) visible. 

2. Nominally, nineteen thousand men, but actually effective, not more than half 
that number. 

3. The combatants lost about an equal number of men— not more than three 
hundred in killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

4. Oeneral Heath was left in command in the Highlands, and General Lee in 
North Castle. 

0. Verse 9, page 201. Afterward adjourned to Baltimore. Verse 24, page r09. 

6. Verse 2, page 1?8. 

7. The loss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, did not exceed one hun- 
dred. 

5. Nothing could exceed the horrors of these crowded prisons, as described 

by an eye-witness. FORT WAsniNGTON. 
The sugar-houses of 

New York being large, were used for the purpose, 
and therein scores suffered and died. But the 
most terrible scenes occurred on board several 
oM hulks, which were anchored in the waters 
around New York, and used for prisoners. Of 
tliem the Jersey was the most famous for the 
sntferings it contained, and the brutality of its 
otficers. From these vessels, anchored near the 
present Navy Yard at Brooklyn, almost eleven 
thousand victims were carried ashore during the 
war, and buried in shallow graves in the sand. 
Their remains were gathered in 1808, and put in 
a vault situated near tbe termination of Front- 
street, at Hudson avenue, Brooklyn. See Onder- 
donk's Revolutionary Incidents of Long Island ; Lossing's Field-Book, supplement. 9. Note 2, page 206. 




THE JKS8EY PKISON-SHIP. 



Questions.— 19. What did Howe attempt to do? What movements did Washington make? What oc- 
curred at White Plains? What did Washington then do? 20. What did the English and Hessian troops 
accomplish? TIow did the Americans snfTor? What did Cornwallis do? 



206 THE KE VOLUTION. 



Flight of the Americans across New Jersey. Capture of General Lee. 

abandoned on his approach, leaving all the baggage and military stores beliind 
them. 

21. Now was opened both a melancholy and a brilliant chapter in the his- 
tory of the War for Independence. For three weeks, Washington, with his 
shattered and daily-diminishing army, was flying before an overwhelming 
force of Britons. Newark, New Brunswick, Princeton, and Trenton, succes- 
sively fell into the power of Cornwallis. So close were the British vanguards 
upon the rear of the Americans, sometimes, that each could hear the music 
of the other. Day after day, the militia left the army as their terms of enlist- 
ment expired, and many of the regulars' deserted. Eoyalists were swarming 
all over the country through which they passed,^ and when, on the 7th of 
December, Washington reached the frozen banks of the Delaware, at Trenton,' 
lie had less than three thousand men, most of them wretchedly clad, half- 
famished, and without tents to shelter them from the biting winter air. On 
the 8th, that remnant of an. army crossed the Delaware in boats, and sat 
down, almost in despair, upon the Pennsylvania shore. 

22. During his flight, Washington had sent repeated messages to General 
Lee,^ urging him to leave North Castle,^ and reinforce him. That officer, hop- 
ing to strike a blow against the British that might give himself personal re- 
nown, was so tardy in his obedience, that he did not enter New Jersey until 
the Americans had crossed the Delaware. He was soon afterward made pris- 
oner [Dec. 13, 1776], and his command devolved upon G-eneral Sullivan.^ 
At about the same time intelligence reached the chief that the British had 
taken possession of Rhode Island,'' and blockaded the little American fleet, 
under Commodore Hopkins, '^ then lying near Providence. This intelHgence, 
and a knowledge of the failure of operations on Lake Champlain,^ coupled 
with the sad condition of the main army of patriots, made the future appear 
gloomy indeed. 

23. Fortunately for the patriot cause. General Howe was excessively cau- 
tious and indolent. Instead of allowing Cornwallis to construct boats,^ cross 



1. Note 7, page 152. 

2. General Howe had sent out proclamations through the country, offering pardon and protection to all 
who might ask for mercy. Perceiving the disasters to the American arms during the summer and autumn, 
great numbers took advantage of these promises, and signed petitions. They soon found that protection did 
not follow pardon, for the Hessian troops, in their march through New Jersey, committed great excesses, 
witho\it inquiring whether their victims were Wliig-' or Tories. Note 3, page 185. 

3. Note 4, page 200. 4. Verse 19, page 206. 

5. Both Sullivan and Stirling, who were made prisoners on liOng Island [verses 14, 15, pages :^04, 205], had 
been exchanged, and were now again with the army. Lee was captured at Baskingridge, where Lord Stirling 
resided, and remained a prisoner until May, 1778, when he was exchanged for General Prescott, who was 
captured on Rhode Island. See verse 9, page 215. 

6. A British squadron, under Sir Peter Parker, who, as we have seen [verse 7, page 200] was defeated at 
Charleston, sailed into Narraganset Bay early in December, and took possession of the island. 

7. Note 1, page 23& 

8. General Gates was appointed to the command of the army at the north, after the death of General 
Thomas [note 4, page 197] ; and during the summer and autumn of 1776, Colonel Arnold became a sort of 
Commodore, and commanded flotillas of small vessels in warfare with others prepared by General Carleton, 
on Lake Ghamplain. He had two severe engagements (11th and 13th of October), in which he lost about 
ninety men ; the British about forty. These operations were disastrous, yet they resulted in preventing the 
British forces in Canada uniting with those in New York. 

9. The Americans took every boat they could find at Trenton, and cautiously moved them out of the river 
after they had crossed. 

Questions.— 21. What can you tell of Washington's retreat toward the Delaware? What was then the 
condition of the American army? 22. How did General Lee behave? What happened to him? Whatoe- 
ciirred in Rhode Island and on T^ake <^'hamplain? 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 209 



The Americaus on the Delaware. Washington's bold plan. March upon Trenton. 

the Delaware at once, overwhelm the patriots, and push on to Pliiladelphi;i, 
as he might have done, he ordered him to await the freezing of the waters, so 
as to cross on the ice. He was also directed to place four thousand German 
troops in cantonments along the Jersey shore of the river, from Trenton to 
Burlington, and to occupy Princeton and New Brunswick with strong British 
detachments. Both Congress and Washington projBited by this delay. Meas- 
ures for reorganizing the army, already planned, were put in operation, and 
a loan of a large sum, in hard money, with which to pay the troops, was 
authorized. By the offer of liberal bounties,^ and the influence of a stirring 
appeal put forth by Congress, recruits immediately flocked to Washington's 
standard at ISTewtown." Almost simultaneously, Lee's detachment, under 
Sullivan, and another from Ticonderoga,^ joined him; and on the 24th of De- 
cember, he found himself in command of almost five thousand effective troops, 
many of them fresh and hopeful.* 

24. During all the gloom of the past month, hope had beamed brightly upon 
the heart of the commander-in-chief. Although Congress had adjourned to 
Baltimore^ [Dec. 12, 1776], and the pubhc mind was filled with despondency, 
liis reliance upon Providence in a cause ^o just, was never shaken ; and his 
great soul conceived, and his ready hand planned, a bold stroke for dehver- 
ance. The Christmas hoHday was at hand — a day when Germans, especially, 
indulge in convivial pleasures. Not doubting that the Hessians would pass the 
day in sports and drinking, he resolved to profit by their condition, by falling 
suddenly upon them while they were in deep slumber after a day and night 
of carousal. His plan was to cross the Delaware in three divisions, in the vi- 
cinity of Trenton. 

25. Washington gathered twenty-four hundred men, with some heavy ar- 
tillery, at McConkey's Ferry, eight or nine miles above Trenton, on the even- 
ing of Christmas day." The river was filled with floating ice, and sleet and 
snow were falling fast. The passage was made in flat boats ; and so difl&cult 
was the navigation, that it was almost four o'clock in the morning [Dec. 12, 
1776], when the troops were mustered on the Jersey shore. They were ar- 
ranged in two divisions and approached Trenton by separate roads. Rail, the 
Hessian commander, was yet indulging in wine at the end of a night spent in 
card-playing, when the Americans approached, a little after sunrise ; and while 

1. Each soldier was to have a bounty of twenty dollars, besides an allotment of land at the close of the war. 
A common soldier was to have one hundred acres, and a colonel five hundred. These were given to those 
only who enlisted to serve " during the war." 

2. A small village about two miles from the Delaware, north of Bristol. 3. \ erse 32, page 161. 

4. By the adjutant's return to Washington, on the 22d of December, the American army numbered 10,10b 
men, of whom 5,309 were sick, on command elsewhere, or on furlough. _ 

5. Alarmed at the approach of the British, Congress thought it prudent to adjourn to Baltimore. A con^; 
mittee to represent that body was left in Philadelphia to co-operate with the army. Congress assembled at 
Baltimore on the 20th. ^ ^ , 

6. Taylorsville is the name of the little village at that place. The river there, now spanned by a coverca 
bridge, is about six hundred feet in width, and has a considerable current. 



Questions.— 23. What did the British commander-in-chief do? How was his army disposed? How was 
Washington's army increased? 24. How did the circumstances affect Washington? What plan dm ne ar- 
range ? 25. What movement did he make? What can you tell of the march to, and attack upon the enemy 
at Trenton? 



210 



THE KE VOLUTION. 



Eattle of Trc'.iton. 



Its effects. 



Washington's determination. 




BATTLE AT TEENTON. 



endeavoring to rally his affrighted troops, 
he fell, mortally wounded, in the streets of 
Trenton. Between forty and fifty of the 
Hessians were killed and fiitally wounded, 
and more than a thousand, with arms, am- 
munition, and stores, were made prisoners, 
and spoils of victory. Five hundred British 
cavalry barely escaped, and fled to Borden- 
town. Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, 
who commanded the other two divisions, were unable to cross the river, on 
account of the ice, to co-operate with Washington. Thinking it imprudent to 
remain on the Jersey shore, the victor, with his prisoners and booty, re-crossed 
the Delaware on the evening of the same day. 

26. It was indeed a victory in more respects than that of a skillful mihtary 
operation. The Germans on the river, thoroughly alarmed, fled into the inte- 
rior. The Tories and pliant Whigs^ were abashed ; the friends of liberty, rising 
from the depths of despondency, stood erect in the pride and strength of their 
principles ; the prestige of the Heesian name, lately so terrible, was broken, 
and the faltering militia, anxious for bounties and honors, flocked to the vic- 
torious standard of Washington. Fourteen hundred soldiers, whose terms of 
enlistment would expire with the year, agreed to remain six weeks longer. 
The victory was also productive of more vigilant efforts on the part of the in- 
vaders. Believing the rebelHon to be at an end, and the American army 
hopelessly annihilated, when Washington, with his shivering, half-starved 
troops, fled across the Delaware, Cornwallis had returned to New York, to 
embark for England. The contempt of the British for the "rebels" was 
changed to respect and fear ; and when intelligence of the affair at Trenton 
reached Howe, he ordered CornwaUis back with reinforcements, to gain the 
advantage lost. Congress, in the mean while, perceiving the necessity of giv- 
ing more power to the commander-in-chief, wisely clothed him [Dec. 27] 
with all the strength of a military dictator for six months, and gave him abso- 
lute control of all the operations of war for that period.^ 

27. Encouraged by his success at Trenton, and its results, Washington re- 
solved to act on the offensive. He ordered General Heath, who was with quite 
a large number of ISTew England troops at Pcekskill,^ to move into New Jer- 
sey with ills main force, and the new militia levies were directed to annoy the 
flank and rear of the British detachments, and make frequent attacks upon 
their outposts. In the meantime, he again crossed the Delaware with liis 

1. Note 3, page 185. 

2. When Congress adjourned on the 12th, to meet at Baltimore, almost equal powers were given to Wash- 
ington, hut they were not then defined. Now they were so, by resolution. At that time Congress had given 
General Putnam almost unlimited command in Philadelphia. All munitions of war there were placed under 
his control. He was also authorized to employ all private armed vessels in the Delaware, in defense of Phil- 
page 214. 

Questions. — 26. What were the effects of Washington's victory? How were the British officers affected ? 
What did Congress do* 27. What did Washington do? 



adelphia. See note 4, page 198. 
3. On the east bank of the Hudson, between forty andfifty miles above New York. See verse ' 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 211 

The English rarliament and American Congress. 

whole army, and took post at Trenton, while the British and German troops 
were concentrating at Princeton, only ten miles distant. Such was the posi- 
tion and the condition of the two armies at the close of the second year of the 
war. 



SECTION IV. 

THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1777.] 

1. A strange apathy seemed to pervade the councils of the British govern- 
ment during 1776, even while the pubHc mind of England was filled with the 
subject of the American rebelHon. Notwithstanding an army had been driven 
from one city' [March, 1776], a fleet expelled from another^ [June], their 
colonies declared independent^ [July 4], and almost thirty thousand of their 
choice troops and fierce hireUngs had been defied and combated'^ [August], 
Parhament did not assemble until the last day of October, to deliberate on 
these important matters. Then the king, in his speech, congratulated them 
upon the success of the royal troops in America, and hypocritically assured 
them that most of the continental powers entertained friendly feelings toward 
Great Britain. During a dull session of six weeks, new supplies for the 
American service were voted, while every conciliatory proposition was re- 
jected ; and when Parliament adjourned [Dec] to keep the Christmas holi- 
days, the members appeared to feel that then- votes had crushed the rebeUion, 
and that on their re-assembling in January, they would be invited to join in 
a Te Deuriv" at St. Paul's, because of submission and peace in America. At 
that very moment, Washington was planning his brilliant achievement on the 
banks of the Delaware.^ 

2. The members of the Continental Congress, on 
the contrary, were always vigilant and active. Their 
perpetual session was one of perpetual labor. Early 
in the year [March, 1776], they had appointed Silas 
Deane^ to proceed to France, as their agent, with 
general powers to solicit the co-operation of other 
governments. Even those remote colonists knew 
that France, Spain, and Holland, instead of being 
friendly to Great Britain, were anxious to humble 
her pride. Deane was successful in his embassy ; 
and during the Summer of 1776, he obtained fifteen 

thousand muskets from the French arsenals, and abundant promises of men 

1. Verse 4, page 199. 2. Verse 8, page 201. 8. Verse 10, page 202. 4. Verse 13, page 204. 

5. The Te Deum Laiidamii-t (We praise thee. O God) was always chanted in churches in England, and on 
the continent, after a great victory, great deliverance, etc. 6- Verse 25, page 209. 

7- Silas Deane was a native of Connecticut. His public life ended before the close of the Revolution, and 
he died in England in 1789. 

Questions.— 1. How did the British Parliament act? What folly did the king and Parliament exhibit? 
2. How did the Continental Congress act? Wliat agent was appointed, and what did he accomT)Hsh? What 
bond of union was made ? 




212 THE REVOLUTION. 




Diplomacy. Articles of Confederation. The American army at Trenton. 

and money. And when the Declaration of Independence [July 4] was made, 
Congress appointed a regular embassy^ [Sept. 22] to the court of France, and 
finally sent agents to other foreign courts." They also planned, and finally 
executed measures for strengthening the bond of union between the several 
colonies, already made powerfully cohesive by common dangers and common 
hopes. Articles of Confederation^ wliich formed 
the organic laws of the nation until the adoption 
of the Federal Constitution, were, after more 
than two years'^ consideration, approved by Con- 
gress,^ and produced vastly beneficial results dur- 
ing the remainder of the struggle. 

3. Congress, we have observed,^ delegated all 
mihtary power to Washington, and he used it 
with energy and discretion. We left him at 
Trenton, prepared to act offensively or defensively, 
as circumstances should require. He was joined 
DB. FEANKL . ^^ souie troops under Generals Mifflin and Cad- 

wallader, on the night of the 1st of January. Yet with these, liis effective 
force did not exceed five thousand men. Toward the evening of the 2d of 
January, 1777, CornwaUis, with a strong force, approached fi:'om Princeton, 
and after some skirmishing, the two armies encamped on opposite sides of a 
small stream which runs through the town, within pistol-shot of each other. 
Washington commenced intrenching liis camp, and Cornwalhs, expecting 
reinforcements in the morning, felt sure of his prey, and deferred an attack 
for the night. 

4. The Americans were in a most perilous situation. A conflict with such 
an overwhelming force as was gathering, appeared hopeless, and the Dela- 
ware, becoming more obstructed by ice every hour, rendered a retreat across 

1. The embassy consisted of Dr. Frauklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. Franklin and Lee joined 
Deane at Paris, in the middle of December, 1776. Benjamin Franklin was born in Boston in 1706. He was 
a printer, established himself in Pennsylvania, and, for many years before the Revolution, was an active 
public man, and noted philosopher. He was in Europe during most of the Revolution. On his return he 
was elected Governor of Pennsylvania. He died in 1790. Arthur Lee was born in Virginia in 1740, and 
was a brother of Richard Henry Lee [verse 9, page 2lI1]. He was a fine writer, and warm patriot. He 
died in 1782. 2. Holland, Spain, and Prussia. 

3. In July, 1775, Dr. Franklin submitted a plan of union to Congress. On the 11th of June. 1776, a com- 
mittee was appointed to draw up a plan. Their report was laid aside, and not called up until April, 1777. 
From that time until the 15th of November following, the subject was debated two or three times a week, 
when thirteen Articles of Confedi;ration were adopted. The substance was that the thirteen confederated 
States should be known as the United States of America ; that all engage in a reciprocal treaty of alliance 
and friendship, for mutual advantage, each to assist the other when help should be needed ; that each State 
should have the right to regulate its own internal affairs ; that no State should separately send or receive 
embassies, begin any negotiations, contract engagements or alliances, or conclude treaties with any foreign 
power, without the consent of the general Congress ; that no public officer should be allowed to accept any 
presents, emoluments, office, or title from any foreign power ; and that neither Congress nor State govern- 
ments should possess the power to confer any title of nobility ; that none of the States should have the right 
to form alliances among themselves, without the consent of Congress ; that they should not have the power 
to levy duties contrary to the enactments of Congress ; that no State should keep up a standing army or 
ships of war, in time of peace, beyond the amount stipulated by Congress ; that when any of the States 
should raise troops for the common defense, all the officers of the rank of colonel and under, should be 
appointed by the legislature of the State, and the superior officers by Congress ; that all the expenses of the 
war should be paid out of the public Treasury ; that Congress alone should have power to coin money, and 
that Canada might at any time be admitted to the confederacy when she felt disposed. The last clauses 
were explanatory of the power of certain governmental operations, and contained details of the same. 
Such was the form of government which existed as the basis of our Republic, for almost twelve years. 

4. Verse 26, page 210. 

Question.— 3. What did Washington and his troops do at Trenton? 



THIKD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



213 



CJornwallis outgeneraled. 



Battle of Princeton. 



Flight of the Americans. 



it, in the event of a surprise, almost impossible. An escape under cover of 
the night was the only chance of safety, but the ground was too soft to allow 
the patriots to drag their heavy cannons with them ; and could they with- 
draw unobserved by the British sentinels, whose hourly cry could be heard 
from the camp ? Toward midnight the wind changed, and the ground was 
soon hard frozen. Leaving a few to keep watch and feed the camp-fires to 
allay suspicion, Washington silently withdrew, with all liis army, artillery, and 
baggage; and at dawn [Jan. 3, 1777], he was in sight of Princeton, prepared 
to fall upon Cornwallis's reserve there.^ The British general had scarcely 
recovered from his surprise and mortification, on seeing the deserted camp of 
the Americans, when the distant booming of cannons, borne upon the keen 
winter air, fell ominously upon his ears. Washington and the British reserve 
were combating. 

5. Wasliington did not reach Princeton as early as 
he expected, and instead of surprising the British, 
and then pushing forward to capture or destroy the 
enemy's stores at New Brunswick, he found a por- 
tion of the troops already on their march to join 
Cornwallis at Trenton. A severe encounter oc- 
curred, when the American mihtia giving away, the 
British, with a victorious shout, rushed forward, ex- 
pecting to produce a general rout. At that moment 
Washington advanced with a select corps, brought 
order out of confusion, and leading on his troops 
with waving sword and cheering voice, turned the 
tide of battle and achieved a victory. The brave 
General Mercer,'-^ while fighting at the head of his 
men, was killed, and many other beloved officers 
were lost on that snowy battle-field.^ Nor was the conflict of that morning 
yet ended. When Cornwallis perceived the desertion of the American 
camp, and heard the firing at Princeton, he hastened, with a greater portion 
of his troops, to the aid of his reserve, and to secure his stores at New 
Brunswick. The Americans, Avho had not slept nor scarcely tasted food for 
thirty-six hours, were compelled, just as the heat of the first battle was over, 
to contest with fresh troops, or fly ^vith the speed of strong men. Washing- 
ton chose the latter alternative, and when Cornwallis entered Princeton, not 
a " rebel" was to be found. 




BATTLE AT PEINCETON. 



1. A brifrarle mider Lieutenant 



Colonel Mawhood, consisting of three regiments and three troops of 
dragoons, were quartered there. , , , „ , . v „ -d tn^i, 

2. Mercer's horse had been shot under him, and he was on foot at the head of his men, when a _Bntisti 
soldier felled him with a clubbed musket [note 3, p. 192]. Hugh Mercer was a native of Scotland. He was 
a surgeon on the field of Culloden, and was practicing medicine mFredericsburg, ^i'"?'""^'„^^^° \°^ 
■Revolution broke out. He was with Washington in the French and Indian war. He was made commandei 
of the flying camp in 1776, and at the time of his death was about fifty-six years of age. . 

S. The chief of these were Colonels Haslet and Potter, Major Morris, and Captains Shippen, Fleming, and 
Neal. 

Questions.—!. What was the "situation of the Americans? How did they escape? What surprised Corn- 
wallis? 5. What occurred at Princeton? What did Cornwallis do? What was the condition of the Amer- 
ican troop"! ? 



214 THE REVOLUTION. 



The British driven out of New Jersey. The summer campaign. Tryon's depredations. 

6. Too weak to attempt the capture of the British stores at New Bruns- 
wick, Washington retreated rapidly toward the hill country of East Jersey.^ 
Allowing time only to refresh his troops at Pluckemin, he pressed forward to 
Morristown, and there established his winter quarters. But he did not sit 
down in idleness. After estabhshing small cantonments' at different points 
from Princeton to the Hudson Highlands, he sent out detachments to harass 
the thoroughly perplexed British. These expeditions were conducted with so 
much skill and spirit, that on the 1st of March [1777], not a British nor a 
Hessian soldier could be found in New Jersey, except at New Brunswick 
and Amboy.^ Those dreaded battalions which, sixty days before, were aU- 
powerful in New Jersey, and had frightened the Continental Congress from 
Philadelphia, were now hemmed in upon the Raritan, and able to act only 
on the defensive. Considering the attending circumstances, this was a great 
triumph for the Americans. It revived the martial spirit of the people and 
the hopes of all good patriots ; and hundreds in New Jersey, who had been 
deceived by Howe's proclamation, and had suffered Hessian brutality, openly 
espoused the Whig cause. Congress had returned to Philadelphia,^ and com- 
menced its labors there with renewed vigor. 

7. The main body of the two armies did not commence the summer cam- 
paign until almost the first of June. In the mean while, smaller detachments 
were in motion at various points. A strong armament was sent up the Hud- 
son, in March, to destroy American stores at PeekskiU. The Americans 
there, under the command of G-eneral McDougal,^ perceiving a defense of the 
property to be futile, set fire to the stores and retreated to the liills in the 
rear. The British returned to New York the same evening [March 23, 
1777]. Almost a month afterward [April 13], CornwaUis went up the 
Raritan from New Brunswick, to surprise the Americans under General Lin- 
coln, at Boundbrook. The latter escaped, with difficulty, after losing about 
sixty men and a part of liis baggage. 

8. Toward the close of April [April 25], Governor Tryon,''' at the head of 
two thousand British and Tories, went up Long Island Sound, landed at 
Compo [April 26], between Norwalk and Fairfield, marched to Danbury, 
destroyed a large quantity of stores belonging to the Americans, burned the 
town, and cruelly treated the inhabitants. Perceiving the militia to be 
gathering in great numbers, he retreated rapidly the next morning, by way 

1. Verse 4, page 128. 2. Permanent stations for small bodies of troops. 

3. The Americans went out in small companies, made sudden attacks upon pickets, outposts, and foraging 
parties, and in this way frightened the detachments of the enemy, and drove them in to the main body on 
the Earitan. At Springfield, a few miles from Elizabethtown, they attacked a party of Hessians, who were 
penetrating the country from Elizabethport [Jan. 7, 1777], killed between forty and fifty of them, and drove 
the remainder in great confusion back to Staten Island. A larger foraging party was" defeated near Som- 
erset court house [Jan. 201 by about five hundred New Jersey militia under General Dickinson ; and New- 
ark, Elizabethtown, and Woodbridge, were taken possession of by the patriots. 4. Verse 24, p. 2110. 

5. Born in Scotland, and came to America in early childhood. He was a zealous Whig and active oflScer. 
He rose to the rank of major-general, was a New York State senator, and died in 1786. 

6. Verse 27, page 182. Tryon now held the commission of brigadier in the British army. He was par- 
ticularly distinguished for his cruelty in several marauding expeditions. We shall meet him again. 



QuESTiONS.^-6. What did the Americans do when they left Princeton? What did the Americans do 
during the winter? What were the effects of the American victories? 7- What movements were made in 
the spring of 1777 ? What can you tell of an expedition up the Hudson ? What of another in New Jersey ? 



THIKD YEAR OF THE WAli FOR INDEPENDENCE. 215 

Exploits of the Americans. Perplexing movements of ihe British. 

of Riclgefield. Near that village, he had some severe skirmishing with the 
mihtia under Generals Wooster, Arnold/ and Silliman. Wooster was killed,'^ 
Arnold narrowly escaped, but Silliman, keeping the field, harassed the 
British all the way to the coast. At Compo, and while embarking, they 
were terribly galled by artillery under Lamb.^ Try on lost almost three hun- 
dred men during tliis expedition, and killed or wounded about half that 
number of Americans. 

9. The British were not always the aggressors. Toward the close of May 
[May 22], Colonel Meigs, with one hundred and seventy men, crossed Long 
Island Sound in whale-boats, from Guilford, Connecticut, and at two o'clock 
in the morning of the 23d of May, attacked a British provision post at Sag 
Harbor, on the eastern extremity of Long Island, They burned a dozen ves- 
sels, the store-houses and contents, and secured ninety prisoners, without 
losing a man of their own party. For this exploit Congress voted thanks 
and a sword to Colonel Meigs. A little later in the season, an equally bold 
exploit was performed on Rhode Island. On a dark night in July [July 10], 
Colonel WilHam Barton, with a company of picked men, crossed iSTarraganset 
Bay in whale-boats in the midst of the British fleet, stole cautiously to the 
quarters of General Prescott,** the British commander on Rhode Island, seized 
him while in bed, and carried him across the bay to Warwick, and then to 
Providence.^ Congress voted Barton an elegant sword. 

10. Washington continued his head-quarters at Morristown until near the 
last of May. During the Spring he had inoculated a large portion of his 
troops for the small-pox;" and when the leaves put forth, a fair degree of 
health prevailed in his camp, and his army had increased by recruits to almost 
ten thousand men. The movements of the British perplexed him. Bur- 
goyne was assembling an army at St. John'' and vicinity, preparatory to an 
invasion of New York by way of Lake Champlain, to achieve the darling 
object of the British ministry, the occupation of the country on the Hudson.^ 
But whether Howe was preparing to co-operate with Burgoyne, or to make 
another attempt to seize Philadelphia,^ Washington could not determine. He 
prepared for both events by stationing Arnold with a strong detachment on 
the west side of the Delaware, concentrating a large force on the Hudson, 
and moving the main body of his army to Middlebrook, within ten miles of 
the British camp at New Brunswick. 

1. He was 07ie of the most daring of the Ameiican officers. For his gallantry on this occasion, Congress 
ordered a horse, richly caparisoned, to be presented to him. 

2. David Wooster was born in Stratford, Conn., in 1710, He was at Louisburg in 1745, became a captain 
in the British army, and was in the French and Indian war. His loss was much deplored. 

3. Verse 23, page 196. 

4. Verse 19, page 195. Prescott's quarters were at a house yet [1857] standing, a short distance above 
Newport, and about a mile from the bay. 

5. Prescott was afterward exchanged for General Charles Lee. Note 4, page 200 ; also verse 5, page 226 

6. The common practice of vaccination at the present day, was then unknown in the country. Indeed, 
the attention of Jenner, the father of the practice, had then just been turned to the subject. It was prac- 
ticed here a year after the close of the war. • 

7. Verse 18, page 194. 8. Verse 27, page 224. 9. Verse 2.^, page 208. 



Questions.— 8. Can yon relate the circumstance of Trvon's expedition to Connecticut? 9. What can vou 
tell of an oxpedition to Sag Harbor? What of an exploit on Rhode Island? 10. What was the positio'i 
and condition of the American army in May. 1777? How was Washington perplexed? and what did ho do? 



216 THE REVOLUTION. 



Howe and Washington in New Jersey. Washington in Philadelphia. La Fayette. 

11. On the 12th of June [1777], Howe passed over from ISTew York, where 
he had made his head-quarters during the Winter, concentrated the main 
body of his army at New Brunswick, and tried to draw Washington into an 
engagement by a feigned movement [June 14, 1777] toward the Delaware. 
The chief remained in his strong position at Middlebrook until HoAve sud- 
denly retreated [June 19], and appeared to be evacuating New Jersey. 
Washington was deceived. He ordered strong detachments in pursuit, and 
advanced several miles in the same direction, with his whole army. Howe 
suddenly changed front [June 25], and attempted to gain the rear of the 
Americans; but, after Stirling's brigade had maintained a severe sldrmish 
with a corps under Cornwallis [June 26], the Americans regained their camp 
without much loss. Five days afterward [June 30], the whole British army 
crossed over to Staten Island, and left New Jersey in the complete possession 
of the patriots. 

12. On the 12th of July, Burgoyne, with a powerful army,^ took possession 
of Crown Point" and Ticonderoga,^ and spread terror over the whole North. 
At the same time the British fleet at New York took such a position as in- 
duced the belief that it was about to pass up the Hudson and co-operate with 
the victorious invader. Finally, Howe left General Clinton in command at 
New York, and embarking on board the fleet with eighteen thousand troops 
[July 23], he sailed for the Delaware. When Washington comprehended this 
movement he left a strong force on the Hudson, and with the main body of 
his troops pushed forward to Philadelphia. There he was saluted by a power- 
ful ally, in the person of a stripling, less than twenty years of age. He was 
a wealthy French nobleman, who, several months before, while at a dinner 
with the Duke of Grloucester,'* first heard of the struggle of the Americans, 

^ their Declaration of Independence, and the prepara- 

tions made to crush them. His young soul was fired 
with aspirations to give them his aid ; and quitting the 
army he hurried to Paris. Although he had just mar- 
ried a young and beautiful girl, and a bright career 
was opened for him in his own country, he left all, 
and hastened to America in a vessel fitted out at his 
own expense. He offered his services to the Conti- 
nental Congress,^ and that body gave him the com- 
mission [July 31] of a major-general. Three days 
afterward [Aug. 3], he was introduced to Washing- 
ton at a pubhc dinner, and within less than forty days he was gallantly fight- 
ing [Sept. 11] for freedom in America, on the banks of the Brandy wine. That 

1. Bur^ovne's army consisted of about seven thoiipand British and German troops, and a large body of 
Canadians and Indians. 2. Verse 38, pape 184. 3. Verse 32, pafre 161. 

4. The Duke was the brother of the King of England, and at the time in question, was dining with some 
French ofBcers, in the old town of Mentz, in Germany. 5. Verse 35, page la6. 

Questions.— 11. Wliat movements were made bv the British? How was Washington deceived? What 
theu happened? \?. What was done on Lake Champlain ? How did the British fleet maneuver? What 
did the two armies do? Who joined the Americans at Philadelphia? and what of his history? 




GENERAL LA FAYETTE. 



THIED YEAR OF THE V.^AR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



217 



Battle of Brandy-wine. 



young general was the Marquis de La Fayette/ whose name is forever 
linked with that of Washington and Liberty. 

13. Howe did not go up the Delaware, but ascended Chesapeake bay, and at 
its head, he disembarked [Aug. 25], and marched toward Philadelphia. Wash- 
ington had advanced beyond the Brandywine creek, and took post a few miles 
from Wilmington. Howe's superior force compelled him to fall back to the 
east side of the Brandywine ; and at Chad's Ford, several miles above Wil- 
mington, he made a stand 
for the defense of Phila- 
delpliia. At that point the 
Hessians, under Knyphau- 
sen,'^ attacked the left wing 
of the Americans [Sept. 
11. 1777], commanded by 
Washington in person ; 
wdiile Howe and Corn- 
waUis, crossing the stream 
several miles above, fell 
upon the American right, 
under General Sullivan, 
near the Birmingham meet- 
ing-house.^ The contest 
raged fearfuUy during the 
whole day. At night the 
shattered and defeated battalions of patriots retreated to Chester, and the 
following day [Sept. 12] to Philadelphia. Many brave men were killed or 
disabled on that sanguinary field. La Fayette was severely wounded ;■* and 
the patriots lost full twelve hundred men, killed, wounded, and made prison- 
ers. The British lost almost eight hundred.^ 

14. Having rested a few days, Washington crossed the Schuylkill, and 
proceeded to confront Howe, who was making slow marches toward Phil- 
adelphia, They met [Sept. 16] twenty miles west of that city, and some 
skirmishing ensued ; but a heavy rain prevented a general battle, and the 




BATTLE AT THE UEANDYWINE. 



1. He was born on the 6th of September, 1757. He married the daughter of the Duke de Noailles, a 
beautiful heiress, at the age of eighteen years. lie first landed on the coast of South Carolina, and made a 
land journey to Philadelphia. His application was not received at first, by the Continental Congress, but 
when his true character and design were known, they gave him a major-general's commission. _ He was 
afterward an active patriot in his own country in many perilous scenes. He visited America in lt24-'5 
[verse 11, page 304], and died in 1831, at the age of seventy-seven years. The Baron de Kalb [verse 8, page 
242J and eleven other French and Polish officers, came to America in La Fayette's vessel. 

2. Verse 20, page 207. 

3. This was (and is yet) a Quaker meeting-house, situated a few miles from Chad's Ford, on the road from 
Jefferis's Ford (where Howe and Cornwallis crossed) to Wilmington. 

4. A bullet passed through his leg. He was conveyed to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where the Moravian 
Bisters nursed him during his conflnemunt. Count Pulaski began his military career in the American army, 
on the field of Brandywine, where he commanded a troop of horse, and after the battle he was promoted to 
the rank of Brigadier. He was slain at Savannah. See note 1, page 237- 

5. The building seen in the corner of the map, is a view of tlie head-quarters of Washington, yet [1857] 
standing, a short distance from Chad's Ford. 



Questions.— 13. What course did the British take ? What happened near the Brandywine creek ? What 
-an you tell of the battle? 

10 



218 THE REVOLUTION. 



Surprise of "Wayne at Paoli. Movements in Pennsylvania. Battles at the Delaware forts. 



Americans withdrew toward Eeading. General Wayne, in the mean while, 
was hanging upon the rear of the enemy with about fifteen hundred men. 
On the night of the 20th, he was surprised by a party of British and Hessians, 
under G-eneral Grey, near the Paoli Tavern, and lost about three hundred of 
his party. ^ With the remainder he joined Washington, then near Valley 
Forge. 

15. The Americans had collected a large quantity of ammunition and miU- 
tary stores at Reading ; and as the movement of Howe indicated an intention 
to seize them, Wapliington abandoned Philadelphia, and took position at Potts- 
grove, thirty-five miles distant, to protect those indispensable materials for liis 
army. Howe crossed the Schuylkill [Sept. 23, 1777] near Norristown, and 
marched to the federal city^ [Sept. 26], without opposition. Congress fled at 
his approach, first to Lancaster [Sept. 27], and then to York, where it assem- 
bled on the 30th, and continued its session there until the following summer. 
The main body of the British army was encamped at Germantown, four miles 
from Philadelphia, and Howe prepared to make that city his winter quarters.^ 

16. A few miles below Philadelphia, on opposite sides of the Delaware, 
were two forts of considerable strength (Mifflin and Mercer), garrisoned by 
the Americans. While the British army was marching from the Chesapeake* 
to Pliiladelphia, the fleet had sailed round to the Delaware, and had ap- 
proached to the head of that bay. These forts commanded the river ; and a 
chevaux-de-frise' just below them, completely obstructed it, so that the army 
in Philadelphia could obtain no supphes from the fleet. The possession of 
these forts was important ; and on the 22d of October they were attacked by 
detachments sent by Howe. Fort Mercer was assailed by two thousand Hes- 
sian grenadiers, under Count Donop.® They were repulsed by the garrison 
of less than five hundred men, under Lieutenant-Colonel Greene, after losing 
their commander'' and almost four hundred soldiers. The garrison of Fort 
Mifflin, under Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, also made a gallant defense, but after 
a series of assaults by land and water, it was abandoned [Nov. 16, 1777]. 
Two days afterward, Fort Mercer was also abandoned, and several British 

^ ships sailed up to Philadelphia.® 



1. The bodies of fifty-three Americans, found on the field the next morning, were 
interred in one broad grave; and forty years afterward, the " Republican Artillerists" 
of Chester county, erected a neat marble monument over them. 

2. Philadelphia, New York, and Washington, have been, respectively, federal cities, 
or cities where the Federal Congress of the United States assembled. 

3. Note 6, page 224. 4. Verse 13, page 217- 
5. Chevaux-de-frise are obstructions placed in river channels to prevent the passage of 

vessels. They are generally made of a series of heavy timbers, pointed wiih iron, and 



IL 

^l^fe^^"ll v^ he expired a few d.ays afterward. He was buried beneath the fort. A tew years 
"^ r.eo his bones were disinterred, and his skull was taken possession of by a New Jersey 
OHEVAUX-DE- physician. 

FEISE. 8. In the defense of these forts, the Americans lost about three hundred men, and the 

enemy almost double that number. 



M B secured at an angle in a strong frame filled with stones, as seen in the engraving. The 
upper figure shows the position under water — the lower one shows how the timbers are 
arranged, and the stones placed in tliem. 6. Verse 24, page 209. 

I)onop was terribly wounded, and taken to the house of a Quaker near by, where 



Questions.— 1'. What movements were made bv Washineton ? What happened to troops under Waynef 
15. Why did Washington encamp at Pottsgrove? What did General Howe do? What did Congress do? 16. 
How was the approach to Philadelphia by water, guarded ? \Vhat can you tell of occurrences on the Dela- 
ware? 



THIKD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



219 



Battle at Germantown. 



Burgoyne on Lake Champlain. 




BATTLE AT GEBMANTOWN. 



17. Washington moved down the Schuylkill to Skippack Creek [Sept. 25], 
and from that point he marched, silently, on the 
evening of the 3d of October, toward the camp of 
the enemy, at Germantown. He reached Chest- 
nut Hill, beyond that village, at dawn tlie follow- 
ing morning, and the attack soon commenced 
near there. After a severe battle during several 
hours, the patriots were repulsed, with a loss, in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, about equal to 
that at Brandy wine.' The British lost only about 
six hundred. On the 19th, Howe broke up his 
encampment at Germantown. Three weeks af- 
terward, he proceeded to place liis whole army in winter quarters in Phila- 
delphia. Washington retired to his camp on Skippack Creek ; and on the 
29th of November, prepared to go into winter quarters at White Marsh, four- 
teen miles from Philadelphia. 

18. While these events, so disastrous to the Americans, were occurring on 
the Delaware, others of vast importance were transpiring on the banks of the 
Hudson and on Lake Champlain. Burgoyne,^ with more than ten thousand 
men, invested Ticonderoga on the 2d of July. The fortress was garrisoned 

by General St. Clair, with only about three thou- 
sand men. Upon Mount Independence, on the op- 
posite side of the lake, were a small fortification and 
a weak garrison.^ On the approach of Burgoyne, 
St. Clair* left his outworks, gathered his force near 
the fortress, and prepared for an assault ; but when, 
, 4^i| m \> -M^ on the evening of the 5th, he saw the scarlet uni- 

^ > forms of the British on the top of Mount Defiance,^ 
and a battery of heavy cannons planted there, ^ more 
than five hundred feet above the fort, he knew re- 
sistance would be vain. That evening he sent his 




GENESAL ST. CLAUS. 



1. Washington felt certain of victory at the beginning of the battle. Just as it commenced, a dense fog 
overspread the country ; and through the inexperience of some of his troops, great confusion, in their move- 
ments, was produced. A false rumor caused a panic among the Americans, just as the British were about 
to fall back, and a general retreat and loss of victory were the result. In Germantown, a strong stone 
house is yet [1857] standing, which belonged to Judge Chew. This a part of the enemy occnpied, and from 
the windows fired with deadly effect upon the Americans. 2. Verse 10, p. 215. 

3. During the previous year, the Americans constructed a picketed fort, or stockade [note 3, page 150' 
on that eminence, built about three hundred huts or barracks, dug several wells, and placed batteries [noie 
", page 110] at different points. The remains of these are now Ll^^'l everywhere visible on Mount Inde- 
pendence. This was so called because the troops took possession of it on the 4th of July, 1776. Verse 10, 
page 202. . 

-1. Arthur St. Clair was a native of Scotland, and came to America with Admiral Boscawen, early m >iav, 
1755. He served under Wolfe ; and when the Revolution broke out he entered the American army. He 
."erved during the war, and afterward, and died in 1818, at the age of eighty-four years. 

5. This is a hill about 750 feet in height, situated on the south-west side of the outlet of Lake George, op- 
posite Ticonderoga. 

6. With immense labor Burgoyne opened a road up the northern slope of Mount Defiance, and araggea 
heavy artillery to the summit. From that point every ball might be hurled within the fort below, without 
difficulty. 

Questions.— 17. What caused Washington to attack the British at Germantown? What can you tell of 
the battle? What did the two armies then do? 18. What events were occurring elsewhere? Can you lell 
what happened at Ticonderoga? What did the Americans do? 



22 ) THE REVOLUTION. 



Capture of Ticonderoga. Misfortunes of the Americans. Schuyler's camp on the Mohawk. 

ammunition and stores up the lake to Skenesborough,* and under cover of the 
darkness, silently crossed over to Mount Independence, and commenced a re- 
treat toward Fort Edward,^ the head-quarters of General Schuyler, who was 
then in command of the northern army. 

19. The light of a burning building, fired on Mount Independence, dis- 
covered their flight to the enemy, and a strong party was immediately sent 
in pursuit.^ At dawn, the British flag was waving over Ticonderoga ; and a 
little after sunrise [July 7, 1777] the rear division of the flying Americans, 
under Colonel Seth Warner,^ were overtaken in Hubbardton, Vermont, and 
a severe engagement followed. The patriots were defeated and dispersed, 
and the victors returned to Ticonderoga.^ Before sunset the same evening, a 
flotilla of British vessels had overtaken and destroyed the Americans' stores 
which St. Clair had sent up the lake, and also another large quantity at 
Skenesborough. The fragments of St. Clair's army reached Fort Edward on 
the I2th, thoroughly dispirited. Within a week the Americans had lost al- 
most two hundred pieces of artillery, and a large amount of provisions and 
miUtary stores. 

20. Even with this reinforcement, Schuyler had only about four thousand 
effective men — a number totally inadequate to combat with those of Bur- 
goyne. He therefore sent a strong party toward Skenesborough to fell huge 
trees across the 'roads, and to destroy all the bridges so as to obstruct the 
march of the invaders, while he slowly retreated down the Hudson valley to 
the mouth of the Mohawk, and there established a fortified camp.® His call 
for aid was nobly responded to, for the whole country was thoroughly 
aroused to a sense of peril. Detachments were sent fi-om the regular army 
to strengthen him ; and soon General Lincoln came with a large body of 
New England militia. When General Gates arrived, to take the chief com- 
mand,"' he found an army of thirteen thousand men ready to meet the in- 
vader. 

21. Burgoyno did not reach Fort Edward® until 

1. Now Whitehall. It was named after Philip Skene, who settled 
there in 1761. The narrow part of Lake Champlain, from Ticonderoga 
to Whitehall, was formerly called Wood Creek(the name of the stream 
that enters the lake at Whitehall), and also South River. 

2. Note 5, page 161. 

3. These consisted of the brigade of General Fraser, and two Hes- 
sian corps. 4. Verse 7, p. 189. 

5. The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, a little 
more than three hundred ; the British reported their loss at one hun- 
dred and eighty-three. 

6. Thaddeus Kosciuszko, a Polish refugee, who came with Lafay- 
ette [verse 12, p. 216]. was now attached to Schuyler's army, as 
engineer. Under hi;! direction, the intrenchments at the mouth of 
the Mohawk river were constructed ; also those at Stillwater and 
Saratoga. The camp at the mouth of the Mohawk was upon islands 
just below the Great, or Cohoes' Falls. 

7. General Schuyler had superseded Gates In Jure. The latter 
KOSCitJSZKO. liad a strong party "of friends in Congress, and the command of the 

northern army was ungenerously taken from Schuyler at the moment 

when, by great exertions and through great hardships, he had a force prepared to confront Burgoyne 

with some prospect of success. 
8. It was while Burgoyne was approaching that point, that Jane M'Cren the betrothed of a young Tory 
Questions.— 19. What discovered th.^ retreat of the Americans? What then occurred? What disasters 

befell the Americans? 20. What was the condition of the American army? and what did Schuyler do? 

IIow was his array increased? 




THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



221 



Battle of Bennington. 



Battle of Oriskany. 



Death of Herkimer. 




JOSEPH BEANT. 



the 30th of July.^ His army was worn down by fatigue, and his provisions 
were almost exhausted. To replenish liis stores, he sent a party of six hundred, 
under Colonel Baume, to seize provisions and cattle which the Americans had 
collected at Bennington, thirty-five miles distant. Colonel John Stark had 
called out the New Hampshire militia ; and near Hoosick, within five miles of 
Bennington, they met [Aug. 16] and defeated the marauders. And toward 
evening when anotlier party, under Colonel Brey- 
man, approached, they also were defeated by a 
continental force under Colonel Seth Warner.- 
Many of the enemy were killed, and a large num- 
ber were made prisoners. Burgoyne's entire loss 
in this expedition was almost a thousand men. The 
Americans had one hundred killed, and as many 
wounded. This defeat was fatal to Burgoyne's 
future operations.^ Stark was m.ade a brigadier 
in the continental army for his gallantry. 

22. At this time, the Mohawk valley was a 
scene of great confusion and alarm. St. Leger and 
his savages, joined by the Mohawk Indians, under 
Brant,* and Tories under Johnson^ and Butler, had 
arrived from Oswego, and invested Fort Schuyler [Aug. 3, 1777]. The gar- 
rison was commanded by Colonel G-ansevoort, and made a spirited defense. 
General Herkimer rallied the mihtia of his neighborhood ; and while march- 
ing to the assistance of G-ansevoort, he fell into an Indian ambuscade [Aug. 6] 
at Oriskany.® His party was totally defeated, after a bloody conflict, and 

in the British army, was shot, while being conveyed by a party of Indians from Fort Edward to the British 
camp. Her death was charged upon the Indians, and it was made the subject of the most bitter denun- 
ciations of the British ministers, for employing such cruel instrumentalities. The place of her death is a 
short distance from the village of Fort Edward. The pine-tree which marked the spot decayed a few 
years ago, and in 1853 it was cut down, and converted into canes and boxes for the curious. 

1. He was obliged to construct forty bridges on the way, and to lemove the many trees which lay across 
the roads. To estimate the fatigue which the troops must have endured during that hot month, it must be 
remembered that each soldier bore a weight of sixty pounds, in arms, accoutrements, and supplies. 

2. Verse 7, page 189, and verse 19, page 220. 

3. It dispirited his troops, who were worn down with the fatigue of the obstructed march from Skenes- 
borough to Fort Edward. It also caused a delay of a month at that place, and in the meantime their 
provisions were rapidly diminishing. While at Fort Edward, Burgoyne received intelligence of the defeat 
of St. Leger [verse 22, page 221] at Fort Stanwix. 

4. Joseph Brant was a Mohawk Indian, and a great favorite of Sir William Johnson. He adhered to the 
British, and went to Canada after the war, where he died in 1807, aged sixty-five years. 

5. Sir William Johnson [verse 19. page 155] (now dead) had been a sort 
of autocrat among the Indians and Tories in the Mohawk valley. He flat- 
tered the chiefs in various ways, and through them he obtained almost un- 
bounded influence over the tribes, especially that of the 3Iohmv7cs. He was 
in the habit of giving those chiefs, who pleased him, a diploma, certifying 
their good character, and faithfulness to his majesty. These contained a 
picture, representing a treaty council, of which the annexed engraving is 
a copy. His family were the worst enemies of the Americans during the 
war, in that region. His son, John, raised a regiment of Tories, called 
the Johnson Greenn (those who joined St. Leger) ; and John Butler, a cruel 
leader, was at the head of another band, called BiitJer\'< Rangers. These 
co-operated with Brant, the great Mohawk sachem, and for years they 
made the Mohawk valley and vicinity, a scene of terror. These men were 
A Tw-p .T,v ths allies of St. Leger on the occasion in question. 

A liiBuviY, g The place of the battle is about half-way between Utica and Rome. 

The latter village is upon the site of Fort Stanwix, built by Bradstreet and his troops in 17-'>8 [verse ?3, 
page 161]. It was repaired and garrisoned in 1776, and its name was changed to Fort Schuyler. Another 
Fort Schuyler was built during the French and Indian war, where Utica now stands. 

Questions.— 21. What was the condition of the British armv ? What enterprise was undertaken? and whtt 
was the result ? 22. What occurred in the Mohawk vallev ? 




222 



THE REVOLUTION'. 



Battles at Saratoga. 




GENEEAl, UUItviOY^-E. 



himself mortally wounded. On the same day, a corps of the garrison, under 
Colonel Willet, made a successful sortie,^ and broke the power of the be- 
siegers. Arnold, who had been sent by Schuyler to the relief of the fort, 
soon afterward approached, when the besiegers fled [Aug. 22], and quiet was 
restored to the Mohawk valley. 

23. Burgoyne was greatly perplexed. To retreat, 
advance, or remain inactive, seemed equally perilous. 
With httle hope of reaching Albany, where he had 
boasted he would eat his Christmas dinner, he crossed 
the Hudson and formed a fortified camp on the hiUs 
and plains of Saratoga, now the site of Schuylerville. 
G-eneral Gates advanced 
to Bemis's Heights,^ a 
little above Stillwater, 
and also formed a forti- 
fied camp.^ A severe, 
but indecisive action ensued on the 19th of 
September. Night terminated the conflict, and 
both parties claimed the victory.* Burgoyne 
fell back to his camp, where he resolved to 
await the arrival of expected detachments from 
General Clinton, who was to attack the posts 
on the Hudson Highlands, and force his way to 
Albany.^ But after waiting a few days, and 
hearing nothing from Clinton, he prepared for 
another attempt upon the Americans, for the miHtia were flocking to Gates's 
camp, and warriors of the Six Nations^ were gathering there. His own 
forces, on the contrary, were hourly diminishing. As his star, which arose 
so brightly at Ticonderoga," began to dechne upon the Hudson, the Canadi- 
ans and his Indian allies deserted him in great numbers.® He was compelled 
to fight or flee. Again he advanced ; and after a severe battle [Oct. 7] of 
several hours, almost on the same ground occupied on the 19th of September, 
he was compelled to fall back to the heights of Saratoga, and leave the 
patriots in the possession of the field. Ten days afterward [Oct. 17]. finding 
only three days' provisions in his camp, hearing nothing of Clinton, and per- 
ceiving retreat impossible, he was compelled to surrender his whole army 




UEMIS S HEIGHTS. 



1. Note 1, page 196. 

2. About four miles north of the village of Stillwater, and twenty-five north of Albany. _ 

3. The remains of some of the intrenchments were yet visible in 1850, when the writer visited the locality. 

4. The number of Americans engaged in this action, was about 2,500 : that of the British was about 3,000. 
The former lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, 319 ; the British loss was rather less than 500. 

5. Verse 27, page 224. 6. Verse 5, page 19. 7. Verse 18, page 219. 
8. The Indians had been disappointed in their expectations of blood and plunder; and now was their 

hunting season, when provisions must be secured for winter use. The Canadians saw nothing but defeat in 
the future, and left the army in whole companies. 



QiTESTiONS. — ^23. How wa.s Burgoyne perplexed ? What movements were made by the two armies f What 
can you tell of two battles that ensued ? 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 223 



Surrender of Burgoyne. Effects of that event. 

prisoner's of war.^ Of necessity the forts upon Lake Champlain now fell into 
the hands of the patriots. 

24. This was a glorious victory for the Americans. It gave them a fine 
train of brass artillery, five thousand muskets, and a vast amount of muni- 
tions of war. Its moral effect was of greater importance. All eyes had 
been anxiously turned to the army of the North, and Congress and the people 
listened eagerly for every breath of rumor from Saratoga. How electric was 
the ejffect when a shout of victory came from the camp of Gates !^ It rolled 
over the land, and was echoed from furrows, workshops, marts of commerce, 
the halls of legislation, and from the shattered army of Washington at White- 
marsh.^ Toryism stood abashed ; the bills of Congress rose twenty per cent, 
in value ;^ private capital came from its hiding-places, for public employment ; 
the militia flocked to the standards of leaders, and the great patriot heart of 
America beat with the strong pulsations of hope. 

25. The effect in Europe was also favorable to the Americans. The high- 
est hopes of the ministers rested on this expedition, and the generalship of 
Burgoyne justified their expectations. It was a most severe blow, and gave 
the opposition in Parliament the keenest weapons. Pitt, leaning upon his 
crutches,^ poured forth eloquent denunciations [December, 1777] of the mode 
of warfare pursued — the employment of German hirehngs,^ and brutal sava- 
ges. "^ " If I were an American, as I am an EngUshman," he exclaimed, 
" while a foreign troop was landed in my country, I never would lay down 
my arms — never, never, never !" In the Lower House,® Burke, Fox, and 
Barre were equally severe upon the government. 

26. This victory weighed mightily in favor of the Americans at the court of 
France. Unaided by any foreign power, they had defeated and captured a 
well-trained army of about six thousand men, '^ Surely such a people possess 
the elements of success, and wiU achieve it. We may now safely strike En- 
gland a severe blow,^ by acknowledging the independence, and forming an 

1. The whole number surrendered was 5,791, of whom 2,412 were Germans or Hessians [verse 2, page 198], 
under the chief command of the Baron Reidesel, whose wife accompanied him, and afterward wrote a very 
interesting account of her experience in America. Burgoyne did dine at Albany [verse 23, page 222], but 
as a prisoner, though a guest at the table of General Schuyler. His troops were marched to Cambridge, 
with the view of sending them to Europe, but Congress thought it proper to retain them, and they were 
marched to the interior of Virginia. John Burgoyne was a son of Lord Bingley. On his return to England, 
he resumed his seat as a member of Parliament, a^nd opposed the war. Fie died in r(9i'. 

2. General Gates was so elated with the victory, which had been prepared for by General Schuyler, and 
won by the valor of Arnold and Morgan [verse •/?,, page 196], that he neglected the courtesy due to the com- 
mandei- -in-chief, and instead of sending his dispatches to him, he sent his aid, Colonel Wilkinson, with a 
verbal message to Congress. That body also forgot its dignity in the hour of its jov, and the vonng officer 
was allowed to announce Ihe victorv himself, oii the floor of Congress. In his subsequent dispatches, Gates 
did not mention the names of Arnold and Morgan. Congress voted a gold medal to Gates. 

3. Verse 17, page 219. 4. Note 2, page 198. 5. Note -!, page 18«. 6. Verse 2, page 19?. 
7. A member justi Bed the employment of the Indians, by saying that the British had a right to use the 

means which God and nature had given them." Pitt scornfully repeated the passage, and said, " These 

abominable principles, and this most abominable avowal of them, demand most decisive indignation. 

call upon that right reverend bench (pointing to the bishops), those holy ministers of the Gospel, and 

ous pastors of the church— I conjure them to join in the holy work, and to vindicate the religion of their 



God 



Note 7, page 17 



9._ Franco rejoiced at the embarrassments of England, on account of her revolted colonies, and from the 
Deginmng secretly favored the latter. She thought it inexpedient to aid the colonies openly, until there ap- 
peared soma chance for their success ; yet arms and money were secretly provided for a long time previous 

QnESTiONS.— ?4. What were the effects of Burgoyne's defeat in America? 25. What were the effects of 
the victory, in Europe? What occurred in the British Parliament ? IQ. What effect did the victory have 
in France? What did the French government do? 



224 THE REVOLUTIOI^'. 



Treaty with France. The British on the Hudson. Valley Forge. 



alliance with her revolted colonies," argued the French government. And so 
it did. Witliin a little more than a hundred days after Burgoyne laid 
dov^^n liis arms at Saratoga, France had formed an alliance vp-ith the United 
States [Feb. 6, 1778], and publicly avowed it. 

27. General Clinton attempted co-operation with Burgoyne, but too late for 
success. He ascended the Hudson with a strong force, captured the Highland 
forts^ [Oct. 6, 1776], and sent a marauding expedition above these mountain 
barriers, to devastate the country [Oct. 13], and endeavor to draw off some 
of the patriot troops from Saratoga.- They burned Kingston, and penetrated 
as far as Livingston's manor, in Columbia county. Informed of the surrender 
of Burgoyne, they hastily retreated, -and Clinton and his army returned to 
New York. Some of Gates's troops now joined Washington at Whitemarsh.^ 
Howe made several attempts to entice the chief from his encampment, but 
without success.* Finally Washington moved from that position [Dec. 11], 
and went into winter quarters at Valley Forge, where he might more easily afford 
protection to Congress at York, and his stores at Reading.^ The events of 
that encampment at Valley Forge afford some of the gloomiest, as well as 
some of the most briUiant scenes in the records of American patriotism. 



SECTION V. 

FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, [l778.] 

1. In the bosom of a rugged gorge on the banks of the Schuylkill, twenty 
miles north-west of Philadelphia, the American army was encamped during 
the severe winter of 1777-78. Many of the soldiers had marched thither 
from Whitemarsh, barefooted, and left bloody foot-prints in the snow on their 
dreary journey. There, half-clad and scantily fed, they shivered in rude huts, 
while the British army was indulging in comforts and luxuries within a 
large city.^ Yet that freezing and starving army did not despair, nor 

to the alliance. Her motives were not the benevolent ones to aid the patriots, so much as a selfish desire to 
in.iure England for her own benefit. A Bourbon (the family of French kings) was never known to be an 
honest advocate of free principles. 

1. Forts Clinton and Montgomery, situated on opposite sides of a stream which forms the dividing line 
between Orange and Rockland counties. Fort Independence, near Peekskill, and Fort Constitution, op- 
posite West Point, were abandoned on his approach. Fort Putnam, at West Point, was not yet erected. 

2. While the garrisons of the two forts (who escaped) were re-gathering, back of New Windsor, a man 
from the British army was arrested on suspicion of being a spy. He was seen to swallow something. An 
emetic brought it up," and it was discovered to be a hollow silver bullet, containing a dispatch from Clinton 
to Burgoyne, written on thin paper. That bullet is yet in the family of George Clinton, wlio was the first 
Republican Governor of New York. 3. Verse 17, page 219. 

4. Howe marched out to attack Washington on the 4th of December, expecting to take him by surprise. 
A Quaker lady of Philadelphia, who had overheard British olficers talking about this enterprise, at her 
house, gave Washington timely information, and he was too well prepared for Howe to fear his menaces. 
After some skirmishes, in which several Americans were lost, Howe returned to Philadelphia. 

5. Verse 15, page 21S. 

6. The power of the British army was very much weakened by indulgence during that winter. Profli- 
gacy begat disease, crime, and insubordination. The evil effects produced upon the army led Dr. Franklin 
to say, "Howe did not take Philadelphia— Philadelphia took Howe." General Howe took leave of the 
army in May, and the officers gave him a splendid farewell/e?^ which was called a 3Iisc?iianza, signifying 
a medley. For a full description, see Lossing's Field-Book of the Revolution, volume ii. 

Questions.— 27. What did General Clinton do? What did an expedi'ion up the Hudson accomplish? 
What occurred near Whitemarsh? What did Washington do? 1. What can you tell of the encampment 
at Vallev Forge? How did the Americans =ufFer? By what were they obppred? 



FOURTH YEAK OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



225 



Encampment at Valley Forge. 



Proceedings in Parliament. 



Commissioners. 




ENCAMPMENT AT VALLEY FORGE. 



shared their 
privations, and suffered injury at the hands of in- 
triguing men/ lose confidence in the patriotism 
of the people or his troops, or doubt the wisdom 
of Providence.*^ In the spring, intelligence of the 
treaty of alhance with France was received;^ and 
when the news spread through the camp [May 
1, 1778], shouts loud and long shook the forests 
which shrouded the hills around Yalley Forge.* 

2. Light also emanated from the British throne 
and Parliament. The capture of Burgoyne, and 
the general failure of the campaign for 1777, 
made the English people, and a powerful minor- 
ity in Parliament, clamorous for peace and recon- 
ciliation. Lord North, the prime minister,^ was 
compelled to listen. To the astonishment of every 
body, he proposed [Feb. 17] a repeal of all the acts 
of ParHament obnoxious to the Americans, which had been enacted since 1763 ; 
and in the course of his speech in favor of his conciliatory plan, he actually 
proposed to treat the Continental Congress as a legal body. Two bills, ex- 
pressing these conciliatory measures, were passed after much opposition,^ and 
received the signature of the king [March 11]. Commissioners'^ were appointed 
to proceed to America to negotiate for peace with Congress, and the British 
Government seemed really anxious to offer the olive branch, without qualifi- 
cation. But the Americans had been too often deceived to accept any thing 
confidingly from that source ; and as soon as these bills reached Congress 
[April 15], and it was found that they made no mention of the independence 
of the colonies, that body at once rejected them as deceptive. Congress re- 
fused also to negotiate with the Commissioners until Great Britian should 
withdraw her fleets and armies, or unequivocally acknowledge the independ- 
ence of the United States. After unsuccessfully appealing to the American 
people, and one of them endeavoring to bribe members of Congress,^ the com- 
missioners returned to England, and the war went on.- 

1. During this season a scheme was formed among a few otneers of the army, and members of Congref s, 
for depriving Washington of his command, and giving it to Gates or Lee. One of the chief actors in the 
plot was General Conway, an Irishman, who belonged to the Continental army. The plot was discovered 
and defeated, and Conway was led to make a most humble apology to Washington, for his conduct. 

2. On one occasion, Is'aac Potts, whose house was Washington's head-quarters at Valley Forge, discov- 
ered the chief in a retired place, pouring out his soul in prayer to his God. Potts went to his wife and said, 
" If there is any one on this earth to whom the liOrd will listen, it is George Washington." 

3. Verse 26, page 223. 

4. On the 7th of May the army fired salutes in honor of the event, and by direction of the chief, they 
all shouted, Huzza for the King of France ! 6. Verse i9, page 182. 

6. Pitt was favorable to these bills ; but when a proposition was made to acknowledge the independence 
of the colonies, and thus dismember the British empire, he opposed the measure with all his might. He 
was in favor of reconciliation, not of separation. It was during his speech on that subject that he was 
seized with the illness [April 7] which terminated his life a month afterward. Pitt was born in November, 
1708, and died on the 11th of .May, 1778, when almost seventy years of age. 

7. Earl of Carlisle, George Johnstone, and William Eden. 

8. Among those who were approached, was General Joseph Eecd. To Mrs. Ferguson, the lady who was 

What did Parliaijient do? How did the .Americans treat 

JO* 



Questions.— 2. What was done in England? 
the whole matter ? 



226 THE REVOLUTION. 



French fleet in the Delaware. Evacuation of Philadelphia. Battle of Monmouth. 

3. The first movement of the French government, in compliance with the 
requirements of its treaty with the United States, was to dispatch a squad- 
ron under Count D'Estaing, to blockade the British fleet in the Delaware.' 
When, a month before he sailed, the British ministry was officially informed 
[March 17, 1778] of the treaty, and it was considered equivalent to a decla- 
ration of war, a vessel was dispatched with a message to the British com- 
manders, ordering them to evacuate Philadelphia and the Delaware, and to 
concentrate their forces at New York. Fortunately for Lord Howe, he had 
left the Delaware a few days before the arrival of D'Estaing- [July 8, 1778], 
and found safety from the heavy French vessels, in the waters of Amboy or 
Raritan Bay. 

4. Sir Henry Clinton succeeded Sir William Howe^ in command, toward the 
close of May, and on the 18th of June, he withdrew his whole army (eleven 

thousand strong) from Philadelphia, and started 
for New York, by the way of New Brunswick 
and Amboy. Washington was on the alert, and 
breaking up his encampment at Valley Forge,* he 
pursued Clinton with more than equal force, ^ and 
compelled him to change his course in the direction 
of Sandy Hook, while New Jersey militia continu- 
ally harassed his flanks and rear.® Finally a gen- 
eral engagement took place [June 28, 1778] on the 
plains of Monmouth, in the present village of Free- 

5. It was Sabbath morning, and one of the most sultry ever known when 
the two armies met in conflict, and from nine o'clock in the forenoon, until 
dark of that long summer day, the terrible contest raged. It was commenced 
by the advanced division of the American army, under G-eneral Charles Lee.' 
His apparent want of skill or courage, and a misunderstanding of orders on 
the part of some of his ofiBicers, produced a general and tumultuous retreat of 




made the vehicle of a proposition to give him fifty thousand dollars, and a lucrative office, if he would favor 
the views of the commissioners, he is reported to have said, ''lam not worth purchanng, but such as lam, 
the King of England i.s not rich enough to do it.-'' 

1. It consisted of twelve ships of the line, and four large frigates. 

2. Silas Deane [page 211] returned to America in D'Estaing's flag-ship, and Gerard, the first French min- 
ister to the United States, came in the same vessel. Congress was now in session in Philadelphia, having 
returned from York [verse 15, page 218] on the 30th of June. 

3. Howe was made a baronet, and called Sir William, because of his success (such as it was) in the battle 
at Brooklvn, in August, 1776, [see page 205J. Clinton was a son of George Clinton, governor of the prov- 
ince of New York in 1743, and a grandson of the Ep.rl of Lincoln. After the war, he was made governor of 
Gibraltar [1795], and died there the same year. 4. Verse 1, page 225. 

5. Arnold was vet quite lame from the effects of a severe wound in the leg, which he received in the bat- 
tle of Bemis's Heights [verse 23, page 222], and at his solicitation, Washington left him in command of a 
corps at Philadelphia, with the powers of a military governor. Washington crossed the Delaware in pursuit 
of ClintoUj with a little more than 12,0^0 men. 

6. Washington was anxious to attack Clinton, when he was in the vicinity of Allentown, but I^ee and 
others overruled his opinions in a coiincil of war. Greene, I;a Fayette and Wayne agreed with the chief, 
and supported by these able officers, he resolved on a general engagement. 

7. [Verse 6, page 200]. This command was first given to I-a Fayette, but when Lee signified his readiness 
to lead it, it wasgiven to him, as he was the senior officer. 



QtTESTio»fs.— 3. Wliat did the French government do ? What did the British do? 4. Who succeeded 
Howe, and what did he do? How did the Americans annoy the British? 5. What can you tell of the 
battle of Monmouth? What did General Lee do? What movementu were made by Clinton and Wash- 
ington? 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



227 



Escape of the British. 



Events on Rhode Island. 



his division. The fugitives vrere met by the approaching main body, under 
Washington/ and being 




yj J AMERICANS 




MONMOUTH 



BATTLE OP MONMOUTH. 



speedily checked and re- 
stored to order by the chief, 
they were led to action, 
and the battle became gen- 
eral. Many fell under the 
excessive heat of the day, 
and when night came, both 
parties were glad to rest. The Americans slept on their arms" during the 
night, with the intention of renewing the battle at dawn, but when hght 
appeared, the British camp was deserted. Clinton had silently withdrawn 
[June 29], and was far on his way toward Sandy Hook. Washington did not 
follow, but marching to New Brunswick, and thence to the Hudson river, he 
proceeded to White Plains,^ where he remained until late in Autumn. Then 
he crossed into New Jersey, and made his winter quarters at Middlebrook,* 
on the Raritan. Clinton's shattered forces went on board the British fleet at 
Sandy Hook, and proceeded to New York, where the head-quarters of the 
royal army continued until the close of the war.^ 

6. When D'Estaing appeared off Sandy Hook, the British fleet was safe in- 
Raritan Bay, for the bar from the Hook to Staten Island, would not allow 
the heavy French vessels to pass. D'Estaing therefore rehnquished Ids de- 
sign of attacking Howe's fleet, and, on the solicitation of Wasliington, he 
proceeded to Newport, to assist the Americans in an attempt to drive the 
British from Rhode Island." General Sullivan was in command there, and 
Washington also dispatched La Fayette, with two Continental regiments 
(accompanied by General Greene, then quarter-master general), to aid in the 
expedition. John Hancock^ came at the head of Massachusetts militia, and 
similar troops gathered at Tiverton, from Connecticut and Rhode Island.** On 



1. WashinETton was greatly irritated when he met the fugitives, and riding up to Lee, he addressed him 
with much warmth of language, and directed him to assist in restoring order. Lee piomptly obeyed, but 
the sting of Washington's words rankled in his bosom, and on the day after the battle he addressed an 
offensive letter to the chief. Lee was arrested and tried by a court-martial, on the charges of disobedience 
of orders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the commander-in-chief. He was found guilty, 
and was suspended from command for one year. He never entered the army again, and died in obscurity in 
Philadelphia, in October, 1782. He was brave, but bad in manners and morals, profane in language, and a 
contemner of religion. It is believed that he was willing to have Washingion lose the battle of Monmouth, 
because he rl^ee) was opposed to it, and at the same time was seeking to rise to the chief command upon 
the ruins of Washington's reputation. The place where Washington and Lee met on the battle-field of 
Monmnuth, is indicated by the black spot on the above map, marked c. The battle occurred a short dis- 
tance from the Freehold Presbyterian Church, yet [1857] standing. 

2. This expression is used respecting troops who sleep with all their accoutrements on, and their weapons 
by their side ready for action in a moment. The British left about three hundred killed on the field of bat- 
tle. They also left a large number of the sick and wounded to the mercy of the Americans. The Amer- 
icans lost in killed, wounded and missing, two hundred and twenty-eight. Many of the missing afterward 
rejoined the army. They had less than seventy killed. 3. Verse 19, page £05. 

4. Verse 10, page 215. 5. Verse 2, page 258. 6. Verse 22, page 208. 7- Verse 10, page 202. 

8. The people of Rhode Island had suffered dreadfully from the brutality of the British troops. There 
had been some amelioration of their condition since the capture of Preseott [verse 9, page 2151, and under 
the rule of Pigot, the present commander. When success seemed possible, thousands of volunteers flocked 
to the standards of Sullivan and La Fayette. John Hancock was appointed a general of some of these 
volunteers. 



QCESTIONS.- 

Rhode Island^ 



How was the British fleet favored? What did the French fleet do? What occurred on 



228 THE REVOLUTION. 



French and English fleets. Terrible storm. Battle of Quaker Hill. 




the 9th of August [1778], the whole American force crossed from Tiverton to 
the north end of Rhode Island. 

7. The British fleet was reinforced by several ships of war from England, 
and a few days after D'Estaing sailed for Newport/ a large squadron under 
Howe, proceeded to the relief of Pigot. It appeared oflF Rhode Island on the 
same day [Aug. 9], when the Americans landed on the northern end of it. 

D'Estaing, who was Avithin the harbor, went out to 
meet Howe, but before they came to an engage- 
ment a terrible storm arose [Aug 12], and scattered 
and disabled both fleets.^ The French squadron 
returned to JSTewport [Aug. 20], and immediately 
sailed for Boston to be repaired. The Americans 
had then advanced almost to ISTewport, with every 
prospect of making a successful siege. They had 
been promised four thousand land troops from the 
French fleet. These were denied them, and D'Es_ 
COUNT D'jssTAiNG. talug abaudoued the Americans.^ The latter hastily 

withdrew to the north end of the island [Aug. 28], pursued by the British, 
and a severe engagement took place [Aug. 29] at Quaker Hill. Sulhvan re- 
pulsed the British, and on the night of the 30th, withdrew his whole army to 
the main, near Bristol, in time to avoid an interception by Sir Henry Clinton, 
who had just arrived with four thousand troops, in light vessels.* The Amer- 
icans lost thirty killed, and one hundred and seventy-two wounded and miss- 
ing. The British loss was about two hundred and twenty. 

8. During the summer of 1778, the Wyoming, Mohawk, Schoharie and 
Cherry valleys were made the theaters of terrible scenes of blood and de- 
vastation. Tories from distant Niagara,^ and savages upon the head waters 
of the Susquehanna, gathered at Tioga early in June ; and at the beginning 
of July, eleven hundred of these white and dusky savages, under the general 
command of Colonel John Butler,'' entered [July 2, 1778] the lovely valley 
of Wyoming. Most of the strong men were away on distant duty, and 
families and homes found defenders only in aged men, tender youths, resolute 



1. Verse 6, page £27. 

2. Very old people on Rhode Island, who remember this gale, yet [1857] speak of it as " the great storm." 
So violent was the wind, that it brought spray from the ocean a mile distant, and incrusted the windows 
of the town ^vith salt. 

3. This conduct was warmly censured by the American commanders, because it had no valid excuse. It 
deprived them of a victory just within their grasp. Congress, however, afraid to ofl'eud the French, uttered 
not a word of blame. The matter was passed over, but not forgotten. Once again [verse 15, page 236], the 
same admiral abandoned the Americans. D'Estaing was a native of Auvergne, France. He became in- 
volved in the French Revolution in 1792, and in the spring of 1793 was guillotined. The guillotine was an 
instrument for cutting off the head, invented by >!. Guillotine. 

4. When Clinton was assured of the security of Rhode Island, he detached General Grey on a maraudirg 
expedition upon the southern shores of Massachusetts, and among the adjacent islands, and then returned to 
New York. Grey burned about 70 vessels in Buzzard's bay, near New Bedford, and in that vicinity de- 
stroyed property valued at more than 5323,000. He then went to Martha's Vineyard [verse 27, p. 'J3], and 
carried away for the army in New York, about 300 oxen and lO.OttO sheep. On the 1st of October, Clinton 
sent a successful expedition to capture American stores at Little P'gg Harbor, on the New Jersey coast. 

5. Verse .39, page 164. 6. Note 5, page 221. 

Questions. — 7. What naval engagement took place? What calamity happened ? How did D'Estaing 
treat the Americans ? What did they do? and what did they avoid? 8. 'What did the Tories and Indians 
do? What occurred in the Wyoming valley? 



FOUKTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. '229 

Tories and Indians in Wyoming Valley. Massacre there. Cruelties at Cherry "Valley. 

women, and a few trained soldiers. These, about four hundred strong, un- 
der Colonel Zebulon Butler,' marched up the valley [July 4], to drive back 
the invaders. But they were terribly smitten by the foe, and a large portion 
of them were slain or made prisoners. A few escaped to Forty Fort, near 
Wilkesbarre, wherein famiUes, for miles around, had sought safety. 

9. The night of the battle-day was a terrible one for the people in the fort ; 
but their agony of suspense was ended the following morning, when the leader 
of the invaders agreed upon humane terms of surrender.^ The gates of the 
fort were thrown open, and most of the families returned to their homes in 
fancied security. Brant, the great Indian leader, was not there to restrain 
his savage bands, and their thirst for blood and plunder soon overcame all 
their allegiance to their white commander. Before sunset they had scattered 
over the valley ; and when night fell upon the scene, the blaze of more than 
twenty dwellings cast its lurid glare over the paradise of yesterday. The 
cries of the murdered went up from almost every house and field ; and when 
the moon arose, the terrified inhabitants were fleeing to the Wilkesbarre 
mountains, and the dark morasses of the Pocono mountain beyond. In that 
vast wilderness between the valley and the Delaware, appropriately called 
the Sliades of Death^ many women and children, who escaped the hatchet, 
perished by hunger and fatigue."' 

10. Brant, ^ in the mean while, was leading or sending war parties through 
the country south of the Mohawk river; and the Johnsons,^ and their Tory 
adherents were allies of the savages in the Mohawk valley. A party of 
Tories, under Walter N. Butler,'"' accompanied by Indians, under Brant, fell 
like lightning upon the settlement of Cherry Valley [Nov. 11-12, 1778]. 
Many of the people were killed or carried into captivity ;'' and for months, no 
eye was closed in security at night, within an area of a hundred miles and 
more, around this desolated village. Tryon county, as that region of New 
York was then called, was a '• dark and bloody ground" for full four years, 
and the records of the woes of the people have filled volumes.' 

11. When the fourth year of the war [1778]" drew to a close, the British 
army had accomplished very little more in the way of conquest than at the 

1. He was a native of Connecticut, and was born in 1731. He was in the French and Indian war, and was 
a brave soldier. He died at Wj-oming in 1795. 

2. All our histories contain horrible statements of the fiend-like character of John Butler, and his un- 
mitigated wickedness on this occasion. They also speak of the "monster Brant" [verse "22, p. 221J as the 
leader of the Indians, and the instigator of the crimes of which they were guilty. Both of these men were 
bad enough ; but recent investigations clearly demonstrate that Brant was not there at all ; and the treaty 
for surrender, which is still in existence, granted most humane terms to the besieged, instead of the terrible 
one represented in our histories, as " The Hatchet.''^ 

3. The fugitives who escaped from the valley were chiefly natives of Connecticut, and they made their 
way homeward as fast as possible. Many of them crossed the Hudson river at Poughkeepsie, where they 
told their terrible stories, the facts of which were greatly exaggerated by their fears, and these were pub- 
lished hxHolVs Journal, to form a text for a tale of the direst wee for the future historian. 

4. Verse 22, page 221. 5. Note .5, page 221. 

6. He was a son of Colonel John Butler, and one of the most brutal of the Tory leaders. He was killed 
by an Oneida Indian in 1781, while fleeing before some Americans. 

7; Among the latter was the Hon. James S. Campbell, yet [1857] living in the same village. He retains 
a vivid recollection of the terrible events of a two years' captivity. 

8. See Campbell's Anruils of Tryon County ; Simms's History of Schoharie County ; Stone's Life of Brant, 



QtJESTiojfS.— 9. What terrible tragedy occurred ? 10. What did Brant and Butler do ? How did the peonle 
suffer ? 



230 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Relative position of the Americans and British. 



Invasion of Georgia. 



end of the second year. The belligerent forces occupied almost the same rel- 
ative position which they did in the autumn of 1776,* while the Americans 
had gained strength by a knowledge of military tactics,^ naval operations, and 
the art of civil government; and they had secured the alliance of the power- 
ful European rival of Great Britain,^ and the sympathies of Spain and Hol- 
land. The British army was hemmed in upon only two islands, ■* almost two 
hundred miles apart, and each about fourteen miles in length; wliile the 
Americans possessed every other stronghold in the country. 

12. D'Estaing sailed for the West Indies [Nov. 3, 1778] in the autumn, to 
attack the British possessions there. To defend these, it was necessary for the 
British fleet on our coast to proceed to those waters.^ This movement would 
prevent any co-operation between the fleet and army in aggressive move- 
ments between the populous and now well-defended North ; they could only 
co-operate in active operations against the sparsely-settled South. These con- 
siderations caused a change in the plans of the enemy ; and late in November 
[Nov. 27], Sir Henry CHnton dispatched Colonel Campbell, with about two 
thousand troops, to invade Gleorgia. They proceeded by water, and landed 
at Savannah on the morning of the 29th of December. Greneral Robert 
Howe® was there, with only about a thousand men, and these were dispirited 
by the failure of a recent expedition against Florida in which they had been 
engaged.'' They defended the city nobly, however, until an overwhelming 
force, by power and stratagem, compelled them to retire. They then fled, in 
confusion, up the Savannah river, and took shelter in the bosom of South 
Carolina. The capital of G-eorgia became the head-quarters of the British 
army at the South ; and the enemy retained it until near the close of the con- 
test [1782], even when every foot of soil in the State, outside the intrench- 
ments around the city, was possessed by the patriots. 

1. Verse 27, page 210. 

2. Among the foreign oflficers who came to America in 1777, was the 
Baron Steuben, who joined the Continental army at Valley Forge 
[verse 1, page 225]. He was a veteran from the armies of Frederic 
the Great of Prussia, and a skillful disciplinarian. He was made In- 
spector-Cxeneral of the army ; and the vast advantages of his military 
instruction were seen on the field of Monmouth [verse 5. page 226], 
and in other subsequent conflicts. He died in the interior of Is'ew York 
in 1,95. 3. Verse 26, page 223. 

4. Manhattan or York Island, and Rhode Island. 

5. Admiral Hotham sailed for the West Indies on the 3d of Novem- 
ber ; and early in December, Admiral Byron, who had just succeeded 
Lord Howe in chief naval command, also sailed for that destination. 

6. Verse 25, page 197. 

7. A great number of Tories were organized in Florida, and commit- 
ted so many depredations upon the settlers on the Georgian frontiers, 
that Howe, during the summer of 1778, went thither to disperse them. 
He penetrated to the St. Mary's river [June], where he awaited rein- 
forcements and supplies, by water. Want of co-operation on the part 
of the governor of Georgia and the naval commander, produced much 
disunion ; and sickness soon reduced the number of effective men so 
much, that the enterprise was abandoned. 

12. What 




JJAltOl'I 6TEUliI;N. 



Questions. — 1 ' . What was the position and prospects of each army in the autumn of 1778 ? 
caused an expedition to be sent against Georgia? What did it accomplish? 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 231 



Gloomy prospect Designs against Canada. War at the South. 

SECTION VI. 

FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1779.] 

1. The dawn of 1779 was gloomy with evil forebodings for the patriot 
cause. The finances of the country were in a wretched condition. One hun- 
dred millions of dollars of Continental money' were afloat without the security 
of even good pubhc credit;" and their value was rapidly depreciating.^ Only 
small sums had been obtained, by loan from Europe ; and a general tax, im- 
posed by Congress upon the respective States, was of httle avail. No French 
army was yet upon our soil to aid us, nor had French coin yet gladdened the 
hearts of unpaid soldiers. A French fleet had indeed been upon our coasts,* 
but had now gone to fight battles for France in the West Indies, after mock- 
ing our hopes with broken promises of aid.^ 

2. A plan for invading Canada and the eastern British provinces, and for 
seizing the British posts on the western lakes, had been matured by Congress 
and the Board of War,*^ in the autumn of 1778. When it was submitted to 
Washington, he exposed its folly, and the scheme was abandoned. For sev- 
eral weeks the commander-in-chief co-operated with Congress [Jan., 1779] in 
person, in preparing a plan for the campaign of 1779. It was finally resolved 
to act on the defensive, except in retaliatory expeditions against the Indians 
and Tories in the interior.'' This scheme promised the most beneficial results, 
for it would be safer and less expensive than offensive warfare. 

3. The principal mihtary operations of the year were carried on in the two 
extreme sections of the confederacy. The chief efforts of the Americans were 
directed to the confinement of the British army to the sea-board, and chastis- 
ing the Indian tribes. The winter campaign opened by Campbell® [Dec. 29, 
1778] continued until June, and resulted in the complete subjugation of 
Georgia to British rule. 

4. Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost marched from Florida, 
captured [Jan. 9, 1779] the American fort at Sunbury,^ and assumed the chief 
command of the British forces in the South. In the mean while. General 
Lincoln had been appointed [Sept., 1778] commander-in-chief of the southern 

1. Page :9S. 

2. Robert Morris, of Philadelphia, who was the chief financial agent of the government during the Rev- 
olution, was a wealthy merchant, with almost unlimited credit. At the period in question, when Congress 
could not borrow a dollar on its credit, Robert Morris found no diflBculty in raising millions upon his own. 
For a long time he alone furnished the " hard money" which government used. 

3. Note 2, page 198. During this year the British government caused an immense amount of counterfeit 
Continental bills to be made, and sent to New York. These were scattered by thousands over the country, 
and caused universal suspicion of the genuine. By this trick, the true bills were much depreciated ; but the 
worst feature of the transaction was the great loss to innocent individuals who had taken the spurious ones. 

4. Verse 7, page 228. 5. Verse 12, page 230. 

6. On the )2th of June, 177^, Congress appointed a committee, to be styled the " Board of War and Ord- 
nance," to have the general supervision of military affairs. John Adams was the chairman, and Richard 
Peters was secretary. Peters was the real " Secretary of War" until 1781, when he was succeeded by Gen- 
eral Lincoln. Gates was chairman in 177^^. 7. Verses 13, 14, page 235. 8. Verse 12, page 2-0. 

y. About twenty-eight miles southward from Savannah. It wast an important post, and with it fell the 
hopes of the Republicans in east Georgia. 



Questions.— 1. What was the financial condition of the Americans in 1779? What made the future appenr 

floomy ? 2. What plan was arranged ? and how was it defeated ? What did Washington and Congress do ? 
, What were the chief features of the camnaign of 1779? 



232 THE REVOLUTION. 



Defeat of Tories. Battle on Brier Creek. Loss of the Americans. 

army of patriots.^ He made his head-quarters at Purysburg [Jan. 6], twenty- 
five miles above Savannah, and there commenced the formation of an army, 
composed of some Continental regiments, new recruits, and the broken forces 
of General Ho Ave. ^ While Lincoln was collecting his forces on the Carolina 
bank of the Savannah, Campbell marched^ up the Georgia side to Augusta, 
for the purpose of encouraging the Tories, opening a communication with the 
Creeh Indians* in the west (among whom the British had active emissaries), 
and to awe the Whigs. At the same time, a band of Tories, under Colonel 
Boyd, were desolating the Carolina frontiers, while on their march to join the 
royal troops. They were attacked [Feb. 14, 1779], and utterly defeated, by 
Colonel Pickens, at the head of the mihtia of Ninety-six.^ Boyd and seventy 
of Ids men were killed, and seventy-five were made prisoners." Pickens lost 
thirty-eight. 

5. The defeat of Boyd alarmed Campbell and 
encouraged Lincoln. The latter sent General 
Ashe, with about two thousand men,'' to drive 
Campbell from Augusta and to confine the invad- 
ers to the low, sickly sections near the sea. The 
British fled [Feb. 13, 1779] at the approach of 
Ashe, and were jDursued by him [Feb. 16] as far as 
Brier Creek, about forty miles below Augusta, 
where he halted to establish a camp. There Ashe* 
was surprised and defeated [March 3] by General 
GEKEKAL LINCOLN. Prevost, aud lost almost his entire army by death, 

captivity, and dispersion. Some were killed, others perished in the morasses, 
and many were drowned in attempting to escape across the Savannah.^ This 
blow deprived Lincoln of one fourth of his army, and led to the temporary 
re-establishment of royal government in Georgia.'" 

6. Toward the last of April, Prevost crossed the Savannah [April 27] with 

1. Benjamin Lincoln was born iu Massachusetts, in 1733. He was a farmer. He joined the Continental 
army in 1777, and rose rapidly to the station of Major-General. He commanded the milhia against Shay's 
insurgents (note 3, page 261) in 178o. He was also a useful public officer in civil aflairs, and died in 1810. 

2. Verse 12, page 230. „, , , ^. 

3. When Campbell departed for Augusta, Prevost sent Colonel Cxardiner with some troops, to take pos- 
session of Port Royal Island, some sixty miles below Charleston, preparatory to a march upon that city. 
Gardiner was attacked by General Moultrie with Charleston militia on the morning of the 3d of February. 
Almost every British officer (except the commander) and many privates were killed. Gardiner and a few 
moil escaped" in boats, and Moultrie, whose loss was trifling, joined Lincoln at Purysburg. 

4. Verse 2, page 22. 5- Verse 12, page 253. 

6. Seventy of them were tried and found guilty of treason, and sentenced to be hung. Only live were 
executed. 

7. Lincoln was joined by Generals Ashe and Rutherford, with North Carolina regiments, about the 1st of 
February, and his army now amounted to little more than three thousand men. 

8. John Ashe was born in England in 1721, and came to America when a child. He was engaged in the 
ftegulator War [verse 27, page it^2] and was one of the most active of the North Carolina patriots. He died 
of small-pox in 1781. 

9. About one hundred and fifty killed and drowned, eighty-nine made prisoners, and a large number who 
were dispersed, did not take up arms again for several months. 

10. At the beginning of 1776, the bold Whigs of Savannah had made Governor Sir James Wright a pris- 
oner in his own hou^e ; and the provincial Assembly, assuming governmental powers, made provisions for 
military defense, issued bills of credit, etc. [February, 17761. Wright escaped and went to England. He 
returned iu July, 1779, and resumed his office as governor of the " colony." 

Questions. — 4. What movements were made in Georgia? What did Lincoln and Campbell do? What did 
Tories do ? and how were they served? 5. What did the defeat of tho Tories effect 1 What can you tell of 
Oeneral Ashe's movements ? What misfortune occurred ? 




FIFTH YEAH OF THE WAK FOR INDEPENDENCE. 283 



Prcvost marches upon Charleston. He demands a surrender. His retreat. 



two thousand regulars, and a large body of Tories and Creelc Indians, and 
marched for Charleston. Lincoln had recruited, and was now in the field 
with about five thousand men, jDreparing to recover lost Georgia, by entering 
the State at Augusta, and sweeping the country to the sea. But when he 
discovered the progress of Prevost, and that even the danger of losing Savan- 
nah did not deter liim from his attempts upon Charleston, Lincoln hastened to 
the rehef of the menaced city. Fortunately for the Eepublicans, the march 
of Prevost was so slow, that when he arrived [May 11] before the city, the 
people were prepared for resistance. 

7. On the morning of the 11th of May, Prevost approached the American 
intrcnchments thrown across Charleston Neck' and demanded an immediate 
surrender of the city. He was answered by a prompt refusal, and the re- 
mainder of the day was spent in preparations for an assault. That night was 
a fearful one for the citizens, for they expected to be greeted at dawn with 
bursting bomb-shells,^ and red-hot cannon-balls. When morning came [May 
12, 1779], the scarlet uniforms of the enemy were seen across the waters 
upon John's Island, and not a hostile foot was upon the Charleston peninsula. 
Prevost had been informed of the approach of Lincoln, and at midnight he 
commenced a retreat to Savannah, by the way of the islands along the coast. 
For more than a month some British detachments lingered upon John's Island. 
Then they were attacked at Stono Ferry^ [June 20] by a part of Lincoln's 
army, but after a severe engagement, and the loss of almost three hundred 
men in killed and wounded, they repulsed the Americans, whose loss was 
greater. Prevost soon afterward estabhshed a military post at Beaufort, on 
Port Royal Island,* and then retreated to Savannah. The hot season pro- 
duced a suspension of hostilities in the South, and that region enjoyed com- 
parative repose for several months. 

8. While these events were in progress at the South, Sir Henry Clinton 
was sending out marauding expeditions from New York, to plunder and harass 
the people on the sea coast. Governor Tryon^ went [March 25, 1779] from 
Kingsbridge" with fifteen hundred British regulars and Hessians,'' to destroy 
some saltworks at Horseneck, and attack an American detachment under 
General Putnam, at Greenwich. The Americans were dispersed [March 26], 
and Putnam barely escaped capture by some dragoons.^ He rallied his troops 

1. Charleston, like Boston [note 2, page 187], is situated upon a peninsula, the neck of which is made 
quite narrow by the Ashley and Cooper rivers and the marshes. Across this the Americans had hastily 
cast up embankments. These served a present purpose, and being strengthened, were of great value to the 
Americans the following year. See verse 2, page 2S9. 

2. Hollow balls, or shells of cast-iron, filled with gunpowder, slugs, etc. In an orifice communicating 
with thepowder is a slow match. This is ignited, and the shell is hurled from a mortar (a short cannon) 
into the midst of a town or an army. When the powder ignites, the shell is burst into fragments, and these 
with the slugs make terrible havoc. They are sometimes the size of a man's head. 

3. Ten miles south-west from Charleston. 4. Note 1, page lfi5. 5. Verse S, page 214. 

6. The passage across the Harlem river at the upper end of York or Manhattan Island. 

7. Verse 2, page 198. 

8. On this occasion he performed Ihe feat of descending a steep hill on horseback, making his way, as 
common history asserts, down a flight of stone steps, which had been constructed for the convenience of 

Questions.— 6. What movements were made against Charleston? What did Lincoln and Prevost do f 
7. What occurred at Charleston ? What did the people expect ? How were they disappointed ? What skir- 
mish occurred ? and what reRult followed? 8. What was Sir Henry Clinton attempting? What occurred at 
Greenwich ? 



234 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Marauding expeditions. 



Capture of Stony Point. 



at Stamford, pursued the British on their return toward New York the same 
evening, recaptured a quantity of plunder in their possession, and took thirt}'-- 
eight of them prisoners. 

9. In May, Sir George Collier entered Hampton Roads^ [May 9], with a 
small fleet, bearing General Mathews with land troops, destined to ravage the 
country in that \Ticinity. They spread desolation on both sides of the Eliza- 
beth river, from the Roads to JSTorfolk and Portsmouth. After destroying a 
vast amount of property, they withdrew ; and at the close of the month, they 
were up the Hudson river, assisting Sir Henry Clinton in the capture of the 
fortress at Stony Point, on the 31st of May, and also 'the small fort on Ver- 
planck's Point, opposite, on the 1st of June. Both these posts fell into the 
power of the British, after a spirited resistance. 

10. On the night of the 4th of July [1779], Collier's vessels bore Governor 
Try on, and two thousand five hundred troops, to the shores of Connecticut, to 
plunder and destroy tlie towns on the coast. They plundered New Haven 
[July 5], and laid East Haven [July 6], Fairfield [July 8], and Norwalk [July 
12] in ashes. Not contented with this wanton destruction of property, the 
invaders insulted and cruelly abused the defenseless inhabitants ; and the in- 
human leader boasted of his extreme clemency in lea^dng a single house stand- 
ing on the New England coast. ^ 

11. Three days after the destruction of Norwalk, [July 15], General Wayne 
was marching secretly to attempt the re-capture 
of Stony Point, on the Hudson. The fort stood 
upon a rocky promontory, surrounded by water 
and a marsh, and was 
very strong in its 
position. So secretly 
was the whole move- 
ment conducted, that 
the British garrison 
were unsuspicious of 
danger. At midnight, 
the Httle army of 
patriots crossed the 




8TONY point:. 



morass in the rear, and attacked the fort with ball 
and bayonet at two separate points, in the face of 




GENEEAL WAYNE. 



people who had to ascend this hill to a church on its summit. The whole matter is an exag-ger.ition. An 
eye-witness of the event says that Putnam pursued a zig-zag course down the hill, and only descended 
four or five of the steps near the bottom. The feat was not at all extraordinary when we consider that 
a troop of dragoons with loaded pistols were at his heels. These however dared not follow the flying 
general. 

1. Verse 23, page 54. This is a body of water at the conjunction of the James and Elizabeth rivers, and 
communicating with the sea. It is one of the most spacious harbors in the world. The village of Hamp- 
ton lies upon its northern border. See verse 25, page 197. 

2. Alluding to these outrages of Tryon, and the burning of Kingston [verse 27, page 224] by Vaughan, 
Trumbull, in his M'Fingdl, says, 

" Behold, like whelps of British lion, 
Our warriors, Clinton, Vaughan, and Tryon, 
Questions.— 9. What depredations were committed in Virginia? What occurred on the Hudson river? 
10. What expedition went to Connecticut? What outrages were committed? and where? 



FIFTH YEAK OF THE WAR FOR mDEPEI^DENCE. 235 



Lee's exploit at Paulus's Hook. Daniel Boone. Events in the West. 

a heavy cannonade from the aroused garrison. At two o'clock in the morn- 
ing [July 16, 1779], Wayne, though wounded in the head, wrote to Wasliing- 
ton, " The fort and garrison, with Colonel Johnson, are ours." This was 
considered one of the most brilliant events of the war.^ The British lost, in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, about six hundred men ; the loss of the Amer- 
icans was fifteen killed, and eighty-three wounded. The spoils were a large 
amount of military stores. 

12. Three days later [July 19], Major Henry Lee^ surprised a British gar- 
rison at Paulus' Hook (now Jersey City"), opposite New York, killed thirty 
soldiers, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. These, and other smaller 
successes about this time, elated the Americans ; but their joy was soon turned 
into sorrow, because of disasters in the extreme East. Massachusetts had 
fitted out almost forty vessels to attempt the seizure of a British joost on the 
Penobscot river. Just as the troops were about to land for the purpose, a 
British fleet arrived, destroyed the flotilla, took many of the soldiers and sail- 
ors prisoners, and drove the remainder into the wilderness [Aug. 13]. These, 
after great hardships in the forests, reached Boston toward the close of Sep- 
tember. 

13. During the latter half of 1778 and the beginning of 1779, the patriots 
gained some important advantages in the vast wil- ' — ^-^ 
derness west of the AUeghanies. For several years, 
Daniel Boone* and other pioneers had been battling 
with the Indians, and more recently, they had meas- 
ured strength and skill with British leaders. Finally, 
Major George Eogers Clarke^ led a regular expedi- 
tion against British posts in the present States of In- 
diana and Illinois. He first captured Kaskaskia 
[July 4, 1778], then Cahokia [July 9], and finally ^ 
Vincennes [August]. Acting in the capacity of a daniel boomb. 
peace-maker, he was working successfully toward the pacification of the 
western tribes, when the commander of the British fort at Detroit retook 
Vincennes'' [Jan., 1779]. With a few men, Clarke traversed the dreadful 

March forth, with patriotic joy, 

To ravish, plunder, and destroy. 

Great generals ! Foremost in their nation — 

The journeymen of desolation !" 

1. Wayne was highly complimented by all. Congress gave him thanks, and a gold medal ; and silver 
medals were awarded to Colonels Stewart and De Fleury, for their gallantry on tlie occasion. Anthony 
Wayne was born in Pennsylvania in 1745. He was a professional surveyor, then a provincial legislator, and 
became a soldier in 1775. He was very active during the whole war ; and was efficient in subduing the In- 
dians in the Ohio country in 1793. He died on his way home, at Erie, near the close of IT?!). 

2. Note 3, page 251. 3. Note 2, page 112. 

4. Boone was one of the boldest pioneers of the great West. He went over the mountains as early as 1709, 
and took his family there in 1773. He built a fort on the site of the present Boonesborough, in 1775, and his 
wife and daughters were the first white women ever seen on the banks of the Kahi-tvck-ee. He did good 
service in the cause of the patriots, against the Indians, but was afterward treated with ingratitude. He 
died in 1820, at the age of almost ninety years. 

5. Clarke was a native of Virginia, and was born in 17o2. He was the most accomplished and useful, in a 
military point of view, of all the western pioneers during the Revolution. He was then a young man. He 
died near Louisville, Kentucky, in 1818. 

6. They traversed the " drowned lands" of Illinois, through ice and snow, for a whole week ; and just be- 
QuESTiONS.— 11. What brave exploit was performed at Stony Point? and how? 12. Wliat did Major Lee 

do? What disaster befell the Americans in the East? 13. What occurred west of the AUeghanies? What can 
you tell of Clarke's operations ? 




236 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Sullivan's chastisement of the Indians. 



Siege of Savannah. 




GENEBAL BTJLLIVAN. 



wilderness of a hundred miles from the Ohio; and on the 20th of February, 
again unfurled the stripes and stars over the fort at Vincennes^ and a captured 
garrison. 

14. The atrocities at Wyoming," and upon the head waters of the Susque- 
hannah, aroused the indignation of the white peo- 
ple ; and in the summer of 1779, General SulUvan 
was sent into the heart of the country of the Six 
Nations,^ to chastise and humble them.* On the 
last day of July he marched up the Susquehannah 
from Wyoming, with about three thousand soldiers. 
At Tioga Point, he was joined [Aug. 22] by Gen- 
eral James Clinton,^ who came from the Mohawk 
valley with about sixteen hundred men, and they 
penetrated the country to the Genesee river. In 
the course of three weeks, they destroyed forty In- 
dian villages, and a vast amount of food growing in fields and gardens.^ It 
was a terrible retribution, yet it did not crush the power of the Indians. 
They were only awed for a time. The chastisement created the most intense 
hatred of the white people of the States throughout all the tribes in the West ; 
and Wasliington, who directed all the military movements, was called by 
them An-na-ta-kaw-les, or '' The town-destroyer." 

15. Early in September [1779] Count 
D'Estaing appeared off the coast of Geor- 
gia with a powerful fleet, prepared to co- 
operate with General Lincoln in an attack 
upon the British at Savannah. He landed 
troops and heavy battery cannon ; and, on 
the 23d of September, the combined armies 
commenced the siege. After making slow 
progress for a fortnight, D'Estaing became 
impatient of delay,'' and proposed an at- 
tempt to take the place by storm. It was 
ao:reed to, and the assault commenced on the morning of the 9th of October. 




SIEGE OF SAVANNAH. 1T79. 



fore reaching Vincennes, they waded through the cold flood that covered the country, more than five miles, 
the water sometimes so deep as to leave only their breasts and head above, dry. 
1. Verse 2, page 148. ' ?. Verse 8, page 2'28. 

3. Verse 5, page 19. British emissaries had gained over to the royal interest the whole of the Six Nations 
except the Oneidas. These were kept loyal to the republicans, chiefly through the instrumentality of one 
or two Christian missionaries. 

4. John Sullivan was born in Maine in 17-iO. He was a delegate in the first Continental Congress (177-1), 
and was one of the first eight brigadiers in the Continental army. He resigned his commission in 1779 ; was 
afterward a member of Congress, and Governor of New Hampshire, and died in 1795. 

5. Was bom in Ulster county. New York, in 1736. He was a captain in the French and Indian war, and 
an active officer during the ReVolulion. He died in 1812. 

6. The Seneca Indians were beginning to cultivate rich openings in the forests, known as the " Genesee 
Flats," quite extensively. They raised large quantities of corn, and cultivated gardens and orchards. 
The dwellings were of the rudest character, and their villages consisted of a small collection of these mis- 
erable huts, of no value except for winter shelter. 

7. D'Estaing expressed his fears, not only of the arrival of a British fleet, to blockade his own in the 
Savannah river, but of the autumn storms, which might damage his vessels before he could get to sea. 

Questions. — 14. What aroused the people? What can you tell of Sullivan's eT^peditior.? What did It 
effect? 15. What did D'Estaing do? What occurred at Savannah* What can you tell of the siege and its 
termination ? 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 237 



Abandonment of the siege of Savannah. Movements of the British. 

After five hours of severe conflict, there was a truce for the purpose of bury- 
ing the dead. Aheady, nearly a thousand of the French and Americans had 
been killed and wounded.^ D'Estaing was averse to renewing the assault, 
and made preparations to withdraw. Lincoln yielded an unwilhng assent to 
the movement, and the enterprise was abandoned at the moment when the 
American commander felt certain of victory.^ Ten days afterward, the 
French fleet had left the coast, and Lincoln was retreating toward Charleston. 
Thus closed the campaign for 1779, at the South. The repulse at Savannah 
was a severe blow to the hopes of the patriots of Greorgia, and spread a gloom 
over the whole South. 

16. Very little of general importance transpired at the North, after the 
close of Sullivan's campaign, except the withdrawal of the British troops from 
Ehode Island, on the 25th of October. La Fayette had been in France dur- 
ing the summer, and chiefly through his efforts the French government had 
consented to send another powerful fleet, and several thousand troops, to aid 
the Americans. When informed of this intended expedition, the British 
ministry ordered Clinton to cause the evacuation of Rhode Island,^ and to 
concentrate at New York all his troops at the North. When this was ac- 
complished, CHnton sailed for the South at the close of the year [Dec. 25], 
with about five thousand troops, to open a vigorous campaign in the Caro- 
linas. Washington, in the mean while, had gone into winter quarters at Mor- 
ristown.* 

17. Difficulties had gathered thick and fast around Great Britain during 
1779. Spain had declared war [June 16] against her,^ and a powerful French 
and Spanish naval armament had attempted [August] to effect an invasion of 
England. American and French cruisers were hovering around her coasts ; 
and in September [Sept. 23] the intrepid John Paul Jones^ had con- 
quered two of her proud ships of war, after one of the most desperate naval 



1. Among the mortally wonnded, was Count Pulaski, the brave Pole 
whom we first met in the battle on the Brandywine [note 4, page 217-] 
He died on board a vessel bound for Charleston, a few days after ihe 
siege. Serjeant Jasper, whose bravery at Fort Moultrie we have noticed 
[note 6, p. 201], was also killed, while nobly holding aloft, upon a bas- 
tion of the British works which he had mounted, one of the beautiful 
colors [note 6, p. 201] presented to Moultrie's regiment by ladies of 
Charleston. Savannah honors both these heroes, by having parks bear- 
ing their names. 2. Verse 7, page 228. 

3. A rumor reached the British on Khode Island, that the French 
armament was approaching, and so rapid was their retreat that they 
left behind them all their heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 

4. Verse 6, page 214. Strong detachments were stationed among the 
Hudson Highlands, and the cavalry were cantoned in Connecticut. 

5. Hoping to regain Gibraltar, Jamaica, and the two Floridas, which 
Great Britain had taken from her, Spain made a secret treaty of peace 
with France in April, 1779, and in June declared war against Great 
Britain. This event was regarded as highly favorable to the Amer- 
icans, because any thing that should cripple England would aid them. 

6. He was born in Scotland in 17-47, and came to Virginia in boyhood. 
He entered the American naval service in 1775, and was active during the whole war. He was afterward 
rear-admiral in the Russian service. He died in Paris in 178:'. 




Questions.— IG. What occurred at the North? What did the French and English governments doT 
What did Washington and Chnton do? 17. What can you tell of European affairs at this time? What 
great naval battle occurred ? What can you tell of the operations of the United States Navy? How was 
Ihe war regarded? What did Parliament do? 



238 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Naval operations. 




fights ever known.' In America, there had been 
very Httle success for the British arms ; and sym- 
pathy for the patriots was becoming more and 
more manifest in Europe. Even a great portion 
of the inteUigent English people began to regard 
the war as not only useless but unjust. Yet in 
the midst of all these difficulties, the government 
put forth mighty energies. Parliament voted 
eighty-five thousand seamen and thirty-five thou- 
sand troops for general service, in 1780, and 
appropriated one hundred millions of dollars to 
defray the expenses. 



PAUL JONES. 




GUN-BOAT AT BOSTON. 



1. The naval operations during the War for Independence do 
not occupy a conspicuous place in history, yet they were by no 
means insignificant. The Continental Congress took action on the 
subject of an armed marine in the autumn of 1775. Already 
Washington had fitted out some armed vessels at Boston, and con- 
structed some gun-boats for use iu the waters around that city. 
These were propelled by oars, and covered. In November, the 
government of Massachusetts established a Board of Admiralty. 
A committee on naval affairs, of which Silas Deane [verse 2, page 
211] was chairman, was appointed by the Continental Congress in October, 1775. Before the close of the 
year, the construction of almost twenty vessels had been ordered by Congress ; and the Marine. Committee 
was so re-organized as to have in it a representative from each colony. 
In November, 1776, a Continetital Navy Board to assist the Marine 
Committee was appointed ; and in October, 1779, a Board of Admiralty 
was installed. Its secretary (Secretary of the Navy) [verse 3, paga 
270] was John Brown, until 1771, when he was succeeded by General 
McI)ougal [note 5, page 214]. Robert Morris also acted as authorized 
Ayent of Marine ; and many privateers were fitted out by him on his 
own account. In November, 1776, Congress determined the relative 
rank of the naval commanders, such as admiral equal to a major- 
general on land ; a commodore equal to a brigadier-general, etc. The 
first commander in-chief of the navy, or high admiral, was Esek Hop- 
kins, of Rhode Island, whom Congress commissioned as such in De- 
cember. 1775. He first went against Dunmore [verse 25, page 197] on 
the coast of Virginia. He also went to the Bahamas and captured the 
town of New Providence, and its governor. Sailing for home, he 
captured some British vessels off the east end of Long Island, and 
with these prizes he went into Narraganset Bay.' In the mean while, 
Paul Jones and Captain Barry were doing good service, and New 
England cruisers were greatly annoying English shipping on our coast. 
In 1777 Dr. Franklin, under the authority of Congress, issued com- 
missions to naval officers in Europe. Expeditions were fitted out 
in French sea-ports, and these produced great alarm on the British 
coasts. 

While these things were occurring in European waters, Captains Biddle, Manly, M'Neil. Hinman, Barry, 
and others, were making many prizes on the American coasts. Finally, in the Spring of 1779, an expedi- 
tion was fatted out at T,'0rient under the auspices of the French and American governments. It consisted 
of five vessels, under the command of John Paul Jones. They sailed first in June, for the British waters, 
took a few prizes and returned. They sailed again in August, and on the 2M of September, while ofF the 
coast ot Scotland not far above the mouth of the Hnmber, Jones, with his flag-ship (the BonTiomme Richard), 
ana two others, fell m with and encountered a small British fleet, which was convoving a number of mer- 
chant-vessels to the Baltic Sea. An engagement took place after m'sbt had fallen tipon the scene, and for 
three hours one of the most desperate sea fights on record raged off Flambovough Head. Jones managed 
to lash the Richard to the British ship Serapis, and with muzzle to muzzle they poured broadsides into 
f'^'^'V other. Three times both ships were on fire. The Serapis fluallv yielded, and ten minutes afterward, 
the Counters of Scarhorough, another large English vessel, surrendered. Jones's ship was so much injured 
that, sixteen hours after the battle, she went to the bottom of the ocean. Congress gave Jones a gold medal 
for his bravery. Many other brave acts were performed by American seamen during the remainder of the 
war. For a condensed account of the whole naval operations of the Revolution, and of the "whale-boat 
warfare" on the coast, see supplement to Lossing's Field-Book of the Revolution. 




ADMIRAL HOPKINS. 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 289 

War in the South. Expedition against Charleston. 

SECTION VII. 

SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [l780.] 

1. Sir Henry Clinton left the Hessian general Knyphausen/ in command 
at New York, when he proceeded [Dec. 25th, 1779] southward^ with the 
main body of his army. To aid the southern patriots, Washington sent the 
Baron De Kalb^ and others thither, the following Spring [1780], and thus the 
two armies were so much weakened at head-quarters, that military operations 
at the North almost ceased during that year. The CaroKnas became the 
chief theater of war, and many and bloody were the acts upon that stage. 
Invasions from without, and the cruelties of Tories'* in their midst, made 1780 
a year of great woe for the patriots and their famihes in the Carolinas. 

2. Clinton and his forces were borne by a strong fleet with two thousand 
marines, under Admiral Arbuthnot. After encountering heavy storms^ they 
arrived on the coast of G-eorgia in January ; and early in February [Feb. 10], 
proceeded against Charleston. Clinton's troops were landed [Feb. 11] upon 
the islands below the city, on the shores of the Edisto inlet, thirty miles dis- 
tant ; but instead of marching at once to make 
an assault upon the town, the British commander 
prepared for a regular siege. General Lincoln 
was in Charleston with a feeble force," when 
Clinton landed ; and he was about to flee to the 
interior, when intelligence of the tardy plans of 

the British reached him. He 
then resolved to remain, and 
prepare for defense. Governor 
Eutledge'' was clothed with all 
the power of an absolute dic- 
tator ; and so nobly did the civil goveenoe eutleuge. 

1. Verse 'JO, page 207. 2. Verse 16, page 237- 3. Verse 6, page 241. 

4. At no time during the war were the Tories more active, throughout the whole 
country, than in 1780. They were the most inveterate enemies of the patriots, and 
tlie leaders were in continual correspondence with each other, with the British gov- 
ernment, and with the royal commanders in America. Their correspondence was 
carried on chiefly in cipher writing, understood only by themselves, so that in the 
event of their letters falling into' the hands of the Whigs, their contents would re- 
main a secret. The engraving shows the alphabet of the cipher writing of some 
New York Tories. 

5. During a severe storm off Cape Hatteras, one vessel, carrying heavy battery 
cannons [note 2, page 110], was lost, and almost all the cavalry horses of Tarleton'a 
legion, perished at sea. Tarleton supplied himself with others, soon after landing, 
by plundering the plantations uear the coast. 

6. During the preceding winter, Lincoln's army had dwindled to a mere handfnl. 
The repulse at Savannah had so disheartened the people, that very few recruits could 
be obtained, and when Clinton arrived, Lincoln's army did not exceed fourteen 
hundred men in number. The finances of the State were in a wretched condition, 
and the Tories were everywhere active and hopeful. 

7. John Rutledge was born in Ireland, and came to South Carolina when a child. 
He was one of the most active patriots of the South. After the war he was made 

„„, a indge of the Supreme Court of the United States, and also chief justice of South 

CYPHEB ALPHABET. Carolina. He died in 1800. 





QtTESTioifS.— 1 . "What movements were made bv the British and American troops? What was the situation 
of the two armies ? 2. What can you tell of Clinton's southern expedition ? What preparations were 
made for a siege at Charleston? 



240 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Siege of Charleston. 



and military authorities labor for the public good, that when the invaders 
crossed the Ashley [March 29, 1780], and sat down before the American 
works on Charleston Neck,^ the besieged felt strong enough to resist them. 
The intrenchments had been greatly strengthened, and works of defense had 
been cast up along the wharves, and at various points around the harbor. 
Fort Moultrie"^ was strongly garrisoned, and Commodore Whipple^ was in 
command of a flotilla of small armed ships in the harbor. 

3. Arbuthnot sailed up the harbor on the morning of the 9th of April,* and 
sustaining but trifling damage from the guns of Fort Moultrie, anchored 
within cannon-shot of the city.^ Clinton in the meantime had erected bat- 
teries in front of the American lines on the Neck,^ and both commanders 
joined in a summons for the patriots to Surrender. Expecting reinforcements 
from the interior, the people of the beleagured city refused compliance, and 
for more than a month the siege went onJ In the meantime American 
detachments sent out between the Cooper and Santee rivers, to keep open a 
communication with the interior, were attacked and defeated by parties of 
British horsemen,® and at the close of the month [April, 1780], the city was 
completely environed by the foe. CornwaUis had arrived [April 18], from 
New York with three thousand fresh troops, and all hopes for the patriots 
faded. 

4. The night of the 9th of May was a terrible one for Charleston. That 
day a third summons to surrender had been refused, and late in the even- 
ing a general cannonade commenced. Two hundred heavy guns shook 
the city with their thunders, and all night long destructive bombshells® were 

hailed upon it. At one time 



/ TISH CMOS, 




SIEGE OF OHAELESTON, 1T80. 



the city was on fire in five dif- 
ferent places. Nor did morn- 
ing bring rehef. The enemy 
had determined to take the city 
by storm. The cannonade con- 
tinued aU the day, and the fleet 
moved toward the town to 
open a bombardment. At two 
o'clock on the morning of the 

1 Notel pase2?3 2. Note 6, page 201. „ ^3. Note 6, page 182. 

4. He had previously [March 251 crossed the bar, drove Whipple's little fleet to the waters near the town, 
and cast anchor in Five Fathom Hole, not far from St. John's island. ,r,mifii nf 

5. Whipple could not contend with the strong ships, so he sunk several of his ^f s„ejl,"/f,^; *°^ ™^"*^^^^^ 
the Cooper river, and formed a chevaux-de-frise [note 5, page 218] to prevent the enemy s Bhips passmg be- 
yond the town so as to enfilade the American works on the Neck. , . ,, „ c „-„l,+^ „or,r,nr,« or,,? 

' 6. On Sunday morning, the 1st of April, the British first broke ground in the face of eighty cannons and 
mortars on the American works. _ . ...<•_ w,,,.*v, ror-^Uno 

7. General Woodford had just arrived with seven hundred Virginians, and others from North Carolina 
were reported on their way. . , , ., /-t _s„«,. a„A 

8. On the 14th of April, Tarleton defeated Colonel Huger on the head waters of the Cooper "^ei, ana 
killed twentv-five Americans. On the 6th of May, a party under Colonel White, of New Jersey, were 
routed at a ferrv on the Santee, with a loss of about thirty in killed, wounded, and prisoners. These Uritisn 
detachments overran the whole country below the Cooper and Santee, in the course of a few days. 

9. Note 2, page 233. 

Questions.— 3. What occurred at Charleston and vicinity? What of the progress of the siege? 4. What 
further can you tell of the progress and end of the siege T 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAIl FOR INDEPENDENCE. 241 



Surrender of Charleston. Subjugation of the (Jarolinas. De Kalb on the march. 

12th, a proposition for surrender was made to Clinton, and his guns were all 
silenced before daylight. Lincoln and liis troops, with a large number of 
citizens, were made prisoners of war. The citizens, and a great number of 
soldiers, were paroled.^ Altogether, the captives amounted to between five 
and six thousand f and among the spoils of victory were four hundred pieces 
of cannon. 

5. The loss of this southern army Avas a severe blow for the Fiepublicans. 
It was followed by measures which, for a time, prostrated South CaroUna at 
the feet of royal power. With an activity hitherto unusual for the British 
of&cers, Clinton took steps to secure and extend his conquest, and to re-estab- 
lish royal power in the South. He sent out three strong detachments of his 
army to overrun the country. One, under Cornwalhs, marched up the Santee 
toward Camden; another, under Lieutenant-Colonel Cruger, was ordered to 
penetrate the country to Ninety-six,^ and a third, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
Brown, marched to Augusta," in Georgia. A general truce was proclaimed, 
and a pardon to all who should accept British protection. The silence of fear 
overspread the whole country ; and mistaking this lull in the storm of war 
for permanent tranquilUty, Clinton and Arbuthnot, with a large body of troops, 
sailed [June 5, 1780] for New York. 

6. The lull was of short duration. DeKalb^ did 
not reach the borders of South Carolina until mid- 
summer, and then not an American was in arms in 
the lower country.® Although Congress had con- 
fidence in the skiU of De Kalb (who, by the capture 
of Lincoln, became the commander-in-chief at the 
South), yet it was thought best to send General 
Gates'' thither, because of the influence of liis name. 
When it was known that Gates was approaching, 
southern hearts beat high with hope, for they ex- 
pected great things from the conqueror of Bur- general gates. 
goyne.^ Many patriots, who, in their extremity, had signed '' paroles" and 

1. A prisoner on parole is one who is left to go anywhere within a prescribed space of country, or within 
a city, under certain restrictions relative to conduct. Prisoners taken in war, are often paroled, "and allowed 
to return to their friends, with an agreement not to take up arms. It is a point of honor with a soldier, to 
"keephis parole," and when such a one is again taken in battle, during the period of his parole, he is treated 
not as a prisoner, but as a traitor. 

2. In violation of the solemn agreement for surrender, Clinton caused a great number of leading men in 
Charleston to be seized, and carried on board prison-ships, where hundreds suffered tortures. Many were 
taken to St. Augustine and immured in the fortress there. 

3. Verse 12, page 253. 4. Verse 4, page 231. 5. Verse 1, page 239. 

6. Among the American detachments which had hastened toward Charleston to assist Lincoln, and re- 
treated when they heard of his fall, was that of Colonel Buford, consisting of 400 Continental infantry, 
and a small troop of cavalry, with two field-pieces. He retreated from Camden on Oornwallis's approach, 
and. near the Waxhaw creek, some sixty miles further north, he was overtaken and surprised by Tarleton 
and ms cavalry They gave no quarter, but massacred or maimed the larger portion of Buford's command. 
His loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was 313. He also lost his artillery, ammunition, and baggage. ' 
ihe cruelty of Tarleton was condemned by British writer themselves. 

7. Horatio Gates was a native of England, and was educated for militarv lifs. He was the first ad- 
jutant-general of the Continental army [note 2, page 1941, and was made major-general in 1776. He retired 
• iJ,?/* ?.? '" Virginia at the close of the war, and finally took up his abode in New York, where he died 
m 1S06, at the age of seventy-eight years. c!. Verse 23, page 2:^2. 

Questions.— 5. What did (he siege effect, and what followed ? How was South Carolina subdued? 6. 
Who had command of the southern army? What was the efleet of Gates's approach? What partisans 
appaared, and what did they do? 

n 




242 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Partisans in the field. 



Meeting of Gates and Cornwallis. 



Battle near Camden. 



" protections,"' seeing how little solemn promises were esteemed by the con- 
queror, disregarded both, and flocked to the standard of those brave partisan 
leaders, Sumter, Marion, Pickens, and Clarke, who now called them to the 
field. While Gates and his army were approaching, they were preparing 
the way for conquest. They swept over the country in small bands, striking 
a British ('otachment here, and a party of Tories there, and soon so effectually 
alarmed the enemy in the interior, as to check the onward progress of in- 
vasion. 

7. Sumter'^ first appeared in power on the Catawba. Repulsed at Rocky 
Mount [July 30, 1780], on that river, he crossed it, and at Hanging-rock, a 
feAV miles eastward, he fell upon and dispersed [Aug. 6], a large body of British 
and Tories ; yet, through the folly of his men, he did not secure a victory.^ 
Marion, at the same time, was smiting the enemy among the swamps of the 
lower country, on the borders of the Pedee. Pickens was annoying Cruger 
in the neighborhood of the Saluda, and Clarke was calhng for the patriots 
along the Savannah, Ogeechee, and Alatamaha, to drive Brown" from Au- 
gusta. 

8. Earl CornwaUis was left in chief command at Charleston, and his troops 
on the Santee were intrusted to Lord Rawdon. When that general heard 
of the approach of Gates, he gathered all his available forces at Camden, 
where he was soon joined by the earl. Gates came down from the hill 
country through Lancaster district, and on the night of the 15th of August, 

he marched from his camp at Clermont, to surprise the 
British at Camden. Without being aware of this move- 
ment, CornwaUis and Rawdon advanced at the same hour 
to surprise the Americans. A little after midnight they met 
[August 16, 1780], near Sander's creek,^ a few miles north 
of Camden, on the Lancaster road. A slight skirmish be- 
tween the vanguards ensued, and early in the morning a 
general battle begun. After a desperate strugle with an 
overwhelming force, the Americans were compelled to 
yield. The route became 
general, and the Amer- 
icans lost in killed, wounded. 




8ANUEEE 8 CEEEK. 



1. Verse 4, page 240. 

2. Thomas Sumter was a native of Sonth Carolina, and was 
early in the field. Ill health compelled him to leave the army 
just before the close of the war, in 17^1. He was afterward Con- 
gressman, and died on the High Hills of Santee [verse 14, page 
253] in 1832, at the age of ninety-eight years. 

3. Having secured a portion of the British camp, Sumter's men 
commenced plundering, and drinking the liquors found there. 
They became intoxicated, and were unable to complete the victory, 
yet the British dared not follow Sumter in his slow retreat. 

4. Verse 5, page 241. 

5. The roads being in deep sand, the footsteps of the ap- 
proaching armies could not be heard by each other. They came 
together in the dark, almost noiselessly, and both were equally 
surprised. 




^'UKJ 



GENEBAL 6UMTEK. 

Questions.— 7. What did Sumter do? Whatwere Marion, Pickens, and Clarke accomplishing? 
military movement now took place? What canyon tell of a battle near Camden, and its results? 



What 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



24(i 



Defeat of the Americans. 



Great loss of the Americans. 



Bad policy of the Britisli 




and prisoners, about a thousand men, besides all 
of their artillery and ammunition, and a greater 
portion of their baggage and stores.^ The British 
loss was three hundred and twenty-five. Among 
the killed was the brave Baron de Kalb,^ whose 
remains yet he under a neat monument at Camden. 

9. Gates vamly endeavored to rally his flying 
troops, and with a few followers he hastened to 
Charlotte,^ eighty miles distant. There he continued 
to be joined by officers and men, and he began to 
hope that another army might be speedily collected. baeon de kalb. 

But when, a few days after his own defeat, he received intelHgence that 
Sumter's force had been nearly annihilated by Tarleton* [August 18, 1780], 
on the Fishing creek, near the Catawba, he almost despaired.^ The victory 
of the British was again complete, and at the close 
of Summer, there were no Republicans in arms in 
South Carolina, ex- 
cept Marion and his 
men. Within tliree 
months [May 12 to 
August 16], two 
American armies*' 
had been annihilat- 
ed, and one of the 
most formidable par- 
tisan corps' scattered to the winds. 

10. Governed by a foolish and wicked policy, 
CornwalHs now proceeded to establish royal 
authority, by the most severe measures. In- 
stead of winning the respect of the people by wisdom and clemency, he 
thought to subdue them by cruelty. Private rights were trampled under 
foot, and social organization was superseded by the iron rule of miUtary des- 
potism.^ His measures created the most bitter hatred, and hundreds of patriots 

1. General Gates had felt so certain of victory, that he had made no provisions for a retreat, or the 
salvation of his stores in the rear. His troops -were scattered in all directions. Many were shot down m 
their flight, and even now [1857] bullets are found in the old pine-trees on the route of their retreat. 
Gates did indeed, as General Charles Lee predicted he would, " exchange his northern laurels for southern 
willows." 

2. De Kalb was a native of Alsace, a German province ceded to France. He had been in America as a 
secret French agent, about fifteen years before. He came to America with La Fayette in 1777, and Con- 
gress commissioned him a major-general. He died of his wounds at Camden, three days after the battle. 
La Fayette laid the corner-stone of his monument in 1825. 3. Verse 14, page 193._ 

4. Tarleton was one of the most active and unscrupulous ofBcers of the British army. He was distm- 
guished for his abilities and cruelties during the southern campaigns of 1780-'81. He was born in Liverpool 
in 1754. He married a daughter of the Duke of Ancaster, in 1798, and was afterward made a major-general. 

5. Sumter himself escaped, but with a loss of fifty men killed and three hundred made prisoners. Tarle- 
ton took them by surprise, for Sumter had no suspicion of his being in the neighborhood. 

6. Lincoln's and Gates's. 7- Sumter's. 

8. He issued cruel orders to his subalterns. They were directed to hang every militia-man who naa once 
served in Loyalist corps, but was now found in arms against the king; and many who had submitted to 

QCESTIONS.— 9. What did Gates do T What events discouraged him? What was now the condition of 
the Southern patriots ? 10. How unwisely and wickedly did CornwalHs act ? What did his conduct producer 




COLONEL TAELETON. 




GENEEAL MARION. 



244 THE KE VOLUTION. 




Battle at King's Mountain. Activity of American partisans. 

who might have been conciliated, were goaded into active warfare by tlie lash 
of military power. Everywhere the people thirsted for vengeance, and only 
awaited the call of leaders, to rally and strike again for homes and freedom. 

11. FeeUng confident of his power in South CaroHnaj Cornwallis^ now pre- 
pared to invade the North State. Early in September he proceeded with his 

army to Charlotte, 2 wliile detachments were out 
in various directions to awe the Eepubhcans and 
encourage the loyalists. While Tarleton was 
operating on the east side of the Catawba, Major 
Patrick Ferguson was sent to embody the militia 
who favored the Idng, among the mountains west 
of the Broad river. Many profligate and worth- 
less men joined his standard, and on the 1st of 
October, 1780, he crossed the Broad river at the 
Cherokee ford (Yorkville district), and encamped 
LOED coENWALLis. amoug tlic liills of King's Mountain, with about 

fifteen hundred men. Several corps of Wliig militia united to oppose liim,^ 
and on the 7th of October, they fell upon his camp on King's Mountain. A 
very severe engagement ensued, and the British were totally defeated. Fer- 
guson was slain,^ and three hundred of his men were killed and wounded. 
The spoils of victory, wliich cost the Americans only twenty men, were eight 
hundred prisoners, and fifteen hundred stand of arms. This defeat was, to 
Cornwallis, what the afiair at Bennington^ was to Burgoyne. 

12. Marion, in the mean while, was daily gaining strength in the lower 
country, and greatly annoyed the British detachments there, while Pickens 
and Clarke were hourly augmenting their forces in Georgia, and south-western 
Carohna. Sumter, too, undismayed by his recent defeat, again appeared in 
the field, ^ and other leaders were coming forth between the Yadkin and Broad 
rivers. Alarmed by the defeat of Ferguson, and these demonstrations on 
flank and rear, Cornwallis withdrew [Oct. 14] to South Carohna, and toward 

Clinton [verse 4, page 240], and taken pTOtection, and had remained at home quietly during the recent re- 
volt, were imprisoned, their property taken from them or destroyed, and their families treated with the 
utmost rigor. See note 3, page 253. 

1. Charles, Earl Cornwallis, was born in Suffolk, England, in 1738. He was educated for military life, 
and commenced his career in 17.59. After the Revolution in America, he was made Governor-General of 
India [note 8, page 182], then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, and again Governor of India. He died near 
Benares, East Indies, in 1803. * 

2. His advanced corps were attacked by the Americans under Colonel Davie, on their arrival at Charlotte, 
but after a severe skirmish the patriots were repulsed. 

3. These were commanded by Colonels Campbell, Shelby, Cleveland, Sevier, Winston, McDowell, and 
Williams, in all nearly eia;hteen hundred strong. 

4. On the spot where Ferguson was slain, a plain stone has been erected to the memory of that officer, and 
of Americans who were killed. 5. Verse 21, page 220. 

6. Sumter collected a small force in the vicinity of Charlotte, and returned to South Carolina. For some 
weeks he annoyed the British and Tories very much, and Lord Cornwallis, who called him The Carolina 
Game Cock, used great endeavors to crush him. On the night of the 12th of November, Major Wemyss, at 
the head of a British detachment, fell upon him near the Broad river, but was repulsed. Eight days after- 
ward he had a very severe engagement with Tarleton, at Blackstock's plantation on the Tyger river, ina 
Union district. He had now been joined by some Georgians under Colonels Clarke and Twiggs. The Brit- 
ish were repulsed, with a loss, in killed and wounded, of about SCO. The Americans lost only three killed 
and five wounded. Sumter was among the latter, and he was detained from the field for several months, by 
his wounds. 

QtTESTiONS.— 11. What did Cornwallis attempt? What expedition was defeated near the Broad river, 
and how? What of the battle? What were Marion and others doing? What did Cornwallis do? and 
why? 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 245 

Events in New Jersey. Arrival of a French fleet. 

the close of October [Oct. 27], made his head-quarters at Winnsborough, mid- 
way between the Broad and Catawba rivers, in Fairfield district. Here he 
remained until called to the pursuit of G-reene/ a few weeks later. 

13. Wliile these events were progressing at the South, others of great im- 
portance were transpiring at the ISTorth. As we have observed,'^ military 
operations were almost suspended in this region during the year, and there 
were no offensive movements worthy of notice, except an invasion of New 
Jersey, in June. Before the arrival of Clinton from Charleston, Knyphausen^ 
had sent General Matthews from Staten Island, with five thousand men, to 
penetrate New Jersey. They took possession of Elizabethtown [June 7], and 
burned Connecticut Farms;* but at Springfield, detachments which had come 
down from Washington's camp at Morristown, drove them back to the coast. 
There they remained a fortnight. In the meantime, Clinton arrived, and 
joining Matthews with additional troops [June 22], endeavored to draw 
Wasliington into a general battle, or to capture his stores at Morristown. He 
failed in both. In a severe skirmish at Springfield [June 23], the British were 
defeated by the Americans under General Greene. After setting fire to the 
village, the enemy retreated, and passed over to Staten Island. 

14. A few days after this invasion, the American people were made glad 
by the arrival, at Newport [July 10], of a powerful French fleet, under Ad- 
miral Ternay, bearing six thousand troops, under the Count de Eochambeau.^ 
This arrival caused CKnton to be more circumspect in his movements, and he 
made no further attempts to entice Washington to fight. Yet he was en- 
deavoring to accompKsh, by his own strategy and the treason of an American 
officer, what he could not achieve by force. While the French army were 
landing upon Rhode Island, and preparing for winter quarters there, Clinton 
was bargaining with Benedict Arnold for the strong military post at West 
Point," and its dependencies, among the Hudson Highlands, and with it, the 
liberties of America, if possible. 

1. Verse 8, page 250. 2. Verse 16, page 237. 3. Verse 20, page 207. 

4. Now the village of Union, on the road from Elizabethtown to 
Spriugfield. 

5. In order to prevent any difficulties in relation to command, between 
the American and French ofBcers, the Government of France appointed 
Washington a lieutenant-general of the empire. This allowed him to 
take precedence of Rochambeau, and made him commander-in-chief of 
the allied armies. The French army did not enter upon a fall campaign, 
but remained in camp on Rhode Island and in Connecticut, until the fol- 
lowing year [verse 18, page 255]. The French cavalry were stationed at 
Lebanon, the residence of Joseph Trumbull, Governor of Connecticut, 
who was one of the most efBicent civil officers, next to Robert Morris 
[verse 3, page 248, of the Revolution. He was born in 1710. He was 
the Whig leader in Connecticut, and filled the office of Governor for 
many years. He died in 1785. 

6. During the spring and summer of 1778, the passes of the Hudson 
Highlands were much strengthened. A strong redoubt, called Fort 
Clinton (in honor of George Clinton, then Governor of New York), was 
erected on the extreme end of the promontory of West Point. Other re- 
doubts were erected in the rear ; and upon Mount Independence, five 
hundred feet above the point, the strong fortress of Fort Putnam was 
built, whose gray ruins are yet visible. Besides these, an enormous iron GOVEENOE tEUMBULL. 
chain, each link weighing more than one hundred pounds, was stretched 

across the Hudson at West Point, to keep British ships from ascending the river. It was floated upon 
timbers. 




Questions.— 13. What movements occurred at the North? What skirmishes in New Jersev ' 
event gave joy to the Americans ? What did Clinton now do and attempt ? 



246 THE KEVOLUTION. 




Defection of Arnold. His correspondence with the enemy. Capture of Andr6, 

15. Benedict Arnold^ was a bold soldier, but a bad man. Impulsive, vin- 
dictive, and unscrupulous, he was personally unpopular, and was seldom with- 
out a quarrel with some of his companions-in-arms. 
Soon after his appointment to the command at Phila- 
delphia,^ he was married to the beautiful young 
daughter of Edward Shippen, one of the leading loy- 
alists of that city. He hved in splendor, at an ex- 
pense far beyond his income. To meet the demands 
of increasing creditors, he engaged in fraudulent acts 
which made him hated by the public, and caused 
charges of dishonesty and malpractices in office to be 

\ ^ '' preferred against him, before the Continental Con- 

BENEDicT AKNOLD. gpess. A court-uiartial, appointed to try him, con- 
victed him, but sentenced him to a reprimand only. Although Washington 
performed that duty with the utmost delicacy, Arnold felt the disgrace. It 
awakened vengeful feelings which, operating with the pressure of debt, made 
him listen with complacency to the suggestions of a bad nature. He made 
treasonable overtures to Sir Henry Clinton, and by a correspondence for sev- 
eral months (under an assumed name, and with propositions couched in com- 
mercial phrases) Avith the accomplished Major Andre, ^ CKnton's adjutant- 
general, he bargained with the British commander to betray West Point and 
its dependencies into his hands. For this service he was to receive a brigadier's 
commission, and fifty thousand dollars in cash. 

16. By patriotic professions, Arnold obtained the command of West Point 
in 1780 ; and the time chosen for the consummation of his treasonable designs 
was when Wasliington was absent, in September, in conference with the 
French officers at Hartford, Connecticut. Arnold and Andr6 met, for the 
first time [Sept. 22], at Haverstraw, on the west side of the Hudson, and ar- 
ranged a definite plan of operations. Chnton was to sail up the river with a 
strong force, and after a show of resistance, Arnold was to surrender West 
Point and its dependencies into his hands. The sloop-of-war Vulture, which 
conveyed Andre up the river, was driven from her anchorage by shots from 
an American cannon on shore, and he was obhged to cross to the eastern side 
of the Hudson, and make his way toward New York by land.* At Tarry- 
town, twenty-seven miles from the city, he was stopped [Sept. 23] and 
searched by three young militia men,^ who, finding papers concealed in his 

1. He had fought nobly for freedom until 1778, when his passions got the better of his judgment and con- 
science. He was a native of Norwich, Conn., where he was born in January, 1740. He went to England 
after the war, and died in London in June, 1801. His young wife died there also two years afterward. 

2. Note 5, page 226. 

3. Arnold's hand-writing was disguised, and he signed his letters Gustavus. Andre's letters were signed 
John Anderson. A correspondence was carried on between them for more than a year. 

4. The sloop lay off Teller's Point, just above the mouth of the Croton river. On that point, some Amer- 
icans, with an old iron six-pounder, so galled the Vidture, that she was compelled to drop further down the 
river. That old cannon is preserved at Sing Sing, New York. 

5. John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, all residents of Westchester county. Andre 
offered them large bribes if they would allow him to pass, but they refused, and thus saved their country 
from ruin. 

Questions.— 15. What can you tell of Benedict Arnold? What wicked act did he propose? and for what? 
16. What can you tell of Arnold's treason? How was it thwarted? What of Andre and his capture? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOli INDEPENDENCE. 



247 



Treason of Arnold. 



Execution of Andre. 



Continuation of the war. 



boots/ took him to the nearest American post. The commander could not 
seem to understand the matter, and unwisely allowed Andr6 to send a letter 
to Arnold, then at his quarters opposite West Point. The alarmed traitor 
lied [Sept. 24] down the river in his barge, and found safety on board the 
Vulture. 

17. Andre was hanged as a spy at Tappan 
[Oct. 2, 1780], opposite Tarry town. Wash- 
ington would have spared Andre, if the 
stern rules of war had permitted. The 
young soldier has always been more pitied 
than blamed ; while the name of Arnold will 
ever be regarded with the bitterest scorn. 
Thankful for this deliverance from the dan- 
gers of treason. Congress voted [Nov 3, 
1780]^ each of the three young militia men, 
a silver medal, and a pension of two hundred dollars a year for life. 

18. Another year now drew to a close, and yet the patriots were not sub- 
dued. England had already expended vast treasures and much blood in en- 
deavors to subjugate them. Notwithstanding this, and unmindful of the fact 
that a large French land and naval armament were already on the American 
shores,^ she seemed to acquire fresh vigor as every new obstacle presented 
itself. And when the British ministry learned that Holland, the maritime 
rival of England, was secretly negotiating a treaty with the United States for 
loans of money and other assistance, they caused a declaration of war against 
that government to be immediately proclaimed [Dec. 20, 1780], and procured 
from Parliament immense appropriations of men and money, ships and stores, 
to sustain the powder of Great Britain on land and sea. 




CAPTOS S MEDAL. 



SECTION VIIT. 

SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1781.] 

1. The opening of 1781 was marked by one of the noblest displays of true 
heroism, for which the War for Independence was so remarkable. Year after 
year, the soldiers had suffered every privation from the lack of money and 
clothing. Faction had now corrupted the Continental Congress, and the 
public welfare suffered on account of the tardiness of that body in the per- 
formance of its legitimate duties. Continental money had become almost 

1. These papers are -well preserved. After being in private hands more than seventy years, they were pur- 
chased, and deposited in the New York State Librai-y in 1853. 

2. On one side is the word " Fidelity," and on the other, " Vincit amor patri-s:" — '• The love of coun- 
try conquers." 3. Verse 14, page 245. 

Questions.— 17. What was done with Andre? How are Arnold and Andre regarded? How were the 
captors rewarded? 18. Wliat had England accomplished and endured at the close of 1780? What troubles 
menaced her in Europe? What did she do? 1. What event distinguished the opening of 1781? Can you 
relate the circumstances ? 



248 THE REVOLUTION. 



Patriotism of American troops. Mutiny of New Jersey troops. Efforts of Congress. 

worthless/ and the pay of officers and men was greatly in arrears. They 
had asked in vain for aid; and finally, on the 1st day of January, 1781, thir- 
teen hundred of the Pennsylvania line left the camp at Morristown,^ with 
the avowed determination of marching- to Philadelphia, and in person de- 
manding justice from the national legislature. 

2. When the mutineers reached Princeton, they wei-e met by Bi-itish emis- 
saries from New York, who came to seduce them by bribes to enter the serv- 
ice of the king. Indignant at this implied suspicion of their patriotism, the 
insurgents seized the spies, and delivered them to General Wayne^ for punish- 
ment. There they were met also by a deputation from Congress, who 
relieved their immediate wants, and gave them such satisfactory guaranties 
for the future, that they returned to their duty. When offered a reward for 
delivering up the spies, they refused to accept it, saying, " Our necessities'* 
compelled us to demand justice from our government ; ive ask no reward for 
doing our duty to our country against its enemies .'" 

3. On the 18th of January, a portion of the New Jersey line, at Pompton, 
followed the example of their comrades at Morristown. But the mutiny was 
soon quelled^ [Jan. 27], and these events had a salutary effect. They aroused 

Congress and the people to the necessity of 
more efficient measures for the support of the 
army. Taxes were imposed and cheerfully 
paid ; a special agent sent abroad to obtain 
loans was quite successful,^ and a national 
bank^ was established at Philadelphia, and 
placed under the charge of Robert Morris, to 
whose superintendence Congress had recently 
intrusted the public Treasury. To his efforts 
and financial credit, the country was indebted 
EOBEET M0EBT8. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ commcuce offensive opera- 

tions in the spring of 1781. 

1. Thirty dollars in paper were then worth only one in silver. See note 2, page 198. 

2. The head-quarters of Washington were now at New Windsor just above the Hudson Highlands. Tho 
Pennsylvania troops were cantoned at Morristown, New Jersey ; and the New Jersey troops were at Pomp- 
ton, in the same State. 

3. Washington had sent Wayne to bring the insurgents back to duty. When he placed himself before 
them, with loaded pistols, they put their bayonets to his breast, and said, " We love and respect you, but 
if you fire you are a dead man. We are not going to the enemy ; on the contrary, if they were now to come 
out, you should see us fight under your orders with as much alacrity as ever." 

4. A. committee of Congress appointed to report on the condition of the army said, a short time previous 
to this event, that it was " unpaid for five months, that it seldom had more than six days' provisions in ad- 
vance, and was, on several occasions, for sundry successive days, without meat ; that the medical depart- 
ment had neither sugar, coffee, tea, chocolate, wine, nor spirituous liquors of any kind, and that every 
department of the army was without money, and had not even the shadow of credit left." This report 
heightens the glowing colors of their patriotism. 

5. Washington sent General Robert Howe, with five hundred men, to suppress the mutiny. Two of the 
ringleaders were hanged, and the remainder quietly submitted. 

6. Colonel John Laurens [note 4, page 258] was sent to France to ask for aid. He procured about $1,200,- 
GiTO as a subsidy, and a further sum as a loan ; and also a guaranty for a Dutch loan of about $2,000,000. 
These sums, and the operations of Morris's Bank, gave essential relief. 

7. This was called the Bank of North America, the first ever established in the United States. Morris was 
born in England in 1733, and came to America in childhood. He was a successful merchant in Philadelphia, 
was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and the great financier of the Revolution. He 




QtTESTiONS. — 2. How did mutineers display remarkable patriotism? 3. What other mutiny occurred? 
How was it suppressed? What good did these accomplish? What financial arrangements were made, and 
by whom ? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 249 

Arnold and Phillips in Virginia. Greene takes command of the southern army. 



4. While half-starved, half-naked troops were making such noble displays 
of patriotism amid the snows of New Jersey, Arnold, now engaged in the 
service of his royal master, was commencing a series of depredations upon 
lower Virginia, with about sixteen hundred British and Tory troops, and a 
few armed vessels. He went up the James river, and after destroying [Jan. 
5, 1781] a large quantity of public and private stores at Richmond, and 
vicinity, he went to Portsmouth [Jan. 20], opposite Norfolk, and made that 
his head-quarters. Great efforts were made by the Americans to seize and 
punish the traitor.^ La Fayette was sent into Virginia with twelve hundred 
men to oppose him, and a portion of the French fleet went [March 8, 1781] 
from Rhode Island, to shut him up in the Elizabeth river, and assist in cap- 
turing him. Admiral Arbuthnot" pursued and attacked [March 16] this fleet, 
and compelled it to return to Newport. General Phillips soon afterward 
joined Arnold [March 26] with more than two thousand men, and took the 
cliief command. The traitor accompanied Pliillips on another expedition up 
the James river [April], and after doing as much mischief as possible be- 
tween Petersburg and Richmond, he returned to New York.^ We shall 
meet Arnold presently on the New England coast.* 

5. The southern States became the most important theater of the cam- 
paign of 1781. General Greene,^ who was appointed [Oct. 30, 1780] to suc- 
ceed General Gates at the South, arrived at the head-quarters at Charlotte, 
and on the 3d of December took formal com- 
mand. He arranged his little army into two 
divisions. With the main body he took post 
at Cheraw, east of the Pedee, and General 
Morgan was sent with the remainder (about a 
thousand strong) to occupy the country near 
the junction of the Pacolet and Broad rivers. 
Cornwalhs's position was between the two. 
That general was just preparing to march into 
North Carolina again, *^ when Greene made 
this disposition of his army. 

6. Unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, geneeal geeene. 

died in 1806, in comparative poverty, having lost an immense fortune by speculations in lands in western 
New York, since known as the Holland I^and Company's purchase. 

1. Soon after the capture of Andre, and before his execution, great efforts were made to seize Arnold. 
Sergeant Champe, one of Major Lee's dragoons, went in disguise to New York, enlisted into a corps over 
whi'ch Arnold had command, ascertained the nature of his nightly movements, and had almost consum- 
mated a plan for abducting him and carrying him to the Jersey shore, when the traitor was ordered to 
the southern expedition. Instead of carrying Arnold off, Champe, himself, was taken to Virginia with 
the corps in which he had enlisted. There he escaped, and joined Lee in the Carolinas. 

2. Verse 2, page 239. 

3. Phillips sickened and died at Petersburg, when Cornwallis, who soon afterward arrived, took the gen- 
eral command. 4. Verse 19, page 255. 

5. Nathanael Greene was born of Quaker parents, in Rhode Island, in 1740. He was an anchor-smith, 
and was pursuing his trade when the Revolution broke out. He hastened to Boston after the skirmish at 
Lexington, and from that time, until the close of the war, h^ was one of the most useful oflHcers in the 
army. He died near Savannah in 1786, and was buried in a vault in that city. His sepulchre can not bo 
identified. 6. Verse 11, page 244. 

Questions.— 4. What did Benedict Arnold do in Virginia? What was done to capture him? What ex- 
pedition did he undertake with Phillips? 5. What military movements were made in the South ? 

11* 




250 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Battle of the Covrpens. 



Great retreat of the Americans. 




GENEBAL MORGAN. 



Cornwallis sent Tarletoii to capture or disperse his commani Tlie Amer- 
icans retreated before his superior force, but were overtaken at the Cowpens^^ 
in Spartanburg district, and compelled to fight. Morgan" and his brave fol- 
lowers turned upon their pursuers, and combated with them for more than 
two hours [Jan. 17, 1781], with skill and bravery. The British were defeated 
with a loss of almost three hundred men in killed and wounded, five hun- 
dred made prisoners, and a large quantity of arms, 
ammunition, and stores. It was a brilliant victory, 
and Congress gave Morgan a gold medal, as a token 
of its approbation. Colonels Howard^ and V7"ash- 
ington,* whose soldierly conduct won the battle, re- 
ceived each a silver medal. 

7. At the close of the battle, Morgan pushed for- 
ward with his prisoners, intending to cross the Ca- 
tawba, and make his way tOAvard Virginia. When 
Cornwallis heard of the defeat of Tarleton, he de- 
stroyed his heavy baggage, and hastened with his 
whole army to intercept Morgan and his prisoners. He reached the Catawba, 
in the evening, two hours after Morgan had crossed. Feeling confident of 
his prey, he deferred his passage of the stream until morning. A heavy rain 
during the night fiUed the river to its brim, and while the British were de- 
tained by the flood, Morgan had reached the banks of the Yadkin, where he 
was joined by General Grreene and his escort. 

8. Now commenced a remarkable retreat of the 
American army under Greene, from the Yadkin to 
the Dan. Cornwallis reached the western bank 
of the former [Feb. 3, 1781], just as the Americans 
got safely on the eastern shore, and he was again 
arrested in his progress by a sudden sweUing of the 
floods. Onward the patriots pressed, and soon 
Cornwallis was in full chase. At Guilford court 
house Greene was joined [Feb. 7] by his main body colonel Washington. 

1. The scene of the battle is among the Thicketty mountains, west of the Broad river. It was called 
Cowpens from the fact that some time before the Revolution, some traders at Camden kept herds of cows 
in that fertile region. , , , «, , 

2. Daniel Morgan was horn in New Jersey in 1738, and was in the humble sphere of a wagoner, when 
called to the field. He had been a soldier under Braddock, and joined Washington at Cambridge in 1775. 
He was a farmer in Virginia after the war, where he died in 1802. 

.3. John Eager Howard, of the Maryland line. He was born in Baltimore county iu 175:. He went mto 
military service at the commencement of the war. He was iu all of the principal battles of the Revolu- 
tion, was chosen Governor of Maryland in 1778, was afterward a United States Senator, and died m Octo- 
ber, 1827. „ 

4. William Washinarton, a relative of the general. Ho was born in Stafford county, Va. He entered the 
army under Mercer, who was killed at Princeton [verse 5, page 213], and greatly distinguished hirnself at 
the South, as commander of a corps of cavalry. Taken prisoner at Eutaw Springs [verse 15, page 253], he 
remained a captive until the close of the war, and died in Charleston, in March, 1810. In a personal com- 
bat with Tarleton, at the battle of the Cowpens, Washington wounded his antagonist in his hand. Some 
months afterward, Tarleton said sneeringly to Mrs. Willie Jones, a witty American lady, "that Colonel 
Washington, I am told, is illiterate, and can not write his own name." " Ah I colonel," said Mrs. Jones, 
"you ought to know better, for you bear evidence that he can make his mark.''^ At another time he ex- 

QuESTiONS. — 6. What did Cornwallis wish to do? What was done? and what else can you tell of a battle? 
How were the victors rewarded ? 7. What was done after the battle of the Cowpens, by the two armies? 




SEVENTH YEAK OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



251 



IJornwallis gives up pursuit. Greene's army in North Carolina. 



Battle at Guilford. 



from Cheraw/ and all continued the flight, for they were not strong enough 
yet to turn and fight. After many narrow escapes during the retreat, Greene 
reached the Dan [Feb. 13], and crossed its rising Avaters safely into the friendly 
bosom of Halifax county, in Virginia. When Cornwallis arrived, a few hours 
later [February 14], the stream was too much swollen to allow him to cross. 
For the third time the waters, as if governed by a special Providence, inter- 
posed a barrier between the pursuers and the pursued. Mortified and dis- 
pirited, the earl here abandoned the chase, and moving sullenly southward 
through Korth Carolina, established his camp at Hillsborough. 

9. Greene remained in Virginia only long enough to refresh his troops, and 
receive recruits," and then he recrossed the Dan 
[Feb. 23], to oppose Cornwallis in his efibrts to 
embody the loyalists under the royal banner. 
Colonel Lee,^ with his cavalry, scoured the coun- 
try around the head waters of the Haw and Deep 
rivers, and foiled the efibrts of Tarleton who was 
recruiting in that region. On one occasion he de- 
feated and dispersed [March 2] a body of three 
hundred loyalists under Colonel Pyle,* near the 
Alamance creek, after which the Tories kept quiet 
and very few dared to take up arms. Greene, in 




> - --ir^ . -Guilford 

^T^/"" '■^.COURT HOUSE 




%.. 






ATTACK / 



Fl RST 



BATTLE OF GUILFOBD. 



COLONEL HENKT LEE. 



• 



the meantime, had moved 
cautiously forward, and on 
the 1st of March [1780], found himself at the head of 
almost five thousand troops. Feeling strong enough 
now to cope with Cornwallis, he sought an engage- 
ment with him, and on the 15 th they met, and fiercely 
contended, near Guilford court house.^ That battle 
was one of the severest of the war. Although the 
Americans were repulsed and the British became mas- 
ters of the field, the victory was almost as destructive 
for Cornwallis as a defeat. " Another such victory," 



pressed a desire to see Colonel Washington. Mrs. Jones's sister instantly replied, " Had you looked behind 
you at the Coicpenx, you might have had that pleasure." 1. Verse 5, page 249. 

2. On his way South to take command of the southern army, he left the Baron Steuben in Virginia, to 
gather recruits, provisions, etc., and forward them to him. This service the Baron performed with efficiency. 
See note 1', page 230. 

3. Henry Lee was born in Virginia, in 1756. He entered the military service as captain of a Virginia 
company in 1776, and in 1777 joined the Continental army. At the head of a legion he performed extra- 
ordinary services during the war, especally at the South. He was afterward Governor of Virginia, and a 
member of Congress. He died in 1818. 

4. Lee sent two young countrymen, whom he had captured, to the camp of Pyle, to inform that leader 
that Tarleton was approaching, and wished to meet him. Pyle had never seen Tarleton, and when he came 
up he supposed Lee and his party to be that of the renowned British officer. Friendly salutations were ex- 
pressed, and at a word, the Americans fell upon the loyalists, killed almost a hundred of them, and dis- 
persed the remainder. This event took place two or three miles from the scene of the Regulator battle men- 
tioned on page 182. 

5. About five miles from the present village of Greensborough, in Guilford county, North Carolina. 

Questions.— 8. What remarkable event now occurred ? What can von tell of Greene's retreat and escape? 
9. What did the Americans now do ? What exploit did Lee perform ? What can you tell of a battle and its 



252 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Character of the battle at Guilford. Battle near Camden. Capture of British posts. 



said Charles Fox in the British House of Commons, " will ruin the British 
army." His battahons were so shattered^ that he could not maintain the 
advantage he had gained. Thoroughly disphited, he abandoned western 
Carohna and moved [March 19], with his whole army, to Wilmington, near the 
seaboard. Greene raUied his Ibrces and pm-sued the British as far as the Deep 
river, in Chatham county. There he rehnquished the pursuit, and prepared 
to re-enter South Carolina. 

10. Lord Eawdon" was now in command of a British force at Camden. 
Greene marched [April 6], directly for that place, and on the 19tli of April 
he encamped on Hobkirk's Hill, about a mile from Rawdon's intrenchments. 
Six days afterward [April 25, 1781], he was surprised^ and defeated by Raw- 
don, after a sharp battle, in which the Americans lost in killed, wounded, and 
missing, two hundred and sixty-six men. The British 
lost two hundred and fifty-eight* Greene conducted his 
retreat so v>*ell, that he carried away aU his artillery and 
baggage, with fifty British prisoners. 

11. The two armies were now about equal in numbers, 
and Greene's began to increase. Alarmed by this, and 
for the safety of his forts in the lower country, Rawdon 
set fire to Camden and retreated [May 10, 1781] to Nel- 
son's Ferry, on the Santee. He had ordered Cruger^ to 
abandon Ninety-Six^ and join Brown at Aug-usta]"^ and 
had also directed Maxwell to leave Fort Granby,^ and 
retire to Orangeburg,^ on the North Edisto. But his 
orders and his movements were made too late. Within the space of a week, 
four important posts fell into the hands of the Americans,^" and Greene was 
making rapid marches toward Ninety-Six. Lee had pressed forward and co- 
operated with Pickens in holding the country between Ninety-Six and Au- 
gusta, to prevent a junction of the garrisons at either of those places. At 
the beginning of June [1781], the British possessed only three points in South 
Carolina, namely, Charleston, Nelson's Ferry, and Ninety-Six. 

1. The Americans lost in killed and wounded, about four hundred men, besides almost a thousand who 
deserted to their homes. The loss of the British was over six hundred. Among the officers who were killed 
was Lieutenant-Colonel Webster, who was one of the most efficient men in the British army. On this occa- 
sion Greene's force was much superior in numbers to that of Cornwallis, and he had every advantage of 
position. 2. Verse 14, page 253. 

3. Greene was breakfasting at a spring on the eastern slope of Hobkirk's Hill, when Rawdon's army, by 
a circuitous route through a forest, fell upon him. Some of his men were cleaning their guns, others were 
washing their clothes, nnd all were unsuspicious of danger. _ 

4. The number of killed was remarkably small. The Americans had only eighteen, and the British 
thirty-eight, slain on the battle-field. 5. Verse 5, page 241. 

6. So called because it was ninety-six miles from the frontier fort, Prince George, on the Keowee river. 
Its site is occupied bv the pleasant village of Cambridge, in Abbeville district, one hundred and forty-seven 
miles north-west from Charleston. 7. Verse 5, page 241. 

8. On the western side of the Congaree, two miles from the present city of rolumbia. South Carolina. 

9. On east bank of the North Edisto, about sixty-five miles south of Columbia. 

10. Lee and Marion were the principal leaders against these posts. Orangeburg was taken on the 11th of 
May ; Fort Motte on the 12th ; the post at Nelson's Ferry on the 14th, and Fort Granby on the 16th. Fort 
Watson, situated on the Santee. a few miles above Nelson's Ferry, was taken on the 16th of April. Fort 
Motte was near the junction of the Wateree and Congaree, forty miles south from Camden. Nelson's Ferry 
is at the mouth of Eutaw creek, on the Santee, about fifty miles from Charleston. 




HOBKIEK S HILL. 



Questions.— 10. What occurred near Camden? What can yon tell of a battle there? 11. How did the 
tv.'o armies now compare? What movements did Lord Rawdon order? What series of important events 

occurred ? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE AVAR FOE INDEPENDENCE. 253 



Siege of Ninety-Six. 



Surrender of Augusta. 



High HUIs of Santee. 




FOET NINETY- SIX. 



12. Greene commenced the siege of Ninety-Six^ 
on the 22d of May, witli less than a thousand regulars 
and a few raw mihtia. For almost a month, his efforts 
were unavailing. Then hearing of the approach of 
Rawdon, with a strong force, to the rehef of Cruger, 
the Americans made an unsuccessful effort [June 18] 
to take the place by storm. They raised the siege the 
following evening [June 19], and retreated beyond the 
Saluda. Rawdon pursued them a short distance, when 
he wheeled and marched to Orangeburg. 

13. Wliile this siege was progressing, Lee and Pickens, with Clarke and 
others of G-eorgia, were making successful efforts on the Savannah. Lee cap- 
tured Fort Galphin, twelve miles below Augusta, on the 21st of May, and 
then sent an ofl&cer to demand of Brown an instant surrender of his garrison. 
The siege of Augusta was commenced on the 23d, and continued until tho 
4th of June, when a general assault was agreed upon. Brown now proposed 

__ a surrender; and the following day [June 5, 

1781] the Americans took possession of that im- 
portant post. They lost fifty-one men, killed 
and wounded ; the British lost fifty-tAvo killed, 
and three hundred and thirty-four (including the 
wounded) made prisoners. At the close of the 
siege, Lee and Pickens" hastened to join Greene 
before Ninety-Six. 

14. When Rawdon retired toward Orano-e- 




GENEEAX PICKENS. 



burg, Greene became his pursuer, but finding 
him strongly intrenched at that place, the Amer- 
icans crossed the Congaree, and the main body 

encamped upon the High Hills of Santee^ in Santee district, there to pass tho 

hot and sickly season. Leaving his troops at Orangeburg, in the command of 

Colonel Stewart, Rawdon departed for England.^ 

15. Greene was reinforced by North Carohna troops, in August, and at the 

close of that month he marched upon Orangeburg.* Stewart (who had been 



1. The principal work was a star redoubt [note 8, page 190]. There was a picketed inclosure [note 2, page 
101] around the little village ; and on the west side of a stream running from a spring (a) was a stockade 
[note 3, page 150] fort. The besiegers encamped at four different points around the works. Kosciuszko [note 
6, page 220] was the engineer in chief. 

2. Andrew Piekens was born in Pennsylvania in 1739. In childhood he went to South Carolina, and was 
one of tlie first in the field for liberty. He was a very useful officer, and good citizen. He died in 1817- 

3. A short time before he sailed, Rawdon was a party to a cruel transaction which created a great deal of 
excitement throughout the South. Among those who took British protection after the fall of Charleston, in 
1780 [verse 4, page 240], was Colonel Isaac Hayne, a highly respectable Carolinian. When General (Jreene, 
the following year, confined the British to Charleston alone, and these protections had no force, Hayne con- 
sidered himself released from the obligations of his parole, took up arms for his country, and was made a 
prisoner. Colonel Balfour was then in chief command at Charleston, and from the beginning seemed deter- 
mined on the death of Hayne. Rawdon exerted his influence to save the prisoner, but finally he consented 
to his execution, as a traitor. Greene was inclined to retaliate, but, fortunately, hostilities soon afterward 
jeased, and the flow of blood was stopped. 4. Verse 11, paee 252. 



Questions.— 12. What post was besieged? What can you tell of the siege of Ninety-Six? 13. What 
were other American officers doing? What can you tell of the capture of Augusta by the Americans? 
W hat movements were now made by the two armies ? 



254 THE REVOLUTION. 



Battle of Euta-wr Springs. British driven to the coast Cornwallis in Virginia. 

joined by Cruger from Ninety-Six), retreated to Eutaw Springs, near the 
south-west banks of the Santee, and there encamped. Grreene pm'sued, and 
on the morning of the 8th of September [1781], a severe battle commenced. 
The British were driven from their camp ; and Greene's troops, hke those of 
Sumter at Hanging Rock,^ scattered among the tents of the enemy, drinking 
and plundering. The British unexpectedly renewed the battle, and after a 
bloody conflict of about four hours, the Americans were obliged to give way. 
That night the British retreated toward Charleston. The next day [Sept. 9, 
1781], Greene advanced and took possession of the battle-field, and then sent 
detachments in pursuit of the enemy.^ The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, 
and missing, five hundred and fifty-five. The British lost six hundred and 
ninety-three. 

16. At this time, Marion, Sumter, Lee, and other partisans, were driving 
British detachments from post to post, and smiting parties ofloyahsts in every 
direction. The British finally evacuated all their stations in the country, and 
retired to Charleston, pursued almost to the verge of the city, by the bold 
American scouts. At the close of the year [1781], the British at the South 
were confined to Charleston and Savannah; and besides these places, they 
did not hold a single post south of New York. Late in the season [Nov.], 
Greene moved his army^ to the vicinity of Charleston ; while Wayne, early 
in 1782, was closely watching the British at Savannah. 

17. While Greene and Rawdon were maneuvering in South Carolina, Corn- 
waUis was attempting the subjugation of Virginia. He left Wilmington* on 
the 25th of April, crossed the Roanoke at Halifax, and on the 20th of May, 
reached Petersburg, where he took the command of the troops of the deceased 
PhiUips.^ Lafayette was then in Virginia,*^ but his force was too small efifect- 
ually to Oppose the invaders, and the State seemed doomed to British rule. 
For the purpose of bringing La Fayette into action, Cornwallis penetrated the 
country beyond Richmond, and destroyed an immense amount of property.'' 
He also sent out marauding parties in various directions,^ and for several 
weeks the whole State was kept in great alarm. He finally proceeded [June, 
1781] slowly toward the coast, closely pursued by La Fayette, Wayne, and 



1. Verse 7, page 242. 

2. Congress awarded a gold medal to Greene for his skill and bravery at Eutaw Springs." The battle, al- 
though it resulted in the repulse of the Americans, was more disastrous to the British than to them. 

3. After the battle of Eutaw Springs, Greene again encamped on the High Hills of Santee, from which 
he sent out expeditions toward Charleston. These were successful, and the enemy were kept close upon the 
sea-board, during the remainder of the war. 

4. Verse 9, page 251. 5. Note 3, page 249. 6. Verse 4, page 240. 

7. The principal object of Cornwallis in marching beyond Richmond, was to prevent a junction of troops, 
under Wayne, then approaching through Maryland, with La Fayette. But the marquis was too expert, out- 
marched the earl, and met Wayne on the 10th of June. 

8. Colonel Simcoe, commander of the Queen's Hangers, was sent to capture or destroy stores at the junc- 
tion of the Fluvanna and Rivanna rivers. He also dispatched Tarletou to attempt the capture of Governor 
Jefferson and the Legislature, who had fled from Richmond to Charlottesville, near the residence of Mr. Jef- 
ferson. Seven members of the Legislature fell into his hands [June 4], and Mr. Jefferson narrowly escaped 
capture by fleeing from his house to the mountains. 



Questions.— 1.5. How was Greene strengthened ? and what did he do ? What battle occurred? What can 
you tell about it ? 16. What were .Marion and others now doing? What was now the condition of the Brit- 
ish in South Carolina and Georgia? 17. What was Cornwallis attempting in Virginia? Who opposed him? 
and what were the prospects? What did the British detachments do? What can you tell of Cornwallis's 
movements ? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 255 



The allied armies. 



Deceptive letters. 



March for Virginia. 




COUNT DE EOCHAMBEAU. 



Steuben. While lying ut Williamsburg, he received [June 29] orders from 
General Clinton to take post near the sea, in order to reinforce the garrison at 
New York, if necessary, which was now menaced by the combined American 
and French armies. He crossed the James river [July 9] at Old Jamestown/ 
and proceeded by land to Portsmouth ; but disliking that situation, he went 
to Yorktown, on the York river, and commenced fortifying that place [Aug.] 
and Gloucester Point, opposite. 

18. While these movements were progressing at the South, the allied 
armies had met on the Hudson river [July 6], in 
Westchester county, for the purpose of attacking Sir 
Henry Clinton, in New York. The Americans were 
under the immediate command of Washington, and 
the French under the Count de Rochambeau." Count 
de Grasse was then in command of a French fleet in 
the West Indies, and Washington confidently ex- 
pected his aid in the enterprise. But while preparing 
to strike the blow, Clinton was reinforced [Aug. 11] 
by nearly three thousand troops from Europe ; and 
intelligence came from De Grasse that he could not 
give his co-operation. Thiis foiled, Washington turned his thoughts to Vir- 
ginia ; and when, a few days afterward, he learned from De Barras,^ at New- 
port, that De Grasse was about to sail for the Chesapeake, he resolved to 
march southward. 

19. Washington wrote deceptive letters to General 
Greene in New Jersey, and sent them so as to be in- 
tercepted by Sir Henry Clinton. He thus blinded the 
British commander to his real intentions ; and it was 
not until the allied armies had crossed the Hudson, 
passed through New Jersey, and were marching from 
the Delaware toward the head of Chesapeake Bay,* 
that Clinton was convinced that an attack upon the 
city of New York was not the object of Washington's 
movements. It was then too late for successful pur- 
suit, and he endeavored to recall the Americans by 
sending Arnold to desolate the New England coast. Although there was a 
terrible massacre perpetrated by the marauders at Fort Gri swold,^ [Sept. 6, 

1. Here he was attaclced by Wayne, -who, after striking the British a severe oiow. hastily retreated, with 
but little loss, back to the main army, two miles distant. „ , a ft^,. 

2. Born at Vendome, in France, in 1725. He was a distinguished officer in the French army, ana alter 
his return from America, was made a field marshal by his king. He was pensioned by Bonaparte, ana 

3. The successor of Admiral de Tcrnav, in the command of the French fleet. Ternay died at Newport. 

4. This is generally called, in the letters and histories of the time, " Head of Elk," the narrow, uppei pari 
of the Chesapeake being called Elk river. There stands the village of Elkton. 

5. Arnold landed at the mouth of the Thames, and proceeded to attack Fort Trumbull, near ^ew ^'Onaon. 
The garrison evacuated it, and the village was burned. Another division of the expedition went up on mo 

Questions.— 18. What did the^llied armies do? What did they attempt? Why was the scheme aban- 
doned? 19. How did Washington mislead Clinton? What did the allied armies do? What dul Chnton at- 
tempt? and how ? What can von tell of Arnold's expedition to Connecticut ? What naval battle occurred . 




COtJMT rtE GEASSE. 



256 



THE KE VOLUTION. 



Naval battle. 



Siege of Yorktowiu 



1781], and New London, opposite, almost in sight of the traitor's birth-place,^ 
was burned, it did not check the progress of Wasliington. Nor did reinforce- 
ments sent by water to aid Cornwallis, effect their object, for when Admiral 
Graves arrived off the Capes [Sept. 5], De Grasse was there to guard the 
entrance to the Chesapeake.^ He went out to fight Graves, but after a par- 
tial action both withdrew, and the French anchored [Sept. 10] within the 
Capes. ^ 

20. The alhed armies, about twelve thousand strong,^ arrived before York- 
town on the 28th of September, 1781, and after compelling the British to 
abandon their outworks, commenced a regular siege. They opened a heavy 
cannonade upon the town and the British works on the evening of the 9th 
of October. They hurled red-hot balls among the English shipping in front 
of the town, and burned several vessels. Disasters were gathering a fearful 
web of difficulty around CornwalHs. Despairing of aid from Clinton, and 
perceiving his strong fortifications crumbling, one by one, under the terrible 
storm of iron from a hundred heavy cannons, he attempted to escape on the 
night of the 16th, by crossing to Gloucester, breaking through the French 
troops stationed there, and making forced marches toward New York. 

When the van of his troops em- 




SIEGE OF YOEKTOWN. 



barked, the waters of the York 
river were perfectly calm, al- 
though dark clouds were gath- 
ering on the Ijorizon. Then a 
storm arose as sudden and as 
fearful as a summer tornado, dis- 
persed the boats, compelled many 
to put back, and the attempt wag 
abandoned. Hope now faded, and 
on the 19th, Cornwallis surren- 
dered the posts at Yorktown and 
Gloucester, with almost seven 
thousand British soldiers, and his 
shipping and seamen, into the 
hands of Washington and De 
Grasso.^ Clinton appeared at the 



east side of the Thames, attacked Fort Griswold at Groton, and after Colonel Ledvard had surrendered it, 
he and almost every man in the fort were cruelly murdered, or badly wounded. There is a monument to 
their memory, at Groton. 

1. At Norwich, at the head of the Thames, a few miles north of New London. See note 1, pag-e ?4fi. 

Z. (jraves intended to intercept a French squadron which was on its wav with heavy cannons and military 
stores for the armies at Yorktown. He was not aware that De Grasse had left the West Indies^. 

S. Ihe place of anchorage was in Lynn Haven Bay. The hostile fleets were in sight of each other for five 
succ^sive days, but neither party was anxious to renew the combat. 

4. The whole of the American and French forces, employed in the siege, amounted to a little over six- 
teen thoiisand men. Of the Americans, about seven thousand were regular troops, and four thousand mi- 
^^\ x^ ,.® f^'^nch troops numbered about five thousand, including those brought by De Grasse from the 
West Indies. 

5. The British lost one hundred and fifty-six killed, three hundred and twenty-six wounded, and seventy 
missing. The combined armie? lost, in killed and wounded, about three hundred. Among the spoils were 

Questions.— 20. What can you tell of the siege of Yorktown? What was the result? 



CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 257 

Surrender of Cornwallis. Effects of that event. 

entrance to Chesapeake Bay a few days afterward, with seven thousand troops, 
but it was too late. The final blow which smote down British power in 
America had been struck, and the victory was complete. Chnton returned to 
New York, amazed and disheartened. 

21. From every family altar where a love of freedom dwelt — from pulpits, 
legislative halls, the army, and from Congress^ [October 24], went up a shout 
of thanksgiving and praise to the Lord Grod Omnipotent, for the success of 
the allied troops, and these were mingled with universal eulogies of the Great 
Leader and his companions in arms. The clouds which had lowered for seven 
long years appeared to be breaking, and the splendors of the dawn of peace 
burst forth, like the Ught of a clear morning after a dismal night of tempest. 
And the desire for peace, which had long burned in the bosom of the British 
people, now found such potential expression, as to be heeded by the British 
ministry. The intelligence of the fate of Cornwallis and his party, fell with 
all the destructive energy of a bomb-shell in the midst of the war-party^ in 
Parliament ; and the stoutest declaimers in favor of bayonets and gunpowder, 
Indians and German mercenaries,^ as fit instruments for enslaving a free peo- 
ple, began to talk of the expediency of peace. Lord North* and his adminis- 
tration, who had misled the nation for twelve years, gave way under the 
pressure of the peace sentiment, and retired [liarch 20, 1782] from office. 
The advocates of peace then came into power, and early in the following 
May, Sir Guy Carleton arrived in New York, with propositions for a recon- 
ciliation. 



SECTION IX. 

CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1782-1789.] 

1. InteUigence of the capture of Cornwallis^' reached General Greene on the 
30th of October, 1781, and that day was spent by the army as one of jubilee. 
The event seemed to be a guaranty for the future security of the Republicans 
in the South, and Governor Rutledge^ soon called a Legislative Assembly, to 

seventy -five brass, and one hundred and sixty iron cannons ; seven thousand seven hundred and ninety-four 
muskets ; twenty-eight regimental standards ; a large quantity of musket and cannon-balls, and nearly 
eleven thousand dollars in specie in the military chest. The army was surrendered to Washington, and the 
shipping and seamen to De Grasse. The latter soon afterward left the Chesapeake and went to the West 
Indies. Rochambeau remained with his troops in Virginia during the winter, and the main body of the 
American army marched north, and went into winter quarters on the Hudson. A strong detachment under 
General St. Clair [verse 18, p. 219] was sent south to drive the British from Wilmington, and reinforce the 
army of General Greene, then lying near Charleston. 

1. A messenger, with a dispatch from Washington, reached Philadelphia at midnight. Before dawn the 
exulting people filled the streets ; and at an early hour. Secretary Thomson [verse 35, p. 1S51 rend that 
cheering letter to the assembled Congress. Then that august body went in procession to a temple of the 
living God [October 24th, 17811, and there joined in public thanksgivings to the King of kings, for the 
great victory. They also resolved that a marble column should be erected at Yorktown, to commemorate 
the event ; and that two stands of colors should be presented to Washington, and two pieces of cannon to 
each of the French commanders, Rochambeau and De Grasse. 

2. Lord George Germaine said that Lord North received the intelligence, as he would have done a can- 
non-ball in his breast." He paced the room, and throwing his arms wildly about, kept exclaiming, " O, 
God ! it is all over, it is all over !" 3. Verse 2, page 198. 4. Verse 29, page 182. 

5. Verse 20, page 256. 6. Verse 2, page 230. 

Questions.— 21. What effect did the victory at Yorktown have? What was done by the British Parlia- 
ment? What political changes took place? 



258 THE REVOLUTION. 



Vigilance of tlie Americans. Proceedings in Parliament. Treaty o^ peace. 

meet at Jacksonborough, to re-establish civil authority. An offer of pardon 
for penitents, brought hundreds of Tories from the British lines at Charleston, 
to accept the clemency. Yet the vigilance of the Americans was not allowed 
to slumber, for a wary foe yet occupied the capitals of South Carolina and 
Georgia. Marion and his men kept '' watch and Avard" over the region be- 
tween the Cooper and the Santee, while Greene's main army lay near the 
Edisto ; and Wayne kept the enemy as close within his intrenchments at 
Savannah. Alarmed by the approach of St. Clair,^ the British fled from Wil- 
mington, and took post on St. John's Island, just below Charleston. Wash- 
ington, at the same time, was keeping Clinton and his army close prisoners in 
New York.- 

2. On the 4th of !March, 1782, the British House of Commons^ resolved to 
end the war. Orders for a cessation of hostilities speedily went forth to the 
British commanders in America. On the 11th of July [1782], the British 
evacuated Savannah, and on the 14th of December folloAving, they also de- 
parted from Charleston.* They remained in Isew York almost a year longer 
[iSTov. 25, 1783], under the command of Sir Guy Carleton,' who had succeeded 
Sir Henry Clinton, because the final negotiations for peace were not com- 
pleted, by ratification, until near that time. 

3. Five commissioners" were appomted by the United States to conclude a 
treaty of peace with Great Britain. They met two Enghsh commissioners, 
for that purpose, at Paris, and there, on the 30th of November, 1782, they 
signed a preliminary treaty. French and English commissioners also signed a 
treaty of peace on the 20th of January following. Congress ratified the action 
of its commissioners in April, 1783, yet negotiations were in progress until 
September following, when a definitive treaty was signed'' [Sept. 3, 1783] 
at Paris. At the same time, definitive treaties between England, France, 
Spain, and Holland, were signed by their respective commissioners, and the 
United States became an acknowledged power amon'g the nations of the 
earth. 

4. The joy of the American people, in view of returning peace and prosper-- 
ity, was mingled with many gloomy apprehensions of evil. The army, which, 
through the most terrible suflferings, had remained faithful, and become con- 

■;. Note 5, page 256. 2. Verse IS, pagre 2i;5. 3. Note 7, page 177- 

4. During the precerting summer, General I^eslie, the British commander at Charleston, made several at- 
tempts to penetrate the country for the purpose of seizing provisions for his army. Late in August, he at- 
tempted to ascend the Combahee [verse 20, page 33], for that purpose, when he was opposed by the Amer- 
icans under General Gist, of the Maryland line. Colonel John Laurens [note 6, page 248] volunteered m the 
service ; and in a skirmish at davbre'ak, on the 2.Mh of August, he was killed. The last blood ot the Keyo- 
lution was shed at Stono Ferry [verse 7, page 233] in September following, when Captain Wilmot was killed 
in a skirmish with a British foraging party. 5. V erse 19, page 19o. 

6. This number was appointed in order that different sections of the Union might be represented, iha 
commissioners were John Adams, John Jay, Dr. Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and Henry Laurens. Jet 
ferson did not serve. . 

7. England acknowledged the independence of the United States ; allowed ample boundaries, extending 
northward to the great lakes, and westward to the Mississippi, and an unlimited right of fishing on the banks 
of Newfoundland. The two Floridas were restored to Spain. 

Questions.— 1. How did the intelligence of the capture of Cornwallis affect the American army and the 
people? What occurred in thevicinity of Charleston"? 2. What was done in the British House of Commons? 
What was done by the British army in America? 3. What was done toward the establishment of peace? 
What can you tell' of negotiations and their results? What treaties were agreed to? 



CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 259 

Discontents of the army. Provisions made by Congress. Wasliington resigns liis commission. 

queror, was soon to be disbanded ; and thousands, many of them made inva- 
hds by the hard service in which they had been engaged, would be compelled 
to seek a livelihood in the midst of the desolation which Avar had produced. 
For a long time the public treasury had been empty, and neither ofl&cers nor 
soldiers had received any pay for their services, A resolution of Congress, 
passed in 1780 [Oct. 21], to allow the officers half pay for life, Avas ineffective, 
because funds were wanting. Already the gloomy prospect had created 
wide-spread murmuring in the army; and on the 11th of March, 1783, a well- 
written address was circulated through the American camp (then near New- 
burg), which advised the army to take matters into their own hands, make 
a demonstration that should arouse the fears of the people and of Congress, 
and thus obtain justice for themselves.^ For this purpose, a meeting of officers 
was called, but the great influence of Washington prevented a response. He 
then summoned all the officers together, laid the matter before them [March 
15], and obtained from them a patriotic expression of their faith in the "just- 
ice of Congress and the country." In a few days the threatening cloud passed 
away. 

5. Soon after this event. Congress m.ade arrangements for granting to the 
officers fuU pay for five years, instead of half pay for life ; and to the soldiers 
fuU pay for four months, in partial liquidation of their claims. On the eighth 
anniversary of the skirmish at Lexington [April 19, 1783], a cessation of hos- 
tilities was proclaimed in the army, and on the 3d of November following, the 
army was disbanded. That glorious band of patriots then quietly returned to 
their homes, to enjoy, for the remnant of their lives, the blessings of the hb- 
erty they had won, and the grateful benedictions of their countrymen. Of 
the two hundred and thirty thousand Continental soldiers, and the fifty-six 
thousand militia who bore arms during the war, 
not more than five hundred now [1857] remain 
among us!'^ And the average age of these must 
be more than ninety years. 

6. Washington met his officers at New York, 
and there had an affectionate parting with them^ 
[Dec. 4, 1783]. He then hastened to Annapohs, 
in Maryland, where the Congress was in session, 
and on the 23 d of December, he resigned into 
its custody the commission which he received 
[June 16, 1775] fi-om that body more than eio-ht geneeal mifflin. 

stron^^then'^I^l'o^''' anonymous but it was afterward acW^edgcTtoTe the^ductJon of John Ari^ 
page 289 '' ' °°® General Gates's aids. He was Secretary of War in 1814. See verse 13, 

ei4t?Vm>l?/r!l'^'V®",i^*'/"?®"''*' *^""",^ *^^ I'*'"' *'"® hundred and twelve thousand five hundred and 
is known t A f- • 'he land service and more than twenty-two thousand seamen. Of all this host, not one 
one huTidilrl .. '''"^•^ P""" "^'^f" (•^°^" ^^""^) ^''^'^ '° t^ecity of New York, in June, 1852, at the age of 
"'i? '"jnaied years and four months. 

d. On the 2d of November, hej^iea^J^m^en^Jl^Addjypfi to t he Armies of t he United States; and on the 
r.»Srj^'^^'^'^xf~t "^hat wasthe condition of the Continental armv? What caused discontents? What hap- 
S^ ♦ wJ f^ewburg? 5. What provisions did Congress make for the officers and soldiers of the Revolu- 
wfl- r m-litary movement occurred ? What can you tell of the Revolutionary soldiers? 6. What did 
Washmgton now do? What mteresting event occurred at Annapolis? 




260 



THE EEVOLUTION. 



Society of the Cincinnati. 



Evacuation of New York. 



years before.^ His address on that occasion was simple and touching, and 
the response of General Mifflin,^ the President, was equally affecting. The 
spectacle was one of great moral sublimity. Like Cincinnatus, Washington 
laid down the cares of State, and returned to his plow. Already the last 
hostile foot had departed^ [Nov. 25], and his country was free and inde- 
pendent* 

7. A little while before the final disbanding of the army, many of the of- 
ficers, then at Newburg, on the Hudson,^ met [June 19, 
1783], and formed an association, wliich they named the 
Society or the Cincinnati. The chief objects of the Society 
were to promote cordial friendship and indissoluble union 
among themselves ; to commemorate, by frequent re-unions, 
the great struggle they had just passed through ; to use their 
best endeavors for the promotion of human hberty ; to 
cherish good feeling between the respective States; and 
to extend benevolent aid to those of the Society whose 
circumstances might require it. They formed a General 
Society, and elected Washington its first President. They 
also made provision for the formation of auxihary State So- 
cieties. The Order of the Society" consists of a gold eagle, 
suspended upon a ribbon, on the breast of which is a medal- 
hon with a device, representing Cincinnatus receiving the 
Roman senators.'' Several State Societies are yet [1857] in 

OEDEE. existence. 

8. Although the war was ended and peace was guarantied, the people had 
much to do in the adjustment of public affairs, to secure the hberty and inde- 
pendence proclaimed and acknowledged. The country was burdened with 

14th of the same month, he made an arrangement with General Carle- 
ton for the British evacuation of New York. 1. Verse 15, page 193. 

2. Tbomas MifHiu was born in Philadelphia, in 1744. He was a 
Quaker [note 7, page 97], but joined the patriot army in 1775, and rap- 
idlj' rose to the rank of major-general. He was a member of Congress 
after the war, and also Governor of Pennsylvania. He died in January, 
1800. 

3. The British evacuated New York on the 25th of November, and on 
that day. General Knox, the efficient artillery commander during the 
war, entered the city with a small remnant of the Continental army, and 
took possession. He was accompanied by Governor George Clinton, of 
New York, and all the State officials. Before evening, the last British 
soldier had departed from the Bay. Like Governors Trumbull [note ii, 
page 245] and Rutledge [verse 2, i)age 239], Clinton, in a civil capacity, 
was of immense service to the American cause. He was born in Ulster j 
county. New York, in 1739. He was Governor about eighteen years, 
and died in 1812, while Vice-President of the United States. See verse 
18, page 284. 

4. John Adams was the first minister of the United States to Great 
Britain. He was politely received by King George the Third, and that 
monarch was faithful to his promises. 5. Verse 4, page 258. 

6. An order is a badge, or visible token of regard or distinction, con- 
ferred upon persons for meritorious services. On the breast of Baron 
Steuben, on page 230, is the order of Fidelity, presented to him by Fred- 
eric the Great of Prussia, for his services in the army of that monarch, 
kings are very costly, being made of gold, and silver, and precious stones. 
Cincinnati, given above, is half the size of the original. 

7. Cincinnatus was a noble Roman citizen. When the Romans were menaced with destruction by an 
enemy, the Senate appointed delegates to invite Cincinnatus to assume the chief magistracy of the nation. 





GOVKSXOK CLINTON. 
Some of the orders conferred by 
The picture of the order of the 



Questions. — 7. What society was formed? 
objects? What of its or(fe>- ." 



and by whom? What was its organization? and what its 



CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAK FOR INDEPENDENCE. 261 



Embarrassments of the government. The Federal Constitution. 

heavy debts, foreign and domestic/ and the Articles of Confederation'^ gave 
Congress no power to discharge them, if it had possessed the abihty. On its 
recommendation, however, the individual States attempted to raise their re- 
spective quotas, by direct taxation.^ But all were impoverished by the war, 
and it was found to be impossible to provide means even to meet the arrears 
of pay due to the soldiers of the Revolution. Each State had its local obliga- 
tions to meet,* and Congress could not coerce comphance with its recom- 
mendations. 

9. It was now perceived that, while the Articles of Confederation formed a 
sufficient constitution of government during the progress of war, they were 
not adapted to the pubKc wants in the new condition of an independent sov- 
ereignty, in which the people found themselves. There appeared a necessity 
for a greater centralization of power, by which the States would not only be 
drawn into a closer union, but the Greneral Grovernment could act more effi- 
ciently for the public good. A better system of commercial regulations was 
demanded; and in September, 1786, delegates from six States convened at 
Annapolis, in Maryland, to consider the matter. This Convention suggested 
the propriety of holding another, for the purpose of revising the Articles of 
Confederation.^ For that labor, representatives from all the States but 
Rhode Island, met in the State House in Philadelphia,® in May, 1787, and 
chose Greneral Washington to preside. After long deliberation,'' and a clear 
perception of the utter inutility of the existing organic laws, the Convention 
cast aside the Articles of Confederation, and formed an entirely new instru- 
ment — the Federal Constitution under which we now live. 

10. The Constitution was submitted to Congress [Sept. 28, 1787], and that 



They found him at his plow. He immedietely complied, raised an army, subdued the enemy, and after 
bearing the almost imperial dignity for fourteen days, he resigned his olfice, and returned to his plow. How 
like Oincinnatus were Washington and his compatriots of the War for Independence. 

1. According to an estimate made by the Register of the Treasury in l'i90, the entire cost of the War for 
Independence, was at least one hundred and thirty viillions of dollars, exclusive of vast sums lost by indi- 
viduals and the several States. The Treasury payments amounted to almost ninety-three millions, chiefly in 
Continental bills. The foreign debt amounted to eight millions of dollars ; and the domestic debt, due chiefly 
to the officers and soldiers of the Revolution, was more than thirty millions of dollars. 

2. Note 3, page 212. 

3. This effort produced great excitement in many of the States ; and in Massachusetts, in 1787, the people 
openly rebelled. The insurrection became so formidable, that an armed force of several thousand men was 
required to suppress it. The insurgents were led by Daniel Shay, and it is known in history as Shay^s 
Rebellion. 

4. In the Convention which framed the Federal Constitution, no subject created more earnest debate than 
a proposition for the General Government to assume the debts of the States contracted in providing means 
for carrying on the war. The debts of the several States were unequal. Those of Massachusetts and South 
Carolina, amounted to more than ten millions and a half of dollars, while the debts of all the other States 
did not extend, in the aggregate, to fifteen millions. This assumption was finally made, to the amount of 
S21,500,000. See verse 4, page 265. 5. Verse 2, page 211. 6. Page 202. 

7. Such conflicting interests were represented in this Convention, that it was doubtful, for a long time, 
whether the members would come to any agreement : and some proposed a final adjournment. At this mo- 
mentous crisis. Dr. Franklin arose, and said to the Piesident : "How has it happened, sir, that while grop- 
ing so long in the dark, divided in our opinions, and now ready to separate without accomplishing the great 
objects of our meeting, that we have not hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to 
illuminate our understanding ? In the beginning of the contest with Britain, when we were sensible ot 
danger, we had daily prayers in this room, for divine protection. Our prayers, sir, were heard, ana they were 
graciously answered." After a few more remarks, he moved that " henceforth, prayers, imploring the as- 
sistance of Heaven, and its blessings on our deliberations, be held in this Assembly every morning before 
we proceed to business." The resolution was not adopted, as the convention, except three or four persons, 
thought prayers unnecessary. Objections were also made, because there were no funds to defray the ex- 
penses of such clerical services. 



Questions.— 8. What was the general condition of the country ? What was done for the common good 1 
9. What defects were seen in the form of Government of the United States? What was done to improve it 
What instrument was formed ? 



262 THE REVOLUTION. 



Expiration of the old Congress. Commencement of the new government, 

body sent copies of it to the several State Legislatures, in order that it might 
be considered in conventions of the people.^ These were assembled, and the 
requisite number of States having ratified it," Congress fixed the time for 
choosino- electors^ for President and Vice-President ; the time for making choice 
of these ofl&cers, and the time and place when and where the government 
should commence operations under the new Constitution. On the 4th of 
March, 1789, the old Continental Congress expu-ed, and the Federal Consti- 
tution became the organic law of the new Republic. Thus was consum- 
mated the last act in the War for Independence.'' Then the United States 
OF America commenced their glorious career.^ 

1. The new Constitution found many and able opponents. There was a reluctance on the part of the 
people of several States to resign any of their State sovereignty into the hands of a Federal or central power. 
There were long and violent debates in the State conventions ; and the newspapers were filled with discus- 
sions. The Constitution found the most efficient support in a series of essays called The Federalii-U written 
by Madison, Hamilton, and Jay. They had a powerful effect upon the public mind, and accomplished much 
in bringing about a ratification of the Constitution by a majority of the States. 

2. The conventions of the several States ratified the Constitution in the following order : — Delaware, Dec. 
7, 1787 ; Pennsylvania, Dec. 12, 17^7 ; New Jersey, Dec. 18, 1787 ; Georgia, Jan. 2, 1788 ; Connecticut, Jan. 
9, 1788 ; Massachusetts, Feb. 6, 1788 ; Maryland, April IJS, 1788 ; South Carolina, May 23, 17i-8 ; New Hamp- 
shire, June 21, 1788 ; Virginia, June 26, 17SS ; New York, July 26, 1788 ; North Carolina, Nov. 21, 1789 ; 
Rhode Island, May 29, 1790. 

3. The first electors were to be chosen the first Wednesday in January, 1789, and they were to meet and 
choose a President and Vice-President of the United States, on the first Wednesday in February. The new 
government went into operation on the first Wednesday in March, 1789, in the city of New York. The in- 
auguration of the first President [verse 1, p. 263] did not take place until the 30th of April following. 

4. During the first session of Congress under the Federal Constitution, sixteen amendments to that instru- 
ment were agreed to, ten of which were subsequently ratified by the States, and now form a part of the 
great compact. 

5. For details of the history, biography, scenery, relics, and traditions of the War for Independence, see 
Lossing's Pictorial Field Book of the Revolution. 

Questions. — 10. What was done with the Federal Constitution? What important acts were done accord- 
ing to its provisions 7 What was the crowning act of the War for Independence ? 





INAUGUEATION OF AVA8HINGT0M. 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE CONFEDERATION. 

SECTION I. 
AVASHINC ton's administration. 

1789—1797. 

1 When the ConsiituUon} had 
received the approval of the people 
and v^as made the supreme lav^ of 
the Eepubhc, all muids and hearts 
were turned toward Washington as 
the best man to perform the responsible duties of chief magistrate of the na- 
tion. He was chosen [April 6, 1789] President of the United States by the 
unanimous vote of the electors,^ and John Adams was made Yice-President. 



GOtrVEENEUB M0REI8. 



1. This instrument, iu language .and general arrangement, is the -work of Gouverneur Jilorns, into whose 
hands the convention of 1787 placed the crude materials which had been adopted at various times «unng 
the session. Gouvemeur Morris was horn near New York, in 1752. He was a lawyer, and active in puwic 
life. In 1793 he wa.s appointed minister to France, and after his return he was a legislator lor many years. 
He died in 1816. .^ , Wo 

2. These are men elected by the people in the various States, to meet and choose a President and Vice- 
President of the United States. Their number is equal to the whole number of Senators and Kepresenia- 
tives to which the several States are entitled. So the people do not vote directly for the Chiet Magistrate. 
Formerly, the man who received the highest number of votes was declared to be President, and ne wao ic- 

QuESTiONS.— 1. What was done when the Constitution was adopted? What can you tell of the first Pres- 
ident, and his inauguration? 



264 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Election and inauguration of Washington. 



Organization of the government. 



Washington came from Mount Yernon, and was greeted with ovations by 
the people throughout his whole journey. On the 30th of April, he appeared 
upon the street-gallery of the old City HalP in New York, and there, in the 
presence of an immense concourse of people, the oath of ofiice was adminis- 
tered to him by Chancellor Livingston." Af- 
ter dehvering an impressive address to the 
members of both Houses of Congress, the 
President and the representatives of the peo- 
ple went in solemn procession to St. Paufs 
Church, and there invoked the blessings of 
the Supreme Ruler upon the new govern- 
ment just inaugurated. 

2. Never were men called upon to per- 
form duties of greater responsibihty than 
those which demanded the consideration of 
Washington and his compeers. The first 
session^ was chiefly occupied in the organ- 

f— ~ "-^ ^ ization of the new government, and in the 

- ^^-^ ^^^^te. nL elaborating of schemes for the future pros- 

- ^=^^=°" - ---^^^ /H perity of the Repubhc. The first efforts of 

Congress vrere directed to the arrangement 
of a system of revenues,* to adjust and reg- 
ulate the wretched financial affairs of the 
country. Three executive departments — 
Treasury, War, and Foreign Affairs — were 
created, the heads of which were to be 
styled secretaries, instead of ministers, as in 
Europe. These the President might ap- 
point or dismiss with the concurrence of the 
Senate. They were to constitute a cabinet 
council, always ready for consultation with 
the President, on public affairs, and bound to give liim their opinions in 
writing when required. 

3. A national judiciary was established, consisting of a Supreme Court, 




WASHINGTON, AND HIS EE8IDEXCE. 



ceived the next highest number was proclaimed Vice-President. Now these are voted for as distinct can- 
didates for separate otiices. 

1. It stood on the site of the present Custom House, corner of Wall and Broad-streets. In the picture on 
the preceding page, a correct representation of its street -gallery is given. 

2. One of the committee [verse 10, p. 202] to draft the Declaration of Independence. He was born in New 
York in 1747, became a lawyer, and was always an active public man. He was minister to France in 1801, 
when he purchased Louisiana for the United States. See verse 2, page 273. He died in 1813. 

3. Members of the House of Representatives are elected to seats for two years, and they hold two sessions 
or sittings during that time. Each full term is called a Congress. Senators are elected by the State Legis- 
latures to serve six years. 

4. Tonnage duties were levied, and also a tariff, or duties upon foreign goods. These duties were made 
favorable to American shipping. 



Questions. — 2. Wliat responsibilities were laid upon our first federal officers? What was done by the 
first federal Congress? 3. What can you tell of a national Judiciary? What was done with the Constitu- 
tion T What appoimments did Washiiigton make ? 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



265 



The judiciary and revenue systems. 



Admission of Vermont 




having one chief justice' and five associate justices;^ and also Circuit and Dis- 
trict Courts, which had jurisdiction over certain 
specified cases. After a session of almost six 
months, Congress adjourned [Sept. 29, 1789], and 
Washington, having appointed his cabinet. council,^ 
made a brief tour through the northern and eastern 
States to make himself better acquainted with the 
people and their resources. 

4. The second session of the first Congress com- 
menced in January, 1790, when Hamilton'' made 
some of those able financial reports, which estab- 
lished the general line of national policy for more Alexander Hamilton. 
than twenty years. On his recommendation, the general government as- 
sumed the pubhc foreign and domestic debt, incurred by the late war, and 
also the State debts contracted during that period.^ A system of revenue 
from imposts and internal excise, proposed by Hamilton, was adopted ; and 
an act was passed making the District of Columbia*' the permanent seat of 
the Federal government, after the lapse of ten years from that date. 

5. A third session . commenced in December, 1790, and before its close, 
measures were adopted Vv^hich laid the foundations of public credit and 
national prosperity deep and abiding. North Carolina [Nov. 21, 1789], and 
Rhode Island [May 29, 1790], had already become members of the con- 
federacy, by adopting the Constitution;' and during this session, Vermont^ 
was admitted [Feb. 18, 1791] as a sovereign State. Settlements were now 



1 John Jay [verse 12, p. 268] of New York, one of the most active and acute lawyers in the country, was 
appointed the first chief justice of the United States, and Edmund 
Randolph, of Virginia, was made attorney-general. Randolph suc- 
ceeded Patrick Henry as Governor of Virginia in 1786, and was 
very active in the Convention of l;87. Verse 9, page 161. He suc- 
ceeded Jefferson as Secretary of State, and died in 1813. 

2. John Rutledge [verse 2, p. 239] of S. C. ; James Wilson of 
Penn. ; William Gushing of I^jass. ; Robert H. Harrison of Md. ; 
and John Blair of Va. 

3. Alexander Hamilton was appointed Secretary of the Treasury ; 
Henry Knox, Secretary of War ; and Thomas JeSersou, Secretary 
of Foreign Affairs. Jefferson was then United States minister at 
the court of France, and did not enter upon his duties until March, 
1790. The office of Secretary of the Navy was not created until the 
presidency of Mr. Adams. Naval affairs were under the control of 
the.Secretary of War. General Knox was one of the most efiBcient 
officers of the Revolution, having, from the beginning, the chief 
command of the artillery. He was born in Boston in 1750, entered 
the army as captain of artillery, and rose to the rank of major- 
general. He resigned his secretaryship in 1794, and died in Maine 
in 180G. 

4. Alexander Hamilton was horn in Ihe island of Nevis, one of 
.... , ^. the British West Indies, in 1757. Rejoined the people of New York 
in their revolutionary movements, while yet a student of King's (now Columbia) college. He was Wash- 
ington s secretary, and was always distinguished as a fine writer and accomplished soldier. He was truly 
one ot the great men of our history. He was forced into a personal combat with Aaron Burr, which cost 
him his hte, in July, 1804. His widow, daughter of General Schuyler, died on the 9th of November, 1854, 
at the age ot ninety-seven years. 

5. Verse 8, page 260. Government assumed the payment of State debts to the amount of SI, "00,000. 

6. \ erse 6, page . 7. Verse 9, page r61. 
». Vermont was ongmally called the Nexo Hampshire Grants, and was claimed bv both New York and 

yew Hampshire. In 1777, the people met in convenlion, and proclaimed the territories" an independent State. 
After purchasing the claims of New York for $30,000, it was admitted into the Union. 




GEJNJiKAL KNOX. 



Questions. — 4. What financial arrangements were made? What in reference to the future seat of gov- 
ernment? 5. What three States wero added to the Union ? What settlements and territorial org.anizations 
were made ? 

12 



266 THE CONFEDERATION. 



The North-West Territory. United States Bank. Indian wars. 

rapidly spreading beyond the AUeghanies/ and the subject of territorial or- 
ganizations was pressed upon the consideration of Congress, Already the 
North- Western Territory^ embracing the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Il- 
linois, Michigan, and Wisconsin, had been established [July, 1787], and Ten- 
nessee had been constituted [March 26, 1790] the Territory South- West of the 
Ohio. 

6. Pursuant to the recommendation of Hamilton, a national financial agent, 
called the Bank of the United States,^ was incorporated, and provision was 
made for the estabhshment of a mint^ for national coinage. 

7. For several years after the peace of 1783,* the British held possession of 
western posts belonging to the United States, and the fact that they were 
continually exciting the Indians against the American people, caused a preva- 
lent belief that the British government yet hoped for an opportunity to bring 
the new Republic back to colonial dependence. In the Summer of 1790, the 
Indians continued hostilities, and G-eneral Harmer was sent into the country 
north of the present Cincinnati, with quite a strong force, to desolate their 
villages and crops as Sullivan did those of the Senecas in 1779.^ In this he 
succeeded, but in two battles [Oct. 17 and 22, 1790], near the present village 
of Fort "Wayne, in Indiana, he was defeated, with considerable loss. A year 
afterward. General St. Clair, ^ then governor of the North- West Territory, 
marched into the Indian country, with two thousand men. While in camp 
near the northern line of Darke county, Ohio, on the border of Indiana, he 
was surprised and defeated [Nov. 4, 1791] by the Indians, with a loss of about 
six hundred men. 

8. General Wayne^ was appointed to succeed St. Clair in military command, 
and he marched into the Indian country in the Autumn of 1793. He spent 
the Winter near the place of St. Clair's defeat, where he built Fort Recovery, 
and the following Summer [1794] he pushed forward to the Maumee river, 
and built Fort Defiance.® He went down that stream with three thousand 
men, and not far from the present Maumee City,^ he fought and defeated [Aug. 
20] the Indians.'" He then laid waste their country; and the following year 
the cliiefs of the Western tribes met [Aug. 3, 1795] commissioners of the 
United States, at Greenville,'^ made a treaty of peace,'^ and ceded to the 

1 The first census, or eimineration of the inhabitants of the United States, was completed in 1791. The 
number of all sexes and color was 3,929,000. The number of slaves was 695,W0 

2. At that time the whole banking capital in the United States was only $2,000,000, invested in the Baiik 
of North America at Philadelphia [verse 3, page 248], the Bank of New York, in New York city, and the 
Bankof Massachasetti, in Boston. The Bank of the tJnited States began its operations in corporate form, 
in February, 1794, with a capital of $10,000,000. 

3. The first mint went into operation in 1792, in Philadelphia, and remained the sole issuer of coin, in the 
United States, until 1835, when a branch was established in each of the States of Georgia, North Carolina, 
and Louisiana. 

4. Verse 3, page 258. 5. Verse 14, page 2?.G. (S. Verse 18, page 219 7. Verse 11, page 234. 

8. At the junction of the Au Glaize with the Maumee river, in the south-east part of Williams county, 
Ohio. 

9. In the town of Waynesfield. The British then occupied a fort at the Maumee rapids, near bv. 

10. Verse 13, page 15. 

11. In Darke county, Ohio. There Wayne built a fort in 1793. 12. Verse 9, page 14. 

Questions. — fi. What can you tell of a bank and mint? 7- What caused ill-feeling toward the British? 
TIow were Indians influenced, and what did they do? What battles and defeats occurred? 8 What can 
you tell of Wayne's c.-^pedifion into the Indian country ? What was the result ' 



267 

Federalists and Republicans. French Revolution. Troubles with the French minister. 

latter a large tract of land in the present States of Michigan^ and Indiana. 
After that, the United States had very httle trouble with the Western In- 
dians, until just before the breaking out of the war of 1812-'15.^ 

9. During the second session of the second Congress, party spirit became 
rampant among the people, as well as in the national legislature. Hamilton 
and Jefferson, tiie heads of distinct departments^ in Washington's cabinet, 
differed materially concerning important pubUc measures, and then were drawn 
those Unes of party distinction, known as Federalist and Republicans^ which 
continued for a quarter of a century. During the Summer of 1792, very lit- 
tle of public interest occurred, except the admission [Jime 1, 1792] of Ken- 
tucky^ into the Union, but the marshaling of forces for the presidential 
election. In the Autumn, Washington and Adams were re-elected by large 
majorities, yet the Republican party were daily gaining strength. A bloody 
revolution was in progress in France. The people there had abohshed mon- 
archy, and murdered their king, and the new Republic in name (a political 
chaos in reahty), sent M. Genet as its minister to the United States, to obtain 
the co-operation of the American people. The French Republic had declared 
war against England, Spain, and Holland, and needed transatlantic assistance. 
Remembering the recent alliance,'' and sympathizing with all efforts for popu- 
lar freedom, the Republican party here, and many of the Federalists, received 
Genef with open arms, and espoused his cause. 

10. Genet's zeal outstripped his prudence, and defeated his plans. "Without 
waiting for an expression of opinions or intentions from the government of 
the United States, he began to fit out privateers® in our ports, to depredate 
upon English, Dutch, and Spanish property f and when Washington pru- 
dently issu(3d [May 9, 1793] a proclamation, declaring it to be the duty and 
the interest of the people of the United States to preserve a strict neutrality 
toward the contending powers of Europe, Genet persisted, and tried to excite 
hostility between our people and their government. Washington finally re- 
quested [July], and obtained his recall, and Fouchet, who succeeded him 
[1794], was instructed to assure the President that the French government 
disapproved of Genet's'" conduct. 

1. The British held possession of Detroit, and nearly all Michigan, until 1796. See verse 12, page 2(8. 

2. Verse 5, page 280. 3. Verse 2, page £64. 

4. The FederaliytK w ere those who favored the concentration of great power in the Federal Government. 
The Republicans were for diffusing power among the people. 

5. Kentucky, which had heen settled chiefly by Virginians, and was claimed as a part of the territory of 
that State, was now erected into a sovereign member of the confederation. Its first settlement was at Boon- 
esboro, by Daniel Boone, in 1775. He and Clarke [verse 13, page 235] were co-workers against the British 
and Indians, during the Revolution, and by extraordinary exertions, they redeemed a great portion of Ken- 
tucky from savage rule. Yet Boone died in 1S20, at almost ninety years of age [note -i, page ^5], without 
owningstilficient land for a burial-place in all Kentucky. The legislature of Missouri gave him ten thou- 
sand acres of wild land. 6. Verse 26, page 223. 

7. He arrived at Charleston in April, 1793, and then prepared for future operations. 

8. Note 4, page 198. 

9. These cruisers brought captured vessels into our ports, and French consuls actually held courts of 
admiralty, and authorized the sale of the prizes ; and all this was done before Genet was recognized as a 
minister, by the American government. 

10. Edward Charles Genet was the son of a distinguished public man in France. He married a daughter 
of Governor George Clinton [note 3, page 260], and remained in the United States. He died at Greenbush, 



Questions.— 9. What can yon tell of party spirit' What special occurrence took place in 179"? What 
of the revolution in France, and its influence in America ? What happened? 10. What can you tell of the 
French minister, Genet? What did his conduct lead to? 



268 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Whisky Insurrection. 



Jay's treaty. 



11. A law passed in 1791, which imposed duties on domestic distilled liquors, 
was very unpopular ; and when, in 1794, officers were sent to enforce it among 
the Dutch inhabitants of western Pennsylvania, they were resisted by the 
people in arms.* After issuing two proclamations [Aug. 7, Sept. 25] without 
effect, the President sent [Oct.] a large body of militia, under General Henry 
Lee,^ to enforce obedience. This last argument was effectual. This event is 
known in history as the Whisky Insurrection. 

12. While these internal commotions were disturbing the public tranquillity, 
a bitter feeling was growing up between the American and British govern- 
ments. Each accused the other of infractions of the treaty of 1783,^ and the 

disputes daily assuming a more bitter tone, threat- 
ened to involve the two nations in another war. 
John Jay* was appointed [xipril 19, 1794] an en- 
voy extraordinary" to the British court, to adjust 
all matters in dispute. The Americans complained 
that no indemnification had been made for negroes 
carried away at the close of the Revolution ; ° that 
the British held military posts on their frontiers, 
contrary to the treaty ]'' that British emissaries 
had excited the hostility of the Indians ,^ and that 
to retahate on France, the English had captured 
JOHN JAY. Q^j. neutral vessels, and impressed our seamen' 

into the British service. The British complained that stipulations concerning 
the property of Loyalists,'" and also in relation to debts contracted in England 
before the close of the war, had not been complied with. 

13. Mr. Jay negotiated a treaty which was not very satisfactory. It pro- 
vided for the collection of debts here, by British creditors, which had been 
contracted before the Revolution, but it procured no redress for those Avho 
had lost negroes. It secured indemnity for unlawful captures on the seas, and 
the evacuation of the forts on the frontiers, by the 1st of June, 1796. The 
treaty gave rise to violent debates in Congress, and in State legislatures, but 




near Albany, in 1834, aged seventy-two years. He left a large quantity of valuable papers, wLich a mem- 
ber of his family is now [18571 preparing for publication. 

1. The insurrection became general in all the western counties, and in the vicinity of Pittsburg many 
outrages were committed. Buildinsjs were burned, mails were robbed, and government officers were in- 
sulted and abused. It was estimated that at one time the insurgents numbered seven thousand. 

2. Note 3, page 2.3I. 3. Verse 3, page 25S. 

4. John Jay was a descendant of a Huguenot family [verse 12, page 38], and was born in the city of New 
York in 1745. He was early in the ranks of active pfTtriots, and rendered very important services during 
the Revolution. He retired from public life in l!-01, and died in 1820, at the age of eighty-four years. His 
residence was at Bedford, Westchester county. New York. 

5. A minister appointed for a special purpose. 

6. During the last two years of the war in the Carolinas and Georgia, and at the final evacuation, the 
British plundered many plantations, and sold the negroes in the West Indies. 

7. Verse 3, page 258. 8. Verse 7, page 26G. 

9. This practice was one of the causes which finally produced a war between the two nations, in 1812. 

10. The Loyalists endeavored to regain their confiscated estates, and also indemnity for their losses during 
the war. The Bnlish government paid to these su(i«rers more than 315,000,000. 



Questions. — 11. What law was unpopular? What occurred in western Pennsylvania? 12. What caused 
animosity between the governments of Great Biiiain and the United States? What was done to remove 
the feeling? What were the complaints? 13. What treaty was negotiated ? What terms were agreed to ? 
How was it received by the Americans? What other treaty was negotiated ? 



Washington's administration. ' 269 



Algerine pirates. Close of Washington's administration. Election of Adams, 

was ratified by the Senate on the 24th of June, 1795.' In October follow- 
ing, a treaty w^as concluded with Spain, by which boundaries between the 
Spanish territories of Louisiana and Florida, and the United States, were 
defined. 

14. American commerce now began to find its way into the Mediterranean, 
but was there met by Algerine pirates, who seized the merchandise, and held 
the seamen in captivity, in order to procure ransom money. These depreda- 
tions gave rise to efibrts to organize a navy; and in 1794, Congress appro- 
priated almost seven hundred thousand dollars for the purpose. But the 
United States were compelled to make a treaty [iSTov. 28, 1795] of peace with 
the Dey of Algiers, by which an annual tribute was given for the redemption 
of captives, in accordance with the long-established usage of European nations.^ 

15. The administration of Washington now drew to a close. It had been 
one of vast importance and incessant action. All disputes with foreign 
nations, except France,^ had been adjusted ; government credit was estab- 
lished, and the nation was highly prosperous.* The last year of his adminis- 
tration was signalized by the admission [June, 1796] of Tennessee into the 
Union of States, making the number of confederated republics, sixteen. 

16. And now came the first great struggle for ascendancy, between the 
Federalists and the Republicans.^ The only man on whom the nation could 
unite was about to retire from public life. The Federalists nominated John 
Adams, and the Republicans, Thomas Jefferson, for the Presidency. The con- 
test was fierce, and resulted in the election of Adams, with Jefierson for 
Yice-President. It was a victory to both parties. On the 4th of March fol- 
lowing [1797], Mr. Adams was inaugurated, and Washington, who had already 
issued [Sept., 1796], a Farewell Address to his countrymen, full of wisdom 
and patriotism, retired to the quietude of Mount Yernon, from which he was 
never again enticed to the performance of public duties. 

1. Great excitement succeeded. In several cities mobs threatened personal violence to the supporters of 
the treaty. Mr. Jay was burned in effigy [note 5, page 176], Mr. Hamilton was stoned at a public meeting, 
and the British minister in Philadelphia was insulted. But the treaty resulted in good. 

2. Between the years 1785 and 1]93, the Algerine pirates captured and carried into Algiers, fifteen Anie: - 
ican vessels used the property, and made one hundred and eighty officers and seamen, slaves of the most 
revolting kind. In 1,95, the United States agreed, by treaty, to pay S800,0(3O for captives, then alive, a:id 
in addition, to make the dey, or governor, a present of a frigate, worth $iOO,0'0. An annual tribute of 
$-'3,000, in maritime stores, was also to be paid. This was complied with until the breaking out of the war 
of 1812. 

3. The French government was highly displeased because of the treaty made with England by Mr. Jay, 
and even adopted hostile measures toward the United States. 

4. Commerce had wonderfully expanded. The exports had, in five years, increased from $19,000,000 to 
more than $56,000,000, and the imports in about the same ratio. 5. Note 4, page 2J7. 



Questions. — 14. What can you tell of American commerce and Algerine pirates? 15. What was the 
condition of the United States in 1,96? 16. What signal political event now occurred? What did V'ash- 
ington do ? 



270 

Troubles with France. 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



American ministers in France. 



SECTION II. 
Adams's administration. [1797-1801.] 

1. President Adams^ adopted the federal 
cabinet council left by Washington,'' as his 
own. The unpleasant relations existing be- 
tween France and the United States received 
the earliest and most earnest attention of the 
new administration, and by proclamation the 
President convened an extraordinary Con- 
gress on the 15th of May, 1797. In the 
mean wliile, our government had been in- 
sulted by the French minister here, and by 
the French Directory.^ The American min- 
ister, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, had been 
ordered to leave France, and that government 
had authorized depredations upon our com- 
merce. 

2. Congress appointed [July] three envoys,* 
with Pinckney at their head, to proceed to 
France, and adjust all difficulties. They were 
refused an audience [October] with the Di- 
rectory, unless they should first pay a large 
sum of money into the French treasury. 
The demand was indignantly refused.^ The 
two Federalist envoys (Marshall and Pinck- 
ney) were ordered out of the country, while 
Mr. Gerry, who was a Republican, and 
whose party sympathized with the measures 
of France, w^as allowed to remain. 

3. Perceiving the futility of further attempts at negotiation, Congress, 




ADAMS, AND HIS KESIDENCE. 



1. John Vdams was born in Massachusetts in 1735, and, with Hancock and others, early took part in the 
popular movement at Boston. He was a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and for a long time a 
representative of the United States in Europe. He died on the 4th of July [verse 4, page 3^^], lt26. 

2. Timothy Pickering, Secretary of State • Oliver Wolcot, Secretary of the Treasury ; James M 'Henry, 
Pecretarv of War ; and Charles Lee, Attornev General. Washington's first cabinet had all resigned during 
the earlj- part of his second term of office (the President is elected for four years), and the above named 
gentlemen were appointed during 1795 and 179(i. ., „ j , ^ . t^ 

3 The Republican government of France was administered by a council called the Directory. It was 
composed of five members, and ruled in connection with two representative bodies, called, respectively, the 
Council of Anntnt%».nA the Council of Five Hundred. The Directory was the head, or executive power of 
the government. . . _, , r^ 

4. C. C. Piucknev. Elbridge Cxerrv, and John Marshall. Pinckney was an active patriot in South Caro- 
lina during the Revolution ; Gerry was one of the sienersof the Declaration of Independence ; and iiarshall 
had been an active patriot and soldier. The latter was afterward Chief-Justice of the United States, and ad- 
ministered the oath to several Presidents. 

5. These overtures were made by unofficial agents employed by the French Directory. It was on this oc- 
casion that Pinckney uttered that noble sentiment—" Millions for defense, but not one cent for tribute." 

QtTESTiONS.— 1. What can you tell of the beginning of President Adams's administration? What were 
the relations between France and the United States? 2. What occurred between the Government of the 
United States and France? How were United States ministers treated ? 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTKATION. 271 



Preparations for war with France. Peace. Death of Washington. 

during its next session/ and the country generally began to prepare for war. 
Quite a large standing army was authorized [May, 1798], and as Washington 
approved of the measure, he was appointed [July] its commander-in-chief.'^ 
A naval armament, and the capture of French vesselsof war were authorized; 
and a naval department, with Benjamin Stoddart of Maryland, at its head, 
was created. Hostilities even commenced on the ocean, and a vessel of each 
nation suffered capture,^ but the army was not summoned to the field. 

4. The dignified and decided measures* adopted by the United States, 
humbled the proud tone of the French Director}^, and that body made over- 
tures for a peaceful adjustment of difiiculties. President Adams immediately 
appointed [Feb. 26, 1799] three envoys^ to proceed to France and negotiate 
for peace, but when they arrived the weak Directory was no more. The 
government was in the hands of Napoleon Bonaparte [Nov., 1799], as First 
Consul," whose audacity and energy now saved France from anarchy and 
utter ruin. He promptly received the United States embassadors, concluded 
a treaty [Sept. 30, 1800], and gave such assurances of friendly feelings, that, 
on the return of the ministers, the provisional army of the United States was 
disbanded. Its illustrious commander-in-chief had already been removed by 
death. 

5. Washington died at Mount Vernon on the 14th of December, 1799, when 
almost sixty-eight years of age. No event, since the foundation of the govern- 
ment, had made such an impression on the public mind. The national grief 
was sincere, and party spirit was hushed into silence at his grave. All 
hearts united in homage to the memory of him who was properly regarded 
as the Father of his Country. Impressive funeral ceremonies were observed 
by Congress, and throughout the country. General Henry Lee,^ of Virginia, 
delivered [Dec. 26, 1799] an eloquent funeral oration before the national 
Legislature, and the recommendation of that body for the people of the United 
States to wear crape on their left arms for thirty days, was generally comphed 
with.^ The whole nation put on tokens of mourning. The death of Wash- 



1. Convened in November, 1797. 

1.'. General Alexander Hamilton was appointed his lieutenant, and was the immediaie and active com- 
maudev-in-chief. It was hardly expected that Washington wonld engage in actual service. 

.". The United States frigate Constellation, captured the French frigate V Iiifturgente, in February, 17S9. 
That frigate had already taken the American schooner Retaliation. On the 1st of February, 1800, the Con- 
stdlation had an action with the French frigate La, Vengeance, but escaped capture after a loss of one hun- 
dred and sixty men, killed and wounded. 

4. Two unpopular domestic measures were adopted in the summer of 1798, known as i\\eAlienan6. Sedition 
laws. The first aiilhorized the President to expel from the country any alien (not a citizen) who should be 
suspected of conspiring against the republic. It was computed that there were more than thirty thousand 
Frenchmen in the United States. The SedMion law authorized the suppression of publications calculated to 
weaken the authority of the government. These were unpopular, because they might lead to great abuses. 

5. W. V. Murray, OMver Ellsworth, and Patrick Henry. Mr. Henry declined, "and William R. Davie 
[note 2, page 244], of North Carolina, took his place. 

0. Bonaparte, Cambaceres, and the .\ bbe Sieyes, became the ruling power of France, with the title of 
Consuls, after the first had overthrown the Directory. Bonaparte was the First Consul, and was, in fact, an 
autocrat, or one who r>iles by his own will. 7- Verses 9, page 251, and 11, page 268. 

8. Congress also resolved to erect a mausoleum, or monument, at Washington city, to his memory, but the 
resolution has never been carried into effect. A magnificent one is now in course of erection there, to be 
paid for by individual subscriptions. 



Questions.— 3. What did Congress do? What preparations for war were made? 4. What effect did 
these measures have? What was done by Congress? What changes hnd occurred in France? and what 
results followed ? 5. What can you tell of the death of Washington? What public honors were awarded? 
What of public feeling ? 



272 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Seat of government at Washington city. 



Election of Jeflferson. 



ington made a profound impression in Europe, also. To the people there, 
who were aspiring for freedom, ib seemed as if a bright star had disappeared 
from the firmament of their hopes. 

6. Very little of general interest occurred during the remainder of Mr. 
Adams's administration, except the removal of the seat of fne Federal Gov- 
ernment to the District of Columbia,* during the summer of 1800; the admis- 
sion [May, 1800] of the country between the western frontier of Greorgia and 
the Mississippi river, into the Union, as the Mississippi Territory^ and the elec- 



tion of a new President of the 




United States. Now, again, came a severe 
struggle between the Federalists and Repub- 
licans, for political power. The former nom- 
inated Mr. Adams and Charles Cotesworth 
Pinckney," for President; the latter nom- 
inated Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Barr,^ 
for the same office. In consequence of dis- 
sensions among Federalist leaders, and the 
rapid development of ultra-democratic ideas 
among the people, the Republican party was 
successful. Jefferson and Burr had the same 
number of votes. The former was afterward 
elected President by the House of Represent- 
atives.* 



JEFFEESON, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



SECTION III. 

<jefferson's administration. 
^ [1801-1809.] 

1. Mr. Jefferson^ was inaugurated [March 
4, 1801] in the new capitol, at Washington 
city. The official oath was administered by 
his revolutionary compatriot, John Marshall, 
then Chief-Justice of the United States. He 
retained, for a short time, Mr.' Adams's Sec- 
retaries of the Treasury and Navy,° but called 



1. Verse 4, page 2(i5. A tract ten miles sciuare, on each side of the Potomac, and ceded to the United 
States by Maryland and Virginia, in 1790. The city of Washington was laid out there in 1791, and the erec- 
tion of (he Cai)itol was commenced in 17?3. ' 2. Verse 1, page 270. .". Verse 6, page 275. 

4. When the electors counted the votes, Jefferson and Burr had an equal number. The choice was there- 
fore transferred to the House of Representatives, according to the provisions of the Constitution. The choice 
finally fell npon >Ir. Jefferson, after thirty-five ballotings ; and Sir. Burr was proclaimed Vice-President. 
During 1^00, another enumeration of tlie "inhabitants of the Union was made. The population was then 
5,319,762, an increase of 1,40),000 in ten years. The revenue, which amounted to S4,771,0U0 in 1790, amounted 
to almosi S13,' 00,0:^0 in 1800. 

6. Thomas Jefferson was born in Virginia in 1743. He was a signer of the Declaration of Independence 
[verse 10, page 202], Governor of Virginia, and a foreign minister. He retired from public life in 18i.9, and 
died on the 4th of July [verse 4, page 306], 18'2G. 6. Samuel Dexter, and Benjamin Stoddart. 



QtTESTiONS.— fi. What public events occuned during the year 
tion 1 What of his appointments to offica? 



)? 1. What of Jefferson's inangura- 



JEFFERSON\S ADMINISTRATION. 



273 



Purcha,se of Louisiiiua. 



War with Tripoli. 



Republicans to fill the other scats in his cabinet/ Mr. Jefferson made many 
removals from official stations. 

2. Jefferson's administration was signalized, at the beginning, by the repeal 
of the act imposing internal duties,'^ and other obnoxious and unpopular laws. 
Vigor and enlightened views marked his course ; and even his political op- 
ponents confessed his forecast and wisdom in many things. During his_ first 
term, one State and tvv'o Territories were added to the confederacy. A 
part of the North-western Territory^ became a State, under the name of Ohio,* 
in the autumn of 1802; and in the spring of 1803, Louisiana was purchased 
[April, 1803] of France,^ for fifteen milHons of dollars. Out of it two Terri- 
tories were formed, called, respectively, the Territory of New Orleans^ and the 
District of Louidana. 

3. The insolence of the piratical powers on 
the southern shores of the Mediterranean" became 
unendurable;^ and the United States government 

now determined to 
cease paying tribute 
to them. The Ba- 
shaw of Tripoli de- 
clared war [June 10, 
1801] against the 
United States ; and 
Captain Bainbridge 

was ordered to cruise in the Mediterranean 
to protect American commerce. In 1803, 
Commodore Preble was sent thither to hum- 
ble the pirates. After bringing the Emperor 





UNITED STATES FEIGATE. 



COMMODORE BAINISEIDGE, 



1. James Madison, Secretary of Slate ; Henry Dearborn, Secretary of War ; Levi Lincoln, Attorney-Gen- 
eral. Before the meeting of Congress, in December, he appointed Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury, 
and Robert Smith, Secretary of the Navy. They were both Eepublicans. 

2. Verse 11, page 168. 3. Verse 5, page ZGb. 

4. No section of the Union liad increased, in population and resources, so rapidly as Ohio. It was es- 
timated that, during the year l'i88, full twenty thousand men, women, and children, had passed down the 
Ohio river, to become settlers in the North-western Territory. When Ohio was admitted as a State, it con- 
tained a population of about 7^,t-K)0. When, in 180', Ohio was formed into a Territory, the residue of tho 
North-west Territory remained as one until 1809, when the two Territories of Indiana and Illinois were 
formed. 

5. In violation of a treaty made in the year 1795, the Spanish Governor of Louisiana closed (he poit of 
New Orleans in 18i!2. Great excitement prevailed throughout the western settlements ; and a propo:silion was 
made in Congress, to take forcible possussion of the territory. It was ascertained that, by a .'ecret treaty, 
the country had been ceded to France, by Spain. Negotiations for its purchase were immediately opened 
with Napoleon, and the bargain was consummated in April, 1803. The United States took peaceable pos- 
session in ihe autumn of that year. It contained about 85,00) mixed inhabitants, and about ■JO,! 00 negro 
slaves. When this bargain was consummated. Napoleon said, prophetically, " This accession of lenilory 
strengthens forever the power of the United States ; and I have just given to England a maritime rival that 
will sooner or later humble her pride." 

6. Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, in Africa. They are known as the Bnrlary Poirer.t. 

7. In September, 1800, Captain Bainbriflge aiiived at Algiers, in the frigate George Warhivgton, with the 
annual tiibute money [verse 14, page 269]. The dey, or governor, demanded the use of his vessel to carry 
an embajsador to Constantinople. Bainbridge remonstrated, when the dey haughtily observed, " You pay 
me tribute, by which you become my slaves, and therefore I have a right to order you, as I think proper." 
Bainbridge was obliged to comply, for the castle guns would not allow him to pass out of the ha'bor. He 
had the honor of first displaying the American flag before (he ancient city of Constantinople. The Sul'an 
regarded it as a favorable onien of future friendship, becau.se his flag bore a crencent or new-moon, and tho 
American, a group of stars. 

Questions.— 2. What signalized Jefferson's administration? What additions were made to the Union? 
?>. What occurred in relation to the pirates of the Mediterranean ? What can you tell of an expedition against 
them? 

12* 



274 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Eecapturo of the Philadeljihia. 



Expedition under Eaton and Hamet. 




LIEUTENAJN'T DECATUE. 



of Morocco to terms, he appeared before Tripoli, with his squadron. One of 
his vessels (the PhiladelpMa)^ commanded by Bainbridge/ struck on a rock 
in the harbor, while reconnoitering, and was captured [Oct. 31, 1803] by the 
Tripolitans. The oiBficers were treatcl as prisoners of war, but the crew were 
made slaves. 

4. Earl}' the following year, Lieutenant Decatur," 
with only seventy-six men, sailed into the harbor in 
the evening [Fell. 3, 1804] ; and running alongside 
the Philadelpliia (which lay moored near the castle, 
and guarded by a large number of Tripolitans), boarded 
her, killed or drove into the sea all of her turbaned de- 
fenders, set her on fire, and under cover of a heavy 
cannonade from the American squadron, escaped with- 
out losing a man.^ This bold act humbled and alarmed 
the bashaw;* yet his capital withstood a heavy bom- 
bardment, and his gun-boats gallantly sustained a se- 
vere action [Aug. 3] with the American vessels. 
5. Through the aid of Hamet Caramelli, brother of the reigning bashaw 
(or governor) of Tripoli, favorable terras of peace were secured the following 
year. The bashaw was a usurper, and Hamet, the rightful heir to the throne,^ 
was an exile in Egypt. He readily concerted with Captain 
William Eaton, American consul at Tunis, in a plan for 
humbling the bashaw, and obtaining his own restoration 
to rightful authority. Early in March, 1805, Eaton left 
Alexandria, with seventy United States seamen, accompan- 
ied by Hamet and his followers, and a few Egyptian 
troops. They made a journey of a thousand miles across 
the Libyan desert, and on the 27th of April, captured 
Derne, a Tripolitan city on the Mediterranean, Three 
weeks later [May 18], they had a successful battle with 
Tripolitan troops ; and on the 18th of June they again 
defeated the forces of the bashaw, and pressed forward to- 
ward Tripoli. The terrified ruler had made terms of peace 
[June 3, 1805] Avith Colonel Tobias Lear, American consul-generaP in the 

1. William Bainb.idge was born in New Jersey, in 1'74. Tie was captain of a merchant vessel at Hie afff 
of nineteen years, and entered the naval serviceiu 1(98. He was distinguished during the second War for 
Independence [verse 6, page 2P0] and died in 183:^. 

2. Stephen Decatur was born in Maryland, in 1779. He entered the naw at the age of nineteen years. 
After his last cruise in the Mediterranean, he superintended the building of gun-boats. He roseto the rank 
of commodore, and during the second War for Independence [verse 6, page 280] he was distinguished for 
his skill and bravery. He afterward humbled the Barbarv Powers [note 6, page 273] ; and after returning 
Lome, he was killed in a duel with Commodore Barron, in March, 1^20. 

3. This act greatly enraged the Tripolitans, and the American prisoners were treated with the utmost 
severity. 

4. Bashaw, or Pacha [Pa<!-shaw] is the title of the governor of a province, or town, in the dominions of 
the Sultan ("or emperor) of Turkey. The<5e Barbary Stales are all under the Sultan's rule. 

5. The ba^hTW, who was a third son, had murdered his father and elder brother, and compelled Hamet 
to fly for his life. With quite a large number of followers he fled into Egypt. 

6. A consul is an officer appointed by a government to reside in a foreign port, to have a general super- 

QnriSTiOMS.— 4. What bold act was performed in the harbor of Tripoli? What were its effects? 5. What 
remarkable expedition was undertaken? What did it accomplish? 




MOHAMMEDAN 
60LDIEK. 



Jefferson's administration. 



275 



Aaron Burr in tbe West. 



His military scheme. 



Trial for treason, and acquittal. 




Mediterranean, and thus disappointed the laudable ambition of Eaton, and 
the hopes of Hamet.^ 

6. The great West was now rapidly filling with adventurers, and the 
materials for new States were gathering. Michi- 
gan was erected into a Territory [1805], and all 
along the Mississippi, extensive settlements were 
commencing. Taking advantage of the restless 
spirit of these settlers, and the general impression 
that the Spanish population of Louisiana would 
not quietly submit to the jurisdiction of the United 
States,^ Aaron Burr sought to make them subserv- 
ient to his own ambitious purposes. His murder 
[July 12, 1804] of Hamilton in a duel,^ made him 
everywhere detested ; and being superseded in the 
office of Vice-President of the United States by 
G-eorge Clinton,* he sought a new field for achiev- 
ing personal aggrandizement. In the Summer of 1806, he was active in the 
organization of a military exj edition in the West, and the secrecy with which 
it was carried on, excited the su picions of the general government. He was 
suspected of a design to dismember the Union, and to establish an independ- 
ent empire west of the Alleghanies, with him- 
self at the head. He was arrested in the Missis- 
sippi Territory^ in February, 1807, tried at 
Richmond, in Virginia, on a charge of treason, 
and acquitted. The testimony showed that his 
probable design was an invasion of Mexican prov- 
inces, and there to establish an independent gov- 
ernment.*^ 

7, The year 1807, is remarkable in American 

history, as the era of the commencement of suc- 

EOBEET FULTON, ocssfiil stcaniboat navigation. Experiments in 



AAEON BUEK. 




vision of the fommercial interests of his country there. In sonic eases they have powers almost equal to a 
minister. Such is the case with consuls withiuthe ports of Mohammedan countries. The word consul was 
applied to Napoleon [verse 4, page 271J in the ancient Romau sense. It was the title of the chief magis- 
trate of Rome during the Republic. 

1. Hamet afterward came to the United Stales, and applied to Congress for a remuneration for his serv- 
ices in favor of the Americans. During 1S5:> a descendant of Ilamet was here on the same errand. Both 
were unsuccessful. 2. Verse 2, page 273. 

3. A political quarrel led to fatal results. Burr l.ad been informed of some remarks made by Hamilton, 
in public, derogatory to his character, and he demanded a retraction. Hamilton considered his demand un- 
reasonable, and refused compliance. Burr challenged him to fight, and Hamilton reluctantly met him on 
the west side of the Hudson, near Hoboken, where they fought with pistols. Hamilton discharged bis 
weapon in the air, but Burr took fatal aim, and his antagonist fell. Hamilton died the next day. 

4. Jefferson's second election took place in the Autumn of 1805, and George Clinton, of New York, was 
chosen Vice-President in the place of Burr. 

5. He was arrested by Lieutenant (afterward major-general) Gaines, near Fort Stoddart, on the Tombigbee 
river, in the present State of Alabama. 

6. Aaron Burr was born in New-Jersey, in 17-6. In his twentieth year he joined the continental army, 
and accompanied Arnold [verse 21, page 19'] in his expedition against Quebec. Ill health compelled him 
to leave the army iri 1779, and he became a distinguished lav>'yer and active public man. He died on Staten 
Island, near New York, in 1836. 

Questions.— 6. What can you tell of settlements west of the Alleghanies? What notable- mnvpmenl was 
made in the Mississippi Valley ? Who was at the head of it ? and what was iho result ? 



276 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Fulton and steam navigation. 



Condition of Europe. 



Orders and decrees. 




FI;LT02< S STEAMBOAT. 



that direction had been made in this country many years before, but it was 
reserved for Robert Fulton to bear the honor of success. He spent many 
years in France, in the study of the subject, and through the influence and 
pecuniary aid of Robert R. Livingston,^ he was enabled to construct a steam- 
boat, and to make a voyage on the Hudson, from New York to Albany, " against 
wind and tide," in thirty-six hours.^ He took out his first patent in 1809. 
Within a little more than forty years, the vast operations connected with 
.^q steamboat navigation have been brought into ex- 

istence. 

8. The progTcss of events in Europe now be- 
gan to disturb the amicable relations which had 
subsisted between the two governments of the. 
United States and G-reat Britain, since the ratifi- 
cation of Jay's treaty.^ Kapoleon Bonaparte was 
upon the throne of France as emperor, and in 
1806 he was king of Italy, and his three brothers were made ruling monarchs. 
Although England had joined the continental powers against him [1803], in 
order to crush the democratic revolution commenced in France, all Europe 
was yet trembling in his presence. But the United States, by maintaining a 
strict neutrality, neither coveted his favors nor feared his power ; at the same 
time American shipping being allowed free intercourse between the English 
and French ports, enjoyed the vast advantages of a profitable carrying trade 
between them. 

9. But the belligerents, in their anxiety to damage each other, adopted 
measures at once destructive to American commerce, and in violation of the 
most sacred rights of the United States. In tliis matter, Great Britain took 
the lead. By an order in council,"* that government declared [May 16, 1806] 
the whole coast of Europe, from the Elbe in Germa- 
n}^, to Brest, in France, to be in a state of blockade. ^" 
Napoleon retaliated by issuing [Nov. 21] a decree at 
Berlin, which declared all the ports of the British 
islands to be in a state of blockade,^ Great Britain, 
by another order [Jan. 7, 1807] prohibited all coast 
trade with France, and thus the gamesters played 
with the world's peace and prosperity. American 
vessels were seized by both Enghsh and French a felucca t,u:^-BOAT. 

1. Note 2, pase 2G4. 

2. Robert Fulton was born in Pennsylvania, and was a stndent of West, the ^eat painter, for several 
years. He had more genius for mechanics, than for the fine arts, and he turned his efforts in that direction. 
He died in 1S15, soon after lannching a steamship of war, at the age of fifty years. 3. A'erse V2, page 268. 

4. The British privy rouncil consists of an indefinite number of gentlemen, chosen by the sovereign, and 
having no direct connection witli the cabinet miiiisters. The sovereign may, under the advice of this coun- 
cil, issue orders of proclamation which, if not contrary to existing laws, are binding upon the subjects. 
These are for temporary purposes, and are called Orders in Co'incil. 

5. Napoleon intended this as a blow against England's maritime superiority, and it was Ihe beginning of 
what he termed the Continental System, ihc chief object of which was the ruin of Great Britain. 

Questions. — 7. For what was the year 1S07 remarkable? What can you tell of steam navigation t 
8. What of the progress of events in Europe? What can yon tell of Napoleon Bonaparte? How did 
events in Europe affect American commerce? 9. What evil did the warring parties do? What European 
measures affected the commerce of the United States? What was Iho position of tfce United States? 




Jefferson's administration-. 277 



Excitement asainst the British. The Leoimrd and Chesapeake. Embargo act. 

cruisers, and American commerce dwindled to a domestic coast trade.^ 
The United States lacked a navy to protect her commerce on the ocean, and 
the swarms of gun-boats,^ which Congress had authorized as a substitute, 
were quite inefficient, even as a coast-guard. 

10. The American merchants, and all in their interest, so deeply injured by 
the ^' orders" and " decrees"^ of the warring monarchs, demanded redress of 
grievances. Great excitement prevailed throughout the country, and the 
most bitter feeling was beginning to be felt against Great Britain. This was 
increased by her haughty assertion and offensive practice of the doctrine that 
she had the right to search American vessels for suspected deserters from the 
British navy,* and to carry away the suspected without hinderance. This 
right was strenuously denied, and its poHcy vehemently condemned, because 
American seamen might be thus forced into the British service, under the 
pretense that they were deserters. Indeed, this had already happened.^ 

11. A crisis approached. Four seamen on board the United States frigate 
Chesapeake.., were claimed as deserters from the British armed ship Melampus.^ 
They were demanded, but Commodore Barron, of the Chesapeake, refused to 
give them up. The Chesapeake left the coast of Virginia on a cruise on the 
22d of June, 1807, and on the same day she was chased and attacked by the 
British frigate Leopard. Unsuspicious of danger and unprepared for an 
attack, Barron surrendered his vessel, after losing three men killed and 
eighteen wounded. The four men were then taken on board the Leopard, 
and the Chesapeake returned to Hampton roads.'' Investigation proved that 
three of the seamen (colored men) were native Americans, and that the fourth 
had been impressed into the British service, and had deserted. 

12. This outrage aroused the nation and provoked retaliatory measures. 
The President issued a proclamation in July [1807], ordering all British armed 
vessels to leave the waters of the United States, immediately, and forbidding 
any to enter, until full satisfaction for the recent insult, and security against 
future aggressions should be made.^ In the meantime France and England 

1. In May, 1806, James Monroe [verse 1, page 301] and William Pinckney, were appointed to assist in the 
negotiation of a treaty with Great Britain, concerning the rights of neutrals, the imprisonment of seamen, 
right of search, etc. A treaty was finally signed, but as it did not offer security to American vessels against 
the aggressions of British ships in searching them and carrying off seamen, Mr. Jefferson refused to submit 
it to the Senate, and rejected it. The Federalists condemned the course of the President, but subsequent 
events proved his wisdom. 

:>. These were small sailing vessels, having a cannon at the bow and stern, and manned by full armed 
men for the purpose of boarding other vessels. 3. Verse 9, page 276. 

4. England maintains the doctrine that a British subject can never become an alien. At the lime in ques- 
tion, she held that she had a right totuke her native born subjects wherever foimd, and place them in the 
army or navy, even though, by legal process, they had become citizens of another nation. Our laws give 
equal protection to native and adopted citizens, and would not allow Great Britain to exercise her asserted 
privilege toward a Briton who had become a citizen of the United States. 

5. During- nine months in the years 17(0 and 1797, Mr. King, (he American minister in London, had made 
application for the release of 271 seamen (a greater portion of whom were Americans), who had been seized 
on the false charge of being deserters, and pressed into the British service. 

6. A small British squadron, of which the Melampv.f! was one, was Iving in Linn Haven bay, at the 
mouth of the Chesapeake bay, at this time. It was commanded by Admiral Berkeley. 

7. Note 1, page 234. 

8. The President forwarded instructions to Mr. Monroe, onr minister in England, to demand immedi- 
ate satisfaction for the outrage, and security against similar events in future. Great Britain thereupon 
dispatched an envoy extraordinary to the United States, to settle the difficultv in question. The envoy 
would not enter into negotiations until the President should withdraw his proclamation, and so the matter 

aUESTiOXS.— 10. What caused public excitement in the United States? What British doctrine was pro- 
gated and opposed r 14. What hostile events occurred in 1807 t 



278 THE CO^^FEDERATION. 

The " orders" aud " decrees." Repeal of Embargo act. P21eclion and inauguration of Madieou. 

continued to play their desperate commercial game, unmindful of the interests 
of other nations, or the obligations of international law. A British order in 
council was issued on the lltli of November, 1807, forbidding neutral nations 
to trade with France or her allies, excepting upon payment of a tribute to Great 
Britain. Napoleon retaliated by issuing [Dec. 17] a decree at Milan, forbid- 
ding all trade with England or her colonics ; and authorizing the confiscation 
of any vessel found in Ms ports, which had submitted to Enghsh search, or 
paid the exacted tribute. When the American Congress met [Dec. 22], that 
body decreed an embargo, which detained all vessels, American and foreign, 
in our ports; and ordered American vessels abroad to return home immedi- 
ately, that the seamen might be trained for the inevitable war. Thus the 
chief commerce of the world was brougiit to a full stop. 

13. The embargo was a very unpopular measure with the commercial people 
of the United States, for it spread ruin throughout the shipping interest. As 
it failed to obtain from England and France any acknowledgment of Amer- 
ican rights, it was rcjpealed on the 1st of March, 1809, three days before Mr. 
Jefierson retired from office. Congress, at the same time, passed [March 1, 
1809] a law which forbade all commercial intercourse w^ith France and En- 
gland, until the " orders in council" and the " decrees"- should be repealed. 

14. Mr. Jefferson having served his country as chief magistrate for eight 
consecutive years, now retired to private life ; and James Madison, who had 
been elpcted to succeed him, in the previous Autumn, entered upon his duties 
[March 4], with George Clinton^ as Vice-President. 



SECTION IV. 

Madison's administration. [1809-1817.] 

1. No man appeared better fitted for the office of chief magistrate of the 
Republic at that time of general commotion, than Mr. Madison.* He had been 
Secretary of State during the Mdiole administration of Mr. Jefferson, and was 
familiar with every event which had contributed to produce the existing hos- 
tile relations between the United States and Great Britain. His cabinet^ was 
composed of able men ; and in the eleventh Congress,^ which convened on 
the 22d of May, 1809, in consequence of the critical state of affiiirs, there 

Ptood until November, 18U (more than four years), when the British government declarefl the attack on 
the C*e.'apea7.e to have been unauthorized, and promised pecuniary aid to the families of those who were 
killed, at that time. But Britain would not relinquish the right of search, and so a cause for quarrel re- 
mained. 1. Note 4, pape 276. ?. Verse 9, page 276. 3. Note .3, page 260. 

4. James Madison was born in Virginia, in 1751. He was a member of the Continental Congress and one 
of the chief supporters [note 1, page 2"2] of the Federal Oonsiitution. He was a vigorous and voluminous 
political writer. He relired from public life in 1817, and died in 1836. 

^. Robert Smi'h, Secretary of State ; -\Ibert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury ; William Enstis, Secretary 
of War ; Paul Hamilton, Secretary of the Navy ; Cfesar Rodney, Attorney-General. 

6. Its session lasted only about five weeks, because peace seemed probable. 



Questions.— 12. What did the government of the United States do? What did diplomacy do? What 
measures suspended the commerce of the world? 13. How was the embargo regarded ? What was done by 
Congress? 14. What government change took place? 1. What can you say of Madison? What of his cab- 
inet? What of the eleventh Congress ? 



Madison's administration. 



279 



Krskine's assurances fallacious. 



Injurious measures of Napoleon. 



was a majority of his political fi-iends. Yet 
there was a powerful party in the country 
(the Federalists) hostile^ to his political creed, 
and opposed to a war witli England, which 
now seemed probable. 

2. Light beamed upon the future at the 
beginning of Madison's administration, but it 
proved deceitful Mr. Erskine, the British 
minister, assured, the President that a special 
envoy would soon arrive to settle all matters 
in dispute between the two governments. 
Supposing the minister to be authorized to 
make these assurances, the President issued a 
proclamation [April 19, 1809], permitting a re- 
newal of commercial intercourse with Great 
Britain, on that day. But the government 
disavowed Erskine's act, and the President 
again proclaimed [Aug. 10] non-intercourse 
This event caused great excitement in the 
public mind ; and had tlie President then 
declared war against Great Britain, it would 
doubtless have been very popular. 

3. Causes for irritation between the two 
governments continually increased, and, for a 
time, pohtical intercourse was suspended. 
France, too, continued its aggressions. On madison, and his eesidencb. 
the 23d of March, 1810, Bonaparte issued a decree at Eambouillet, more 
destructive in its operations to American commerce than any measures 
hitherto employed.^ Three months later [May, 1810], Congress offered to 
resume commercial intercourse with either France or England, or both, 
on condition that they should repeal their obnoxious orders and decrees, 
before the 3d of March, 1811.^ The French emperor feigned compUance, and 
by giving assurance [August] that such repeal should take ejQfect in November, 
caused the President to proclaim such resumption of intercourse. But Amer- 
ican vessels continued to be seized by French cruisers, and confiscated •, and 
in March, 1811, Napoleon declared the decrees of Berlin'' and Milan^ to be the 
fundamental laws of his empire. 

1. Verse 9, page 267. 

2. It declared forfeit every American vessel which had entered French ports since March, 1810, or that 
might thereafter enter ; and authorized the sale of the same, together with the cargoes, the money to be 
placed in the French treasury. Under this decree many American vessels were lost, for which only partial 
remuneration has since been obtained [note 2, p. 313]. Bonaparte justified this decree by the plea that it was 
made in retaliation for the American decree of non-intercourse. Verse 12, page i77. 

3. The act provided that if either government should repeal its obnoxious acts, and if the other govern- 
ment should not do the same within three months thereafter, then the first should enjoy commercial inter- 
course with the United States, but the other should not. 4. Verse 9, page 276. 5. Verse 12, page 277. 

Questions.— 2. What good omens appeared? What did the United States government do? What disap- 
pointments followed? ?.. What were the relations between the United States, and Great Britain and France, 
in 1810? How did Bonaparte act? 




2^0 THE CONFEDERATION. 

Conduct of Great Britain, Indian hostilities. Battle of Tippecanoe. 

4. Great Britain acted more honorably, though wickedly. She continued 
her hostile orders, and sent ships of war to cruize near the principal ports of 
the United States, to intercept American merchant vessels and send them to 
England as lawful prizes. While engaged in this nefarious business, the 
sloop of war,^ Little Belt, Captain Bingham, was met [April 16, 1811] off the 
coast of Virginia by the American frigate President, Commodore Rogers.'^ 
That officer hailed the commander of the sloop, and received a cannon-shot in 
reply. A brief action ensued, when Captain Bingham, after having eleven 
men killed and twenty-one wounded, gave a satisfactory answer to Rogers. 
The conduct of both officers was approved by their respective governments.^ 

5. During 1811, events occurred which led to a declaration of war against 
Great Britain by the United States.* It had been evident, for a long time, 
that British emissaries were exciting the western Indians against the Amer- 
icans; and in the spring of 1811, it became certain that Tecumsch, a Shawnee^ 
chief, who possessed the qualities of a great leader, almost equal to those of 
Pontiac," was endeavoring to emulate that great Ottawa by confederating the 
tribes of the north-west, in a war against the people of the United States, 
During the summer [1811] the- frontier settlers became so alarmed, that Gen- 
eral Harrison,'' then Governor of the Indiana Territory,^ marched, with a 
considerable force, toward the town of the Prophet, an influential brother of 
Tecumseh,^ situated at the "junction of the Tippecanoe and Wabash rivers." 
The Prophet appeared and proposed a conference, but Harrison, suspecting 
treachery, caused his soldiers to sleep on their arms [Nov. 6, 1811] that night. 
At four o'clock the next morning [iTov. 7] the savages fell upon the Amer- 
ican camp, but after a bloody battle until dawn, the Indians were repulsed. 
The battle of Tippecanoe was one of the most desperate ever fought with the 
Indians, and tlie loss was heavy on both sides. 

6. Now, throughout the entire West, and in the middle and southern 
States, there was a desire for war. Yet the administration fully appreciated 
the deep responsibihty involved in such a step ; and having almost the entire 
body of the New England people in opposition, they hesitated. The British 
orders in council were rigorously enforced ; insult after insult was offered to 
the American flag ; and the British press insolently boasted that the United 

1. PiiKe 283. 2. Died in the Naval Asylum, in Philadelpliia, in Angnst, 1838. 

3. Powerful as was the navy of Great Britain, and weak as was that of the United States, the latter was 
willing to accept of war as an alternative for submission, and to measure strength on the ocean. The British 
navy consisted of aXmo^t ninehundied vessels, with an aggregate of one hundred and forty-four thousand men. 
The American vesrels of war, of large size, numbered only ttcelve, with an aggregate of about three hun- 
dred guns. Besides tliese, there were a great number of gun-boats [note 2, p. £77]- It must be remembered, 
however, that the British navy was necessarily very much scattered, for that government had interests to 
protect in various parts of iho globe. 4. Verse 6, page 280. 

5. Verse 9, p. 14. 6. Verse 50, p. 169. 7. Verse 1, p. 317. 8. Note 4, p. 273. 

9. He was a fierce and cruel warrior. In 1809 General Harrison had negotiated a treaty with the 3Ii- 
aniief [verse 7, p. 14] and other tribes, by which they sold to the United States a large tract of land on both 
sides of the Wabash. The Prophet was present and made no objection; but Tecumseh, wlio was absent, 
was greatly dissatisfied. The British emissaries took advantage of this dissatii^faclion, to inflame him and 
his peopl3 against the Americans. 10. In the upper part of Tippecanoe county, Indiana. 

Questions. — i. What did Great Britain do? What hostile event occurred? 6. What led to a declaration 
of war against Great Britain? What can yon tell of the Indians, and war with them? 6. What were the 
feelings of a majority of the American people? How was the administration embarrassed? What of the 
declaration of war ? 



Madison's administration. 281 




Declaration of war. Appointment of officers. General Hull in the West. 

States " could not be kicked into a war." Forbearance became no longer a 
virtue, and on the 4th of April, 1812, Congress laid another embargo' upon 
vessels in American waters, for ninety days. In June, the President, by the 
authority of Congress," issued a proclamation which formally declared war 
against Great Britain.^ This is known in history as The War of 1812 ; or 

THE SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE.* 

7. Congress passed an act which gave the President authority to enlist 
twenty-five thousand men, to accept fifty thou- 
sand volunteers, and to call out one hundred 
thousand militia for the defense of the sea-coast 
and frontiers. Henry Dearborn,^ an ofi&cer of the 
Revolution, was appointed major-general and com- 
mander-in-chief; and his principal brigadiers were 
James Wilkinson," Wade Hampton,^ WiUiam 
Hull,^ and Joseph Bloomfield, all of them es- 
teemed soldiers of the Revolution. 

8. General Hull was Governor of Michigan; 
and when war was declared, he was marching 
with two thousand troops from Ohio, to attempt general deaeboen. 

the subjugation of the hostile Indians.^ Congress authorized him to invade 
Canada ; and on the 12th of July, 1812, he crossed the Detroit river with his 
whole force, to attack Fort Maiden. _ At Sandwich he encamped, and by a 
fatal delay, lost every advantage which an immediate attack might have se- 
cured. In the mean while. Fort Mackinaw, one of the strongest posts of 
the United States in the north-west, was surprised and captured [July 17, 
1812] by an allied force of British and Indians ; and on the 5th of August, a 
detachment under Major Van Home, sent by Hull to escort an approaching 
supply-party to camp, were defeated by some British and Indians near 
Brownstown, on the Huron river.^" These events, and the reinforcement 

1. Verse 12, page 277. 

2. On the 4th of Juue, 1812, a bill, drawn up by Mr. Pinckney, and presented by Mr. Calhoun, declaring 
war to exist between the United States and Great Britain, passed the House of Representatives by a vote 
of 79 to 49. On the 17th it passed the Senate by a vote of 19 to 13, and on that day received the signature of 
the President. He issued his war manifesto two days afterward. 

.3. The chief causes for this act were the impressment of American seamen by the British ; the blockade 
of French ports without an adequate force to sustain the act ; and the British Orders in Council. The Fe- 
deralists in Congress presented an ably-written protest, which denied the necessity or the expediency of war. 

4. This is an appropriate title, for, until (he termination of that war, the United States were only nomi- 
nally free. Blessed with prosperity, the people dreaded war, and submitted to many acts of tyranny and 
insult from Great Britain and France, rather than become involved in another conflict. Socially and com- 
mercially the United States were dependent upon Europe, and especially upon England ; and the latter was 
rapidly acquiring a dangerous political influence here, when the war broke out. The war begun in 1775 
was really only the first great step toward independence ; the war begun in 1812 first thoroughly ac- 
complished it. Franklin once heard a person speaking of the Revohiiion as the War of Independence, and 
reproved liiin, saying, "Sir, you mean (he Revolution ; the war of Independence is yet to come. It was a 
war /or Independence, but not o/Indepnndsnce." 

5. Henry Dearborn was a native of New Hampshire, and a meritorious officer in the Continental army. 
He accompanied .\rnold to Quebec, and was distinguished in (he battles which ruined Buigovne [verse 23. 
page 222]. He held civil offices of trust after the Revolution. He returned to private life in 1815, and died 
at Roxbury near Boston, in 1829, at the age of seventy-eight vears. 

6. Verse 13, p. 289. 7. Note 5, p. 290- 8." Verse 9, p. 282. 9. Verse 5, p. 280. 
10. On the 6th, Colonel Miller and several hundred men sent by Hull to accomplish the object of Van 

Questions. — 7- What preparation did Congress make for war ? What military appointments were made T 
8. Who had comiuand in the north-west? What did Congress order? What military occiirrences took plate? 



282 THE CONFEDEKATION. 



Hull's surrender. Opposition to the war. Invasion of Canada. 



of the garrison at Maiden by General Brock, the British commander-in-chief, 
caused Hull to recross [xlugust 7] the river, abandon the expedition against 
Canada, and take post at Detroit, much to the disappointment of his troops. 

9. Brock followed [Aug. 9], and crossed the river with seven hundred 
British troops and six hundred Indians. He demanded an instant surrender 
of Detroit, and threatened to give free rein to Indian cruelty, in the event of 
refusal. Hull's excessive prudence determined him to surrender rather than 
expose Ms troops to the hatchet. He ordered liis troops to retire within the 
fort, and hung a white flag upon its wall, in token of submission. The army, 
fort, stores, garrison, and Territory, were all surrendered [Aug. 16, 1812], to 
the astonishment of the victor himself, and the deep mortification of the 
American troops. Hull was afterward tried by a court-martiaP [1814], on 
charges of treason and cowardice. He was found guilty of the latter, and 
sentenced to be shot, but was pardoned by the President on account of his 
revolutionary services. The whole country severely censured him ; but the 
sober judgment of this generation, guided by historic truth, must acquit him 
of all crime, and pity him as a victim of untoward circumstances.^ 

10. While these misfortunes were befalling the army of the north-west,^ 
the opponents of the war were casting obstacles in the way of the other 
divisions of the American troops operating in the State of New York. The 
British government declared the whole American coast in a state of blockade, 
except that of the New England States, whose apparent sympathy with the 
enemies of their country, caused them to be regarded as ready to leave the 
Union, and become subject to the British crown. But there was sterling 
patriotism sufficient there to prevent such a catastrophe. 

11. During the summer of 1812, a plan was matured for invading Canada 
on the Niagara frontier. British troops were strongly posted on the heights 
of Queenstown, opposite Lewiston ; and on the morning of the 13th of Oc- 
tober, two hundred and twenty-five men, under Colonel Solomon Van Eens- 
selaer, crossed over to attack them. The commander was severely wounded, 
at the landing ; but his troops pressed forward, under Captains Wool* and 
Ogilvie, successfully assaulted a battery near the summit of the hill, and 
gained possession of Queenstown Heights. 

Home, met and defeated Tecumseh [verse 5, p. 280] acd his Indians, with a party of British, near the scene 
of Home's failure. , , . ,, .^. . 

1. He was then taken to Montreal a prisoner, and was afterward exchanged for thirty British captives. 
He was tried at Albany, New Yori^. 

2. In 1^48, his grandson published a full and thorough vindication of the character of General Hull, the 
material for which was drawn from official records. The general's thorough knowledge of the character 
of the foe who menaced him, and a humane desire to spare his troops was, doubtless, his sole reason for sur- 
rendering the post. A good and brave man has too long suffered the reproaches of history. William Hull 
was born in Connecticut in 1753. He rose to the rank of major in the Continental army, and was dis- 
tinguished for his hraverv. He was appointed Governor of the Michigan Territory, [verse 6, p. ^75] in 
1805. After the close of his unfortunate campaign, he never appeared in public life. He died near Boston 
in 1F25. 

3. The forces under General Harrison were called the Army of the Nnrth-ireH ; those under General 
Stephen Van Rensselaer, at Lewiston, on the Niagara river, the Army of the Center ; and those under Gen- 
eral Dearborn, at Greenbush, near Albany, and near Plattsburg, the Arn^y of the North. 

4. Now General Wool of the United States army. See verse 15, page 325. 

Questions.— 9. What can you tell of Hull's surrender of his army and Territory? How did it affect his 
character? 10. What events occurred in New England and on the Atlantic coast? 11. What invasion was 
planned? WJiat military movements were made? 



Madison's administkation. 28^ 



Battles on the Niagara. Exploits of the American navy. 

12. At the moment of victory, G-eneral Brock approached from Fort 
George, with six hundred men, and attempted to regain the battery.' The 
British were repulsed, and Brock was killed.'^ In the meantime, General 
Stephen Yan Rensselaer, who had crossed over, returned to Lewiston, and 
was using his most earnest endeavors to send reinforcements ; but only about 
one thousand troops, many of them quite undisciplined, could be induced to 
cross the river. These were attacked in the afternoon [Oct. 13, 1812] by fresh 
troops from Fort George, and were nearly all killed or made prisoners, while 
at least fifteen hundred of their companions-in-arms cowardly refused to cross 
to their aid. These excused their conduct by the plea that they considered 
it wrong to invade the enemy's country, the war being avowedly a defensive 
one. 

13. General Van Rensselaer, disgusted with the inefficiency everywhere 
displayed, left the service, and was succeeded by General Alexander Smyth 
of Virginia. This officer accompHshed nothing of importance during the re- 
mainder of the season ; and when the troops went into winter quarters [Dec], 
there appeared to have been very few achievements made by the American 
army worthy of honorable mention in history. The Httle navy, however, had 
acquitted itself nobly, and the national honor had been fully vindicated on the 
ocean. ^ 

14. On the 19th of August, 1812, the United States frigate Constitution , 
Commodore Isaac Hull,* fought the British frigate Guerriere^^ Captain Dacres, 
off the American coast, in the present track of ships to Great Britain. The 
contest continued about forty minutes, when Dacres surrendered f and his 
vessel was such a complete wreck, that the victor burned her. The Constitu- 
tion^ it is said, was so little damaged, that she was 
ready for action the following day. This victory had 
a powerful effect on the pubUc mind in both coun- 
tries. 

15. On the 18th of October, 1812, the United 
States sloop-of-war Wasp^ Captain Jones, captured 
the British brig Frolic, off" the coast of North Caro- 
lina, after a very severe conflict for three quarters of 
an hour. The slaughter on board the Frolic was " 
dreadful. Only three officers and one seaman, of a sloop-of-wak. 

1. Note 2, page 110. 

2. Sir Isaac Brock was a brave and generous officer. There is a fine monument erected to his memory on 
Queeustown Heights, a short distance from the Niagara river. 

3. At this time the British navy numbered 1,060 vessels, while that of the United States, exclusive of gun- 
boats [verse 9, page 276], numbered only twenty. Two of these were unseaworthy, and one was on Lake 
Ontario. Nine of the American vessels were of a class less than frigates. Verse 3. page 27''. 

4. Isaac Hall was made a lieutenant in the navy in 1798, and was soon distinguished for skill and bravery. 
Wereiidered important service to his country, and died in Philadelphia in February, 18^3. 

5. This vessel had been one of a British squadron which gave the Constitution a long and close chase about 
a month before, in which the nautical skill of Hull was most signally displayed. 

0. beventy-nine killed and wounded. The Conxtitution lost seven killed and seven wounded. 




QtTF.STiONS.— 12. What can you tell of the battle on Queenstown Heights? What of American militiaf 
13. What change took place in leaders ? What had been accomplished? 14. What can you tell of the Con- 
stitution and Guerriere ? 15. What can you tell of the Wasp and Frolie ? 



284 THE CONFEDERATION. 



American victories. Re-election of Madison. Campaign of 1813. 

eighty-four, remained unhurt. The others were killed or badly wounded. 
The Wasj) lost only ten men. Her term of victory was short, for the same 
afternoon, the British ship Poidiers^ captured both vessels. 

16. A week afterward [Oct. 25], the frigate United States, Commodore 
Decatur," fought the British frigate Macedonian, west of the Canary Islands, 
for almost two hours. After being greatly damaged, and losing more than 
one hundred men, in killed and wounded, the Macedonian surrendered. 
Decatur lost only five killed, and seven wounded; and his vessel v/as 
very httle injured. A few weeks afterward [Dec. 29, 1812], the Constitu- 
iion, then commanded by Commodore Bainbridge,^ became a victor, after 
combatting the British frigate Java, for almost three hburs, off San Salvador, 
on the coast of Brazil. The Java had four hundred men on board, of whom 
almost two hundred were killed or wounded. The Constitution was again* 
very little injured; but she made such havoc with the Java, that Bainbridge, 
finding her incapable of floating long, burned her [Jan. 1, 1813] three days 
after the action. 

17. These victories greatly elated the Americans, while the numerous pri- 
vateers^ which now swarmed upon the ocean, were making prizes in every 
direction. It is estimated that during the year 1812, upward of fifty British 
armed vessels, and two hundred and fifty merchantmen, Avith an aggregate of 
more than three thousand prisoners, and a vast amount of booty, were cap- 
tured by the Americans. At the close of the year, naval armaments were in 
preparation on the lakes, to assist the army in an invasion of Canada. 

18. Mr. Madison was re-elected President of the United States in the 
autumn of 1812, with Elbridge Gerry^ as Vice-President, George Clinton- 
having died at Washington on the 12th of April, of that year. The re-election 
of Madison was considered a token of approval of the war by a majority of the 
people of the United States. 



SECTION V. 

THE SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1813.] 

1. The campaign of 1813 opened with the year, and almost the entire 
northern frontier of the United States was the chief theater of operations. 
The army of the West,^ under General Harrison," was concentrating at the 
head of Lake Erie ; that of the Center, now under Dearborn, was on the 
banks of the Niagara river; and that of the North,'^'^ under Hampton, was on 

1. She was a seventy-four gun ship. 2. Verse 4, psye ?74. 

3. Verse S, pagre £73. 4. Verse 14, page ?&3. 6. Note 4. page 198. 6. Note 4, page 270. 

7. Verse 14, page 278. 8. Note 3, page 282. 9. Verse 1, page 371. 10. Note 3, page 2Si'. 

Questions. — 16. Wliat can you tell of other naval battles? 17. What can yon relate of privateers and 
their achievements? What did the Americans accomplish on the ocean? IS. What was the result of an 
election in 1S12? 1. What military movements took place early in 1813? What was the disposition of the 
troops? ' 




GENERAL SHELBT. 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 285 

Gathering of volunteers. Harrison in the "West. Battle on the river Kaisin. 

tho borders of Lake Champlain. Sir Greorge Prevost was the successor of 
Brock^ in the command of the British army in Canada, assisted by General 
Proctor in tlie direction of Detroit," and General Sheafife in the vicinity of 
Montreal and the lower portions of Lake Champlain. 

2. Hostilities commenced in the West^ where the greatest warlike enthu- 
siasm prevailed. Michigan had to be recovered, and 
the stain of Hull's surrender^ obliterated. Volunteers 
gathered under local leaders, in every settlement 
Companies were formed and equipped in' a single day, 
and were ready to march the next. Kentucky sent 
swarms of her young men, from every social rank, led 
by the veteran, Shelby;^ and the yeomanry of Ohio 
and its neighborhood hastened to the field." 

3. Harrison chose the west end of Lake Erie as his 
chief place of muster, having for his design the recov- 
ery of Michigan and the forts west of it. Early in 
January [Jan. 10, 1813], General Winchester, on his way from the southward, 
with eight hundred young men, chiefly Kentuckians, reached the Maumee 
rapids.' There he was informed [Jan. 13, 1813] that a party of British and 
Indians had concentrated at Frenchtown, on the river Raisin,® twenty-five 
miles south of Detroit. He immediately sent a detachment, under Colonels 
Allen and Lewis, to protect the inhabitants in that direction. Finding French- 
town in the possession of the enemy, they successfully attacked [Jan. 18] and 
routed them, and held possession until the arrival of Winchester [Jan. 20], 
with almost three hundred men, three days afterward. 

4. Proctor, who was at Maiden, eighteen miles distant, heard of the ad- 
vance of Winchester, and proceeded immediately and secretly, with a com- 
bined force of fifi;een hundred British and Indians, to attack him. They fell 
upon the American camp at dawn, on the morning of the 22d of January. 
After a severe battle and heavy loss on both sides, Winchester,^ who had been 
made a prisoner by the Indians, surrendered his troops on the condition, 
agreed to by Proctor, that ample protection to all should be given. Proctor, 
fearing the approach of Harrison, who was then on the Lower Sandusky, im- 

1. Ver!=e 1?, page 2^3. 2rVeise 9, page 582. 3. Verse 9, Page 282. 

4. Duiiiig the autuinn of 1S12, the whole western country, incensed by Hull's surrender, seemed tilled 
with the zeal of the old Crusaders [note fi, page :9]. The leaders found volunteers everywhere, anxious to 
find employment against the foe. They were engaged for many weeks in driving the Indians from post to 
post, in the vicinitv of (he extreme western settlements, and in desolating their villages and plantations, 
after the manner of Sullivan [verse 14, page 23:)], in 1779. Fierce indignation was thus excited among the 
tribe.', and led to terrible retaliations under the stimulus of their white allies. 

5. Isaac Shelby was born in Maryland, in 1750. He entered military life in 1774. and went to Kentucky 
as a land-survcA'or, in 1775. He engaged in the War of the Revolution, and was distinguished in the battle 
on King's Mountain [verse 11, page 244], in 1780. He was made Governor of Kentucky in 1 "2, and soon 
afterward retired to private life, from which he was drawn in 1813, to lead an army to the field against his 
old enemy. He died in 182fi. 

6. So numerous were the volunteers, that General Harrison was compelled to issue an order against fur- 
ther enlistments. 7. Note 9, pnse, 260. 

8. Opposite the tionrishing village of Monroe, Michigan, two or three miles from Lake Erie. The Raisin 
derived its name from the fact, that in former years great ouantities of grapes clustered xipon its banks. 

9. James Winchester was born in Maryland in 17.56. He was made brigadier-general in 1812; resigned 
his commission in 1815 ; and died in Tennessee in 18:6. 

QtTESTiONS.— 2. When, and how, did hostilities commence ? How was the warlike feeling exhibited in thft 
West? 3. What movements were made by Harrison ? and for what purpose ? What did Winchester do ? 



286 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Scenes at Fort Meigs. 



March against Fort Sandusky. 



mediately marclied for Maiden, leaving the sick and wounded Americans be- 
hind, without a guard. After following him some distance, the Indians turned 
back [Jan. 23], murdered and scalped^ the Americans who were unable to 
travel, set fire to dwellings, took many prisoners to Detroit, in order to pro- 
cure exorbitant ransom prices, and reserved some of them for inhuman 
torture. Oftentimes after that, the war-cry of the Kentucldans was, " Re- 
member the river Raisin!" 

5. General Harrison had advanced to the Maumee rapids'^ when intelligence 
of the affair at Frenchtown reached him. Supposing Proctor 
would press forward to attack him, he fell back [Jan. 23] 
1813]; but on hearing of the march of the British toward 
Maiden, he advanced [Feb. 1] to the rapids with twelve hun- 
dred men, established a fortified camp there, and called it Fort 
Meigs, ^ in honor of the Governor of Ohio. There he was be- 
sieged by Proctor several weeks afterward [May 1], who was 
at the head of more than two thousand British and Indians. 
On the 5th day of the siege, Greneral Clay arrived [May 5], 
with twelve hundred men, and dispersed the enemy. A large 
portion of his troops, while unwisely pursuing the fugitives, 
were surrounded and captured ; and Proctor returned to the 

FOKT MEIGS. r 7 mil 

siege. The impatient Indians, refusing to listen to Tecumseh,* 
their leader, deserted the British on the eighth day [May 8] ; and twenty- 
four hours afterward. Proctor abandoned the siege and returned to Maiden 
[May 9], to prepare for a more formidable invasion. 

6. Toward the close of July [July 21, 1813], about four thousand British 
and Indians, under Proctor and Tecumseh, again appeared before Fort Meigs, 
then commanded by General Clay.^ Meeting with a vig- 
orous resistance. Proctor left Tecumseh to watch the fort, 
while he marched [July 28], with five hundred regulars 
and eight hundred Indians, to attack Fort Stephenson, at 
Lower Sandusky,® garrisoned by one hundred and fifty 
men, commanded by Major Croghan, a brave young sol- 
dier, only twenty- one years of age,'' Proctor's demand for surrender was 
accompanied by the usual menace of Indian massacre f but it did not intimid- 





FOBT &.l>DU8Ky. 



1. Note 1, page 11. 2. Note 9, page r66. 

3. Fort Meigs was erected on the south side of the Manhaee, nearly opposite the former British post [note 
9, page 2G6|, and a short distance from the present village of Perrysburg. 4. Verse 5, page ?80. 

5. Green Clay was born in Virginia in 1757, was made a brigadier of Kentucky volunteers early in 1813, 
and died in October, 182fi. 

6. On the west bank of the Sandusky river, about fifteen miles south from Sandusky bav. The area within 
the pickets [note 3, page l.'^O] was about an acre. The fort was made of regular embankments of earth and 
a ditch, with bastions and block-houses (note 4, page 157), and some rude log buildings within. 

7. The greater portion of the garrison were very young men, and some of them were mere youths. 

8. Verse 9, page 282. 



QcESTioNS.— 4. What did Proctor do? What can you tell of events at the river Raisin? What cruelties 
occurred? 5. What movements were made by Harrison? Where and how was he besieeed? How were 
the British repulsed? 6. How was Fort Meigs again menaced? What did Proctor do? What can you tell 
of the defense of Fort Sandusky? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



287 



Brave conduct of Major Croghan. 




MA JOE CKOGHAK. 



ate Croghan/ After a severe cannonade^ had made 
a breach, the besiegers attempted to rush in and take 
the place by assault [May 2, 1813] ; but so terribly 
were they met by grape-shot^ from the only cannon 
in the fort, that they recoiled, panic-stricken, and the 
whole body fled in confusion, leaving one hundred 
and fifty of their number killed or wounded. The 
Americans lost only one man killed, and seven 
wounded. This gallant defense was universally ap- 
plauded,* and it had a powerful effect upon the 
Indians. 

7. AVliile these events were in progress, a new poAver appeared in the con- 
flict in the "West and North. In the Autuum of 1812, Commodore Chauncey 
had fitted out a small naval armament at Sackett's Harbor, to dispute the 
mastery on Lake Ontario, with several British armed vessels,* then afloat. 
And during the Summer of 1813, Commodore Perry had fitted out, on Lake 
Erie, an American squadron of nine vessels, mounting fifty-four guns, to co- 
operate with the army of the West." The Brit- 
ish had also prepared a small squadron of six ves- 
sels, carrying sixty-three guns, commanded by 
Commodore Barclay. The hostile fleets met near 
the western extremity of Lake Erie, on the morn- 
ing of the 10th of September, 1813, and a very 
severe battle ensued. The brave Perry managed 
with the skill of an old admiral and the courage 
^v \ of the proudest soldier.'" At four o'clock in the 
* y afternoon, every British vessel had surrendered to 
him f and before sunset, he had sent a messenger 
coMMODOEE PERRY. to General Harrison with the famous dispatch. 




1. In reply to Proctor's demand and threat, he said, in substance, that when the fort should be taken, 
there would be none left to massacre, as it would not be g:iven up while there was a man left to fight. 
George Croghan was nephew of (ieovge Rogers Clarke (verse 13, page 235). He afterward rose to the rank 
of colonel, and held the office of inspector-general. He died at New Orleans in L^49. 

2. The British employed six six-pounders and a howitzer in the siege. A howitzer is a piece of ordnance 
similar to a mortar, for hurling bombshells. Note 2, page 233. 3. Note 8, page 196. 

4. Major Croghan was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel ; and the ladies of Chillicothe gave him 
an elegant sword. 

5. Chauncey's squadron consisted of six vessels, mounting thirty -two guns, in all. The British squadron 
consisted of the same number of vessels, but mounting more than a hundred guns. Notwithstanding this 
disparity, Chauncey attacked them near Kingston [note 4, page 148] early in November, damaged them a 
good deal, and captured and carried into Sackett's Harbor, a schooner belonging to the enemy. He then 
captured another schooner, which had $12,000 in specie on board, and the baggage of the deceased General 
Brock. (; Verse 1, page 284. 

7. The Lawrence, Perry's flag-ship, very soon became an unmanageable wreck, having all her crew, ex- 
cept four or five, killed or wounded. Perry then left her, in an open boat, and hoisted his flag on the 
Niagara. With this vessel he passed through the enemv's line, pouring broadsides, right and left, at half 
pistol-shot distance. The remainder of the squadron followed, with a fair wind, and the victory was soon 
decided. 

8. The carnage was very great, in proportion to the numbers engaged. The .^mericaus lost twenty-seven 
killed, and ninety-six wounded. The British lost about two hundred in killed and wounded, and six hun- 
dred prisoners. Perry's treatment of his prisoners received the highest applause. Commodore Barclay 
declared that his humane conduct was sutKcient to immortalize him. Oliver H. Perry was born at New- 
port, Rhode Island, in 1758. He entered the service as midshipman in 17P8. He continued in active serv- 



QtTESTIONS.- 

battle there? 



What new powe- appeared? What was done on Lake Erie f What can you tell of the 



288 THE CONFEDERATION. 

Battle on the Thames. Recovery of Michigan. Attack on Little York. 

" We have met the enemy, and they are ours." This victory was hailed with 
unbounded demonstrations of joy. For a moment, party rancor was almost 
forgotten ; and bonfires and illuminations lighlied up the whole country. 

8. The command of Lake Erie now being secured, and a reinforcement of 
four thousand Kentucky volunteers, under Grovernor Shelby, having arrived 
[Sept. 17, 1813], Harrison proceeded to attack Maiden and recover Detroit. 
The fleet conve3^ed a portion of the troops across the lake [Sept. 27], but on 
their arrival at Maiden, it had been deserted by Proctor, who was fleeing with 
Tecumseh and his Indians, toward the Moravian village on the Thames. A 
body of Americans took possession of Detroit on the 29th of September, and 
on the 2d of October, Harrison, with thirty-five hundred men, started in pursuit 
of the enemy. They overtook him [Oct.- 5] at the Moravian town, eighty 
miles from Detroit,^ when a desperate battle ensued. Tecumseh was slain ;^ 
and then his followers, who had fought furiously, broke and fled. Almost the 
whole of Proctor's command were killed or made prisoners,' and the general 
himself narrowly escaped with a few of his cavalry. 

9. By this victory, all that Hull had lost* was recovered ; the Indian con- 
federacy^ was completely broken up, and the war on the north-western bord- 
ers of the Union was terminated. General Harrison dismissed a greater 
portion of the vohmteers, and leaving Greneral Cass*' with about a thousand 
regulars to garrison Detroit, proceeded [Oct, 23, 1813] to Niagara with the 
remainder of his troops to join the Army of the Center,'' which had been 
making some endeavors to invade Canada. In the meantime, an Indian 
war had been kindled in the South ;^ and on the ocean, the laurel wreaths of 
triumph won by the Americans during 1812,° had been interwoven with gar- 
lands of cypress on account of reverses. Let us turn a moment to the 
operations of the Army of the ISTorth.^" 

10. Unable to afford assistance to exposed posts between Sackett's Harbor 
and Ogdensburg," Greneral Dearborn resolved to attempt the capture of York 
(now Toronto), the capital of Upper Canada, and the principal depository of 
British military stores for the supply of western garrisons. He embarked 
seventeen hundred troops on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey,''^ at 
Sackett's Harbor, on the 25th of April ; and two days afterward [April 27] 
they landed on the beach at York, about two miles west from the British 

ice after the close of the Second War for Independence, and died of rellow fever in the West India seas, 
in 1819. 1. In the present town of Orford, Canada West. 

2. Verse 5, page 280. He was only about 40 years of age nt this time. 

3. Here the Americans recaptured six brass field-pieces, which had been surrendered by Hull, on two of 
which were engraved the words, " surrendered by Burgnvne at Saratoga" [verse 23. page 222]. 

4. Verse 9, page :82. 5. Verse 5, page 280." 6. Now [18571 Secretary of State. 
7. Verse 1, page 284. 8. Verse hi, page 290. 9. Verse 17, page 284. 10. Verse 1. page 289. 

11. In February a detachment of Brhish soldiers crossed the St. Lawrence on the ice fiom Prescott to 
Ogdensbnrg, and under pretense of seeking for deserters, committed robberies. Major Forsyth, then in 
command of riflemen there, retaliated. This wns repented, in turn, bv a large British force which crossed 
on the 21st of February, and after a conflict of nn hour drove out the few military defenders of Ogdens- 
burg, plundered and destroyed a large amount of property, and then returned to Canada. 

12. Verse 7, page 28". 

Questions. — 8. How w.ts the Army of the West strengthened? What military movements took placet 
What of the battle of the Thames? 9. What did the battle of the Thames effect ? What did Harrison do? 
What had been done elsewhere? 10. What movements were made on Lake Ontario? What can yon tell 
cf the battle at York? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 289 




Death of Pike. West end of Lake Ontario. British repulsed at Sackett's Harbor. 

works, in the face of a galling fire from regulars and Indians, under G-eneral 
Sheaffe. These were soon driven back to their fortifications, and the Amer- 
icans, under Greneral Pike,^ were pressing forward 
when the magazine of the fort blew up,^ and pro- 
duced great destruction of life among the assailants. 
General Pike was mortally wounded, but he lived 
long enough to know that the enemy had fled, and 
that the American flag waved in triumph over the 
fort at York.^ 

11. The fleet and troops returned to Sackett's 
Harbor, but soon afterward proceeded to attack 
Fort G-eorge, on the western shore of Niagara river, 
near its mouth. After a brief defense [May 27, gej^ebai, pike. 
1813] the garrison fled to Burlington Heights,^ at the western extremity of 
Lake Ontario, thirty-five miles distant, closely pursued by a much larger force, 
under Generals Chandler^ and Winder.^ On the night of the 6th of June,- 
the British fell upon the American camp, but were repulsed. It was very 
dark, and iu the confusion both of the American generals were made 
prisoners.'^ 

12. On the day [May 27] when the Americans attacked Fort George, a 
British squadron appeared before Sackett's Harbor ; and two days afterward 
[May 29] Sir George Prevost and a thousand soldiers landed in the face of a 
severe fire from some regulars^ stationed there. General Brown, the com- 
mander, ralHed the militia, and their rapid gathering near the landing-place so 
alarmed Prevost, lest they should cut off his retreat, that he hastily re- 
embarked, leaving almost the whole of his wounded behind. 

13. General Dearborn^ withdrew from active service in June, on account 
of iU health, and was succeeded in command by General Wilkinson. "° Gen- 
eral Armstrong" then Secretary of War, had conceived another invasion of 
•Canada, by the united forces of the armies of the Center and North.^^ For 
this purpose a little more than seven thousand men concentrated at French 
Creek [Nov. 5, 1813], and went down the St. Lawrence in boats, with the 

1. Dearborn had given the command of this expedition to Brigadier-General Zebulon M. Pike, a brave 
and useful oflBcer, who had been at the head of an expedition, a few years earlier, to explore the country 
around the head waters of the Missouri. He was born in 1779. He died on board the flag-ship of Commo- 
dore Chauncey, with the captured British flag tinder his head, at the age of thirty-four years. 

2. The British had laid a train of wet powder communicating with the magazine, for the purpose, and 
when they retreated, they fired it. 

3. General SheafFe escaped with the principal part of the troops, but lost all his baggage, books, papers, 
and a large amount of public property. 4. At the head of Burlington Bay, in Canada. 

6. John Chandler was a native of Massachusetts. Some years after the war he was United States senator 
from Maine. He died at Augusta, in that State, in 1811. 6. Verse 10, page 296. 

7. This event was at Stony Creek, in the present Saltfleet township, Canada West. In this affair the 
Americans lost in killed, wounded, and missing, one hundred and fifty-four. 

8. Note 7, page 15 \ 9. Note 5, page 281. 
,„i2' ■^°'"" '" Maryland, in 1757, and studied medicine. He joined the Continental army at Cambridge, in 
1775, and continued in service during the war. He died near the city of Mexico, in 1S25, at the age of sixty- 
eight years. 

11. Note 1, page 2n9. Bom in Pennsylvania in 1758 , served in the war of the Revolution : was Secretary 
of the State of Pennsylvania ; minister to France in 1804 ; Secretary of War in 1813, and died in Dufhess 
county, New York, in 1843. T-- Note 3, page 282. 



Questions.— 12. What occurred at Sackett's Harbor? m. What of General Dearborn? What can you 
tell of another invasion of Canada? What took place on the banks of the St. Lawrence? 

13 



290 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Battle of Chrysler's Field. Villages burned. Indian war in the South. 




intention of co-operating with about four thousand troops under Hampton,* 
in an attack upon Montreal. Being annoyed by the British on shore, and by 
gun-boats^ in his rear, Willvinson landed Brown and a strong detachment to 
go forward and disperse quite a large force near Williamsburg, and cover the 
descent of the boats. A severe battle ensued [Nov. 11], in wliich the Amer- 
icans lost more than three hundred men in killed and wounded, and the Brit- 
ish about two hundred. This is known as the battle of Chrysler's Field.^ 

^_ , - ^ 14. Wilkinson arrived at St. Regis'* the 

r- I next day, with the main body, when he 
■3^^^ was informed that no troops from the 
Army of the jSTorth would join him.'' He 
therefore abandoned the expedition against 
Montreal, and went into winter quarters 
' ■ at French Mills, ° about nine miles east of 

St. Regis. A little later, some stirring events occurred on the Niagara front- 
ier. General M'Clure, commanding at Fort George, '^ burnt the Canadian 
village of Newark on the 10th of December. Two days later [Dec. 12, 1813] 
he was compelled, by the British, to abandon Fort George. A strong force 
of British and Indians then surprised and captured [Dec. 19] Fort Niagara;^ 
and in retaliation for the burning of Newark, they laid Youngstown, Lewis- 
town, Manchester (now Niagara Falls) and the Tuscarora Indian village, in 
Niagara county, in ashes. On the 30th, the little villages of Black Rock and 
Buffalo were also consumed, and a large amount of public and private prop- 
erty was destroyed. Thus ended the campaign of 1813, in the North. 

15. In the Spring of 1813, Tecumseh'-* went among the southern tribes, to 
arouse them to wage war upon the white people. The powerful CreeW^ 
yielded to his persuasions, and late in August [Aug. 30, 1813], a large party 
of them surprised and captured Fort Mimms, on the Alabama river," and 
massacred almost three hundred men, women, and children. This event 
aroused the whole South. General Andrew Jackson,*^ accompanied by Gen- 
eral Coffee, marched into the Creek country with twenty-five hundred 
Tennessee militia, and prosecuted a subjugating war against them, with great 
vigor. 



1. Verse 7, page 281. , , 2. ^ote2, page 2,7. 

3. On the northern shore of the St. Lav?rence, about ninety miles above Montreal. 

4. Southern bank of the St. Lawrence, twenty-five miles touth-east from Williamsburg. It was an early 
French settlement. „ , . , ^ . ^. 

5 There was enmity between Wilkinson and Hampton, and Armstrong resolved to command the ex- 
pedition himself, to prevent trouble on account of precedence. He joined the army at Sackett's Harbor, 
but soon returned to Washington, for he and Wilkinson could not agree. To the jealousies and bicker- 
ings of these old officers, must tho disasters of the land troops be, in a great degree, attributed. General 
Hampton did move forward toward Canada, but finally returned to Plattsburg and, leaving the command 
with General Izard, returned to South Carolina. He died at Columbia, South Carohna, in 1835, aged eighty- 
one years. 6. Now Fort Covington, St. Lawrence county. 7. Verse 11, page 269. 
8. On the east Ride of the Niagara river. See verse £9, page 164. ^ ^ 
P Verse 5, page 280. W- ^^rse 2, p;ige 22. 
li. On the east side, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombigbee. 12. "V erse 1 , page 308. 



QtTESTioNS —14. What can vou tell of the invading expedition? What took place on the Niagara frontievT 
1.5. What did Xecumseh do inthe Springof 1813? What outrages wore committed by the southern Indians? 
What preparations were made to subdue Ihem? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 291 



Indian war in Alabama. Subjugation of the Indians. Naval engagements. 



16. G-eneral Coflfee,^ with nine hundred men, surrounded [Nov. 4] an Indian 
force at Tallushatchee^ on the 3d of November, and killed two hundred of 
them. Not a warrior escaped. Within two weeks afterward, bloody battles 
were fought at Talladega^ [Nov. 8] Autossee* [Nov. 29], and Emucfau^ [Jan. 
22d, 1814,], and several skirmishes had also taken place. The Americans 
were always victorious, yet they lost many brave soldiers. At length the 
Creeks established a fortified camp at the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Tal- 
lapoosa river,*' and there a thousand warriors, with their women and children, 
determined to make a last defensive stand. The Americans surrounded them, 
and Jackson, with the main body of his army, attacked them on the 27th of 
March, 1814. The Indians fought desperately, for they saw no future for 
themselves, in the event of defeat. Almost six hundred warriors were slam^ 
for they disdained to surrender. Only two or three were made prisoners, 
with about three hundred women and children. This battle crushed the 
power and spirit of the Creek nation, and soon afterward the chiefs of the 
remnant signified their submission.^ 

17. There were many and severe conflicts on the ocean between armed 
vessels of the United States and Great Britain, during the year 1813. To- 
ward the close of February, the United States sloop-of-war. Hornet, Captain 
Lawrence, fought [Feb. 24, 1813], the British brig, Peacock, off the mouth of 
Demarara river, South America. The Peacock surrendered after a fierce con- 
flict of fifteen minutes, and a few moments afterward she sunk, carrying down 
with her nine British seamen and three Americans. The loss of the Peacock, 
in killed and wounded, was thirty-seven ; of the Hornet only five. 

18. Captain Lawrence was promoted to the 
command of the fi-igate Chesapeake, on his return 
to the United States ; and on the 1st of June, 
1814, he sailed from Boston harbor, in search of 
the British frigate Shannon, which had recently 
appeared off the New England coast, and chal- 
lenged any vessel of equal size, to meet her. 
Lawrence found the boaster the same day, about 
thirty miles from Boston light ; and at five in the 
afternoon, a furious action began. It lasted only 
fifteen minutes ; but in that time the Chesapeake 
had forty-eight killed and ninety-eight wounded ; 

■f: John Coffee was a imtive of Virs;inia. He did good service during the second war for independence, 
and in subsequent campaigns. He died in 1834. 

2. South side of Tallushatchee Creek, near the village of Jacksonville, in Benton county, Alabama. 

3. A little east of the Coosa river, in the present Talladega county 

4. On the bank of the Tullapoosa, twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa, in Macon county 

5. On the west bank of the Tallapoosa, at the mouth of Emncfau Creek, in Tallapoosa county. 
G. Called Tohopeka by the Indians. Near the north-east corner of Tallapoosa county. 

7. Among those who bowed in submission, was Weathersford, their greatest leader He appeared sud- 
denly before Jackson, in his tent, anr) standing erect, he said, " I am in vour power : do with me what you 
please. I have done the white people all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. 




Questions. — 16. What battles took place in the Indian country ? When and how were the Indians firally 
crushed? 17. What can you tell of battles on the ocean early in 1813? 18 What can you tell of the ChcKa- 
peake and Shannon ? What distinguished men were killed ? 



292 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Death of Captain Lawrence. Other naral engagements. Depredations on the coast. 

the Shannon^ twenty-three killed and fifty-six wounded. Lawrence was 
among the slain,* and his body, with that of Ludlow, the second in command, 
was carried to Halifax, in the victorious Shannon, and there buried with the 
honors of war.'^ This event caused great sadness in America and unbounded 
joy in England. 

19. The loss of the Chesapeake was followed by that of the American brig 
Argus, Captain Allen, in August. The Argus had conveyed Mr. Crawford, 
United States minister, to France, and for two months had greatly annoyed 
British shipping in the English Channel. Several vessels were sent out to 
capture her; and on the 14th of August, 1813, the sloop-of-war Pelican, after 
a brief, but severe action, defeated the Argus. In less than a month after- 
ward [Sept. 10], Perry gained his great victory on Lake Erie,^ and the Brit- 
ish brig Boxer, Captain Blythe, had surrendered [Sept. 5, 1813] to the United 
States brig Enterprise, Lieutenant Burrows, after an engagement of forty 
minutes, off the coast of Maine. Both commanders were slain, and their 
bodies were buried in one grave at Portland, with military honors. 

20. During the Spring and Summer of 1813, a small squadron, under Ad- 
miral Cockburn, carried on a distressing warfare upon the coast between 
Delaware Bay and Charleston, with the hopes of drawing the American 
troops from the northern frontier, to the defense of the seaboard. It was a 
sort of amphibious warfare — on land and water — and was marked by many 
acts of unnecessary cruelty. The American shipping in the Delaware was 
destroyed in March, 1813, and Lewiston was cannonaded in April. In May, 
Frenchtown, Havre de G-race, Georgetown, and Frederictown, on the Chesa- 
peake, were plundered and burned ; and then the British fleet entered Hamp- 
ton Roads,* and menaced Norfolk. While attempting to go up to that city, 
the British were nobly repulsed [Jan. 22, 1813] by the Americans upon 
Craney Island,^ under the command of Major Faulkner, assisted by naval 
officers. The enemy then fell upon Hampton [Jan. 25] ; and having surfeited 
themselves with plunder, withdrew. Cockburn" sailed down the North Caro- 
lina coast, plundering whenever opportunity offered, and carried away a large 
number of negroes and sold them in the West Indies. In pleasant contrast 
to this, was the deportment of Commodore Hardy, whose squadron was em- 

My -warriors are all gone now, and I can do no more. When there was a chance for success I never asked 
for peace. There is none now, and I ask it for tiie remnant of my nation." 

1. The two vessels became entangled, when the British boarded the Chesapfoke, and after a desperate 
hand-to-hand struggle, hoisted the British flag. Lawrence was mortally wounded at the beginning of the 
action ; and when he was carried below, he issued those brave words, which Perry afterward displayed on 
his flag-ship on Lake Erie, " Don'tgive vp the. ship /" Captain James liawrence was a native of New Jei; 
sey, and received a midshipman's warrant at the age of sixteen years. He was with Decatur at Tripoli 
[verse 4, page 274]. He died four days after receiving the wound, at the age of thirty-one years. 

2. A beautiful monument was erected to his memory in Trinitv church-yard. New York. 

3. Verse 7, page 287. " 4. Verse 9, page 2:^4. 

5. Craney Island is low and bare, and lies at the mouth of the Elizabeth river, about Dvc miles below Nor- 
folk. At the time in question, there were some unfinished fortifications upon it, remains of which may 
yet [1857 J be seen. 

(). Cockburn died in England in 1853, at an advanced age. 



QUKSTIONS.— 19. What losses did the Americans hav on the ocean? What victory off the coast of Maine? 
20. What can you tell of a marauding warfare on the coasts of the Delaware and Chesapeake Bays ? What 
of the repulseof the British at Craney Island? 



SECOND WAH FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



293 



Porter i" the Pacific. 



Napoleon. 



Invasion of Canada. 



ployed, during the same season, in blockading the 

New England coast. 

21. The United States frigate Essex, Captain 
Porter, made a long and successful cruise in the 
Atlantic and Pacific,^ during the same j'^ear, but 
was finally captured in the harbor of Valparaiso 
[March 28, 1814], on the western coast of South 
America, by the British frigate Phcebe, and sloop- 
of-war Cherub, after one of the most desperately 
fought battles of the war. The Essex lost one 
hundred and fifty-four in killed and wounded. 
Captain Porter^ wrote to the Secretary of the 
Navy, '• We have been unfortunate, but not dis- 
graced." 




COilMOUOBE POETKTu 



SECTION VI. 

SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, CONTINUED. [l814, 1815.] 

1. Early in 1814, the victorious career of Napoleon, in Europe, was checked 
by the allied powers;^ British troops were withdraAvn from the continent, and 
fourteen thousand of Wellington's veterans were sent to Canada* [1814] to 
operate against the United States. Considering the moral and material weak- 
ness of the American army, hitherto, the circumstance of the continual em- 
ployment of the British troops on the continent was highly favorable to the 
United States. Had Europe been at peace, the result of the second war for 
independence^ might have been quite different. 

2. The invasion of Canada^ continued to be the pet project of the public 
authorities ; and to oppose it was the chief solicitude of the British officers on 
our northern frontiers. Toward the close of February, G-eneral Wilkinson 
broke up his camp at French Mills^ and retired to Plattsburg ; and General 
Brown, with two thousand men, marched to Sackett's Harbor. Late in 
March, Wilkinson proceeded to erect a battery at Rouse's Point ; and at La 
CoUe, three miles below, he had an unsuccessful engagement [March 30] with 
the British. In consequence of his repulse, he was tried by a court-martial, 



1. While in the Pacific, the E.'isex captured twelve British whale-ships, with an aggregate of 302 men, and 
107 guns. The Exsex carried at her mast-head, the popular motto, " Free Trade and Sailors'' Rights." 

2. Commodore David Porter was among the most distinguished of the American naval commanders. He 
was a resident minister of the United States in Turkey, and died near Constantinople in March, 1843. 

3. Almost all continental Europe, with England, had now combined to crush Napoleon, and sustain the 
sinking Bourbon dynasty. The allied armies, approaching from different directions, reached Paris at the 
close of March, 1814, when the Russian and Prussian emperors entered the city. Hoping to secure the 
crown to his son. Napoleon abdicated in his favor on the )th of April, and retired to Elba. Believing peace 
to be secured, England withdrew many of her troops from the continent. 

4. These were embarked at Bordeaux, in France, and sailed directlv for the St. Lawrence. 

5. Note 4, page 281. 6. Verse 8, page 281, and verse 13, page 289. 7- Verse 14, page 290. 

Questions.— 21. What can you tell of Captain Porter in the Atlantic and PaciSc oceans? What of 
his misfortunes? 1. What can you tell of British troops on the continent of Europe ? What was favorable 
to the Americans? 2. What chiefly occupied the attention of the contending parties? What military 
movements occurred ? 



294 THE COKFEDERATION". 



Battles at Oswego. Battle of Chippewa. Battle of Niagara Falls. 



but acquitted, yet the chief command was taken from him and given to Gen- 
eral Izard. 

3. On the 5th of May, a British squadron, bearing about three thousand 
men, appeared before Oswego,^ then defended by only about three hundred 
troops, under Colonel Mitchell, and a small flotilla under Captain Woolsey. 
The chief object of the expedition was to capture or destroy a large quantity 
of naval and mihtary stores deposited at Oswego Falls ;'^ but the gallant band 
of Americans at the harbor defeated the project. They withstood an attack 
by land and water for almost two days, before they yielded to a superior 
force. Afraid to penetrate the country toward the Falls, in the face of such 
determined opponents, the British withdrew on the morning of the 7th [May, 
1814], after losing two hundred and thirty-five men, in killed and wounded. 
The Americans lost sixty-nine. 

4. General Brown marched from Sackett's Harbor^ to the Niagara frontier ; 
and on the morning of the 3d of July, Generals Scott and Ripley'' crossed the 

river with a considerable force, and captured Fort 
Erie.^ The garrison withdrew to the intrenched 
camp of the British, General Riall, then at Chip- 
pewa,6 a few miles below. On the morning of 
the 4th [July, 1814], Brown advanced, and on the 
5th the two armies had a sanguinary battle in the 
open fields at Chippewa. The British were re- 
pulsed with a loss of about five hundred men, and 
retreated to Burlington Heights, where they were 
reinforced by troops under Lieutenant-General 
Drummond, who assumed the chief command. 
GENE3AL BEowN. Tlic Amcrlcaus lost about three hundred. 

6. Drummond's force was now about one third greater than that of Brown,' 
and he immediately advanced to meet the Americans. The latter had en- 
camped at Bridgewater, near Niagara Falls ; and there, at the close of a sultry 
day, and within the sound of the great cataract's thunder, one of the most 
destructive battles of the war began.^ It commenced at sunset and ended at 
midnight [July 25, 1814], when the Americans had lost eight hundred and 
fifty-eight men, in killed and wounded, and the British twenty more than 
that. The Americans were left in quiet possession of the field, but were un- 




1. The fort on the cast side of the river was then in quite a dilapidated state, and formed but a feeble de- 
fense for the troops. It was strengthened after this attack. 

2. Atthepresent village of Fulton, about twelve miles from the harbor. ?•■ Verse 12, page ^3. 

4. Winfield Scott, now [1857] commander-in-chief of the armies of the United States. Verse 18, page 32C. 
General Ripley died on the I'd of March, 18 9. 

5. On the Canada side of Niagara i-iver, nearly opposite Black Rock. 

6. On the Canada shore, about two miles above Niagara Falls. _ 

7. Jacob Brown was born in Pennsylvania, in 1775. He engaged in his country's service m 181.3, and soon 
became distinguished. He was made major-general in l!:'14. He was commander-in-chief of the United 
States army in 1821, and held that rank and ofiace when he died, in 18:8. „, . . , . ^ 

8. The hottest of the fight was in and near an obscure road, known asl.undy's Lane. This battle isknowu 
by the respective names of Bridgewater, Lundy^s Lane, and Niagara Falls. 

Questions.— 3. What appeared before Oswego? What occurred there? 4. What occurred on the Ni- 
agara frontier T Describe the battle at Chippewa. 5. What can you tell of a battle near Niagara Falls ? 



SECOND WAR FOK INDEPENDENCE. 



295 



Successful sortie at Fort Erie. 



British march ou Plattsburg. 




NIAGAEA FEONTIEB. 



able to carry away the heavy artillery which they had captured.' Brown 
and Scott being wounded,^ the command devolved on Eipley, and on the fol- 
lowing day [July 26] he withdrew to Fort Erie, where General Gaines, a 
senior officer, who arrived soon afterward, assumed the chief command. 

6. Drummond again advanced with five thousand 
men, and on the 4th of August appeared before Fort 
Erie. He made an assault on the 15th, but was re- 
pulsed, with a loss of almost a thousand men. Very 
little was done by either party for nearly a month, 
when General Brown, who had assumed command 
again, ordered a sortie [Sept. 17] from the fort. It 
was successful; and the Americans pressed forward, 
destroyed the advanced works of the besiegers, and 
drove them toward Chippewa. Informed, soon after- 
ward, that General Izard^ was approaching with rein- 
forcements for Brown, Drummond retired to Fort 
George.* The Americans abandoned and destroyed 
Fort Erie in November [Nov. 5], and crossing the river, ^\«ent into winter 
quarters at Buffalo, Black Rock, and Batavia. 

7. Very httle of moment transpired in the vicinity of Lake Champlain until 
toward the close of summer, when General Izard^ marched [Aug., 1814] from 
Plattsburg, with five thousand men, to reinforce General Brown" on the 
Niagara frontier, leaving General Macomb'' in command, with only fifteen 
hundred men. Taking advantage of this ch^cumstance. General Prevost, with 
fourteen thousand men, chiefly WelUngton's veterans, marched for Plattsburg. 
During the Spring and Summer, the British and Americans had each con- 
structed a small fleet on Lake Champlain, and these were nov/ ready for oper- 
ations; the former under Commodore Downie, and the latter under Commo- 
dore M'Donough.® 

8. Prevost arrived near Plattsburg on the 6th of September, when Ma- 
comb's little army, and quite a large body of militia, under General Mooers, 
retired to the south side of the Saranac, and prepared to dispute its passage. 

1. After the Americans had withdravni, a party of the British returned and carried off their artillery. This 
event was so magnified in the British account of the battle, as to make the victory appear on the side of the 
British. 

2. Di-ummond and Riall were also wounded. General Scott led the advance in the engasrement, and for 
an hour maintained a most desperate conflict, when he was reinforced. It was quite dark, and General 
Riall and his suite were made prisoners by the gallant Major Jesup. A British battery [note 2. page llOJ 
upon an eminence did terrible execution, for it swept the whole field. This was assailed and captured by a 
party under Colonel Miller, who replied, when asked if he could accomplish it, " I'll try, sir." Three times 
the British attempted to recapture this battery ; in the last attempt Drummond was wounded. 

3. Verse 7, page 295. 4. Verse 11, page 289. 

5. George Izard was born in South Carolina in 1777, and made military life his profession. After the war 
he left the army. Ho was Governor of Arkansas Territory in 1825, and 'died at Little Rock, Ark., in 182S. 

6. Verse 4, page 294. 

7. Alexander Macomb was born at Detroit in 1782, and entered the army at the age of seventeen years. 
He was made a brigadier in 1814. In 1835 he was commander-in-chief of the armies of the United States, 
and died in 18U. 

8. Thomas M'Donough was a native of Delawnre. He was twenty-eight years of age at the time of the 
engagement at Plattsburg. The State of Now York gave him one thousand acres of land on Plattsburg Bay, 
for his services. He died in 1825, at the age of thirtv-nine years. 



Questions.— 6. What can you tell of events at Fort Erie? What did the Americans do? 7- What move- 
ments were made at Plattsburg? What hostile preparations had been made on Lake <"h.amplain ? 



296 THE CONFEDERATION. 

Battles at Plattsburg. Troops ou the sea-coast. The British in Maryland. 




by the invaders. On the morning of the 11th, the British fleet came around 
Cumberland Head, with a fair wind, and attacked 
M'Donough's squadron in Plattsburg Bay. At 
the same time the British land troops opened a 
heavy cannonade upon the Americans. After a 
severe engagement of two hours and twenty min- 
utes, M'Donough became victor, and the whole 
British fleet was surrendered to him.^ The land 
force fought until dark, and every attempt of the 
British to cross the Saranac was bravely resisted. 
During the evening, Prevost hastily retreated, 
leaving Ms sick and wounded, and a large quan- 
. coiiMODOEE M'Do:souGn. tity of military stores, behind him. The British 
loss, in killed, wounded, and deserted, from the 6th to the 11th, was about 
twenty-five hundred ; that of the Americans, one hundred and twenty-one. 
The victory was applauded with the greatest enthusiasm throughout the land, 
and gave emphasis to the effect of another at Baltimore, which had been re- 
cently achieved." 

9. While the northern frontier was the scene of stirring military events, the 
sea-coast was not exempt from trouble. The principal ports, from New York 
to Maine, were blockaded by British war- vessels ; and early in the Spring, a 
depredating warfare again^ commenced on the shores of the Chesapeake. 
These were but feebly defended by a small flotilla,^ under the veteran. Com- 
modore Barney;^ and when, about the middle of August, a British squadron, 
of almost sixty sail, arrived in the bay, with six thousand troops, under Gen- 
eral Ross, destined for the capture of Washington city, it proved of little 
value. 

10. Ross landed [Aug. 19, 1814] at Benedict, on the Patuxent,^ with five 
thousand men, and marched toward Wasliington city.' Barney's flotilla, 
lying higher up the stream, was abandoned and burned, and his marines 
joined the gathering land forces, under General Winder. Ross was one of 
Wellington's most active commanders, and Winder had only three thousand 
troops to oppose him, one half of whom were undisciplined militia. A sharp 
engagement took place [Aug. 24] at Bladensburg, a few miles from Washing- 
ton city, when the militia fled, and Barney, fighting gallantly at the head of 



1. The Americans lost, in killed and wounded, one hundred and sixteen; the British one hundred and 
ninetv-four. Among them was Commodore Downie, whose remains lie under a monument at Plattsburg. 

2. A''erse 12, page 297. 3. Verse 20, page 292. 

4. It consisted of a cutter (a vessel with one mast), two gun-boats [verse 9, page 276], and nine barges, or 
boats propelled by oars. 

5. Born in Baltimore, 1759. He entered the naval service of the Revolution in 1775, and was active during 
the whole war. He bore the American flag to the French National (Convention in 1796, and entered the 
French service. He returned to America in 1800, took part in the war of 1812, and died at Pittsburg in 1818. 

6. About twenty-five miles from its mouth. 

7. Another small division was sent up the Potomac, but effected little else than plunder. 



Questions.— 8. What occurred on land, at Plattsburg? What occurred on the lake near Plattsburg? 
What was the result of the battle? 0. What occurred on the sea-coast? What was done in Chesapeake 
Bay? 10. What did the British under Ross do? What battle occurred? and what outrages were committed ? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 297 



Washington city burned. Unsuccessful attack on Baltimore. Attack on Stonington. 

his seamen and marines, was made prisoner.^ Ross pushed forward to Wash- 
ington city the same day, burned [Aug. 24] the Capitol, President's house, 
and other pubUc and private buildings, and then hastily retreated [Aug. 25] to 
his shipping. 

11. Flushed with success, Ross proceeded to attack Baltimore, where the 
veteran, Greneral Smith," was in command. He landed [Sept. 12, 1814] with 
almost eight thousand troops, at North Point, fourteen miles from the city, 
while a portion of the fleet went up the Patapsco to bombard Fort M 'Henry. 
He immediately pressed forward, but was soon met by the advanced corps of 
General Strieker, and a slight skirmish ensued. Ross was killed, and the 
command devolved on Colonel Brooke, who continued to advance. A severe 
battle now commenced, which continued an hour and a quarter, when the 
Americans fell back, in good order, toward the city. In this engagement 
the British lost about three hundred men ; the Americans one hundred and 
sixty-three. Both parties slept on their arms^ that night; and the following 
morning [Sept. 13], the British advanced as if to attack the city. 

12. The fleet, in the mean wliile, had opened its bombs and cannons upon 
the fort, whose garrison, under Major Armistead, made a most gallant de- 
fense. The bombardment continued most of the day and night, and no less 
than fifteen hundred bomb-shells were thrown. The people in the city felt in 
immediate danger of an attack from the land troops ; but toward the morning 
of the 14th, these silently embarked, and the disheartened and discomfited 
enemy withdrew.* This defense was hailed as an important victory. 

13. During the Summer, the whole coast eastward from Sandy Hook' was 
greatly annoyed by small British squadrons, which captured many American 
coasting vessels, and sometimes menaced towns with bombardment. Finally, 
in August [1814], Commodore Hardy appeared before Stonington, and 
opened a terrible storm of bomb-shells and rockets' upon the town. The 
attack continued four successive days [Aug. 9-12], and several times land 
forces attempted to debark, but were always driven back by the militia. The 
object of this unprovoked attack seems to have been, to entice the American 
forces from New London, so that the British shipping might go up the 
Thames, and destroy some American frigates, then near Norwich. The ex- 
pedition signally failed. 

1. Until the latest moment, it was not known whether Washinf^ton or Baltimore was to be attacked. 
Winder's troops, employed for the defense of botji cities, were divided. The loss of the British, in Kii eo, 
wonnded, and by desertion, was almost a thousand men ; that of the Americans was about a hundred kyiea 
and wounded, and a hundred and twenty taken prisoners. The President and his cabinet were at Bia- 
densburg when the British approached, but returned to the city when the conflict began, and narrowly 
escaped capture. , • r> = i 

2. Samuel Smith, the commander of Fort Mifflin [verse 16, page 218] in 1777. He was born in f ennsj i- 
vania in 1752 : entered the Revolutionary army in 1776 ; afterward represented Baltimore in Congress^na 
died in April, 18.39. 3. Note ?, page 227.. 

4. General Smith estimated the entire loss of the British, in their attack upon Baltimore, at ' between six 
and seven hundred." 

5. Verse 5, page 200. It is a low sand-bank, stretching along the shore of New Jersey. v * » u ♦ 

6. Rockets used for setting fire to towns and shipping, are made similar to the common sky-rocket, but 
filled with inflammable substances, which are scattered over buildings and the rigging of ships. 



Questions.— 11. What occurred near Baltimore? 12. What can you tell of a bombardment ? How did it 
terminate? 13. What occurred on the New England coasts? 

13* 



298 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Difficulties in Florida, Capture of Pensacola. British at New Orleans. 

14. "VVe have already considered Jackson's successful warfare upon the 
OYeek Indians.^ In the course of the Summer of 1814, he wrung from them 
a treaty which completed their downfall as a nation,^ and the war at the 
South was considered ended. But the common enemy, favored by the Span- 
iards at Pensacola, soon appeared. A British squadron, cruising in the Gulf 
of Mexico, took possession of the forts at Pensacola, by permission of the Span- 
ish authorities, and there fitted out an expedition against Fort Bower (now 
Fort Morgan), at the entrance to Mobile Bay,^ then commanded by Major 
Lawrence. Among the British land troops on the occasion, were two hun- 
dred Creeh warriors. The attack was made on the afternoon of the 15th of 
September. The British were repulsed, with the loss of a ship of war and 
many men. 

15. G-eneral Jackson held the Spanish governor of Florida responsible for 
sheltering the enemies of the United States. Faihng to obtain any satisfac- 
tory guaranty for the future, Jackson marched from Mobile with about two 
thousand Tennessee mihtia and some Chocfaiu warriors, against Pensacola. 
He stormed [Nov. 7, 1814] the town, drove the British to their shipping, and 
finally from the harbor, and made the governor beg for mercy, and surrender 
Pensacola and all its military works, unconditionally. The British fleet disap- 
peared the next day [Nov. 8], and the victor retraced his steps [Nov. 9]. On 
his arrival at Mobile, Jackson found messages from New Orleans, begging his 
immediate march thither, for the British in the Gulf of Mexico, reinforced by 
thousands of troops from England, were about to invade Louisiana. 

16. Jackson instantly obeyed the summons. He found the people of New 
Orleans in the greatest alarm [Dec. 2], but his presence soon restored quiet 
and confidence. He declared martial law, and soon placed the city in a state 
of comparativ^e security;* and when the British squadron, bearing General 
Packenham and about twelve thousand troops, many of them Wellington's 
veterans, entered Lake Borgne, he felt confident of success, even against such 
fearful odds. 

17. The British fleet captured a flotilla of American gun-boats in Lake 
Borgne^ [Dec. 14] ; and eight days afterward [Dec. 22], about twenty-four 
hundred of the enemy reached the Mississippi, nine miles below New Or- 
leans. An American detachment, led by Jackson in person, fell upon their 
camp the following night [Dec. 23, 1814], but withdrew, after killing or 

1. Verse 15, page 290. 

2. They agreed to give up a large portion of their country as indemnity for the expenses of the war ; to 
allow the United States to make roads through the remainder ; and also, not to hold intercourse with any 
British or Spanish posts. 3. On the east side, about thirty miles south from Mobile. 

4. All the inlets, or bayous, were obstructed, and the banks of the Mississippi were^o fortified as to pre- 
vent the ascent of vessels. .\ battery was erected on Chef Menteur, at the entrance to Jjake Ponchartrain. 

5. The Americans lost, in killed and wounded, about forty ; the British, about three hundred. The attack 
was made by the enemy in about forty barges, conveying "twelve hundred men. The American gun-boats 
were under the command of Lieutenant (late Commodore) Thomas Ap Catesby Jones. 



Questions. — 14. What can you tell of trouble with the British in Florida? 15. How did Jackson regard 
and treat the Spanish authorities in Florida ? What occurred at Pensacola? What caused Jackson's hasty 
departure? 16. What caused alarm at New Orleans? What measures did Jackson adopt? I7. What did tli~> 
British do ? What skirmish took place ? and what was the result? 



SECOND WAR P^OH IXDEPENDENCE. 



^99 



Battle of New Orleans. 



wounding four hundred of the British. The Americans lost about one hun- 
dred. 

18. Jackson now concentrated his troops (about three thousand in number, 
and mostly militia) within a hne of intrenchments cast up four miles below 
the city/ where they were twice cannonaded by the British, but without 
much effect. Finally, on the morning of the 8th of January, 1815, Packen- 
ham advanced with his whole force, numbering more than twelve thousand 
men, to make a general assault. Reinforced by about three thousand militia 
(chiefly Kentuckians), Jack- 




■^ S Am. Reserve '_: 

J^lcsoTisH.Zrs. 

' f""^ Jackson's 



cypress: 






Line 



Ccvhal' Bodriffuez 



i^KL'^L «, -^^%, 






Column 



D Br.Batteries 



Br.Rattcries 



i^ 



\'^iu':'^'^'^^" 



BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



son now had six thousand 
expert marksmen concealed 
behind his intrenchments, or 
stationed at the batteries on 
his extended line. When the 
British had approached within 
reach of these batteries, the 
Americans opened a terrible 
cannonade. Yet the enemy 
continued to advance until 
within range of the American 
rifles. Volley after volley then poured a deadly storm of lead upon the invad- 
ers. The British column soon wavered, General Packenham fell, and the 
entire army fled in dismay, leaving seven hundred dead, and more than a 
thousand wounded, on the field. The fugitives hastened to their encamp- 
ment [Jan-. 9], and finally to their ships [Jan. 18]. and escaped.'^ The Amer- 
icans were so safely intrenched, that they lost only seven killed, and six 
wounded. It was the crowning victory,^ and last land battle of moment of 
the Second War for Independence.* 

19. The victory at New Orleans made the country vocal with rejoicings, 
and soon afterward, the proclamation of peace [Feb. 18, 1815] spread a smile 
of happiness over the whole Union. As early as December, 1813, the British 
government had sent overtures of peace to that of the United States.^ They 



1. These intrenchmeiits were a mile in length, extending from the river so far into the swamp, as to be im- 
passable at the extremity. Along this line were eight distinct batteries, with heavy cannons ; and on the 
opposite side of the river was ;-. battery with fifteen caunor,s. 

2. While these operations were in progress om he Mississippi, the British fleet had not been inactive. Some 
vessels bombarded Fort St. Philip, below New Orleans, on the 11th of January, and continued the attack for 
eight days without success. In the mean while. Admiral Cockburn was pursuing his detestable warfare 
along the Carolina and Georgia coasts, menacing Charleston aud Savannah with destruction, and landing 
at obscure points to plunder the inhabitants. 

3. During 18U the war continued on the ocean, yet there were no battles of great imporj.anrs. The Pen- 
cock captured the British brig Epertier, on the 29th of April, off the coast of Florida. The Wa^p., Captain 
Blakely, also made a successful cruise, but after capturing her thirteenth prize, disappeared, and was never 
heard of again. Probably lost in a storm. The President, Commodore Decatur, was captured off l>ong 
Island, on the 16th of January, ISli^, and on the i:Oth of February following, the Coristitution, Commodore 
Stewart, had a severe action with the British frigate Cyanr, and sloop-of-war Levant, and captured both. 
Soon afier this, the British brig Penguin was captured, but the proclamation of peace now ended the war. 

4. Note 4, pag. 2>1. 

5. The British schooner Bramble arrived at Annapolis, Maryland, on the 1st of January, 1811, bearing a 
flag of truce, and a proposition for peace. On the 6th, the President informed Congress of the fact. 

f What number of soldiers had each 
10. What were the effects of the battle 



Questions. — 18. What preparations did Jackson make for attack 
army? What can you tellof the battle of New Orleans and its results ? 
of New Orleans ? What was done toward a treaty of peace ? 



300 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Treaty of Peace. Hartford Convention. War with Algiers. 



were promptly met by the latter in a conciliatory spirit, and commissioners 
were appointed by the two powers to negotiate a treaty.' They met in the 
city of Ghent, in Belgium, in the month of August, 1814, and on the 24th of 
December following, a treaty was signed, which both governments speedily 
ratified. 

20. During these negotiations, the war, as we have seen, was vigorously 
prosecuted, and the opposition of the Federalists grew more intense. It 
reached its culmination in December, when delegates, appointed by several 
New England legislatures, met [Dec. 15, 1814] in convention at Hartford, for 
the purpose of considering the grievances of the people, caused by a state of 
war, and to devise speedy measures for its termination. This convention, 
whose sessions were secret, was denounced as treasonable, but patriotism ap- 
pears to have prevailed in its councils, whatever may have been the designs 
of some. Its plans for disunion or secession, if any were formed, were ren- 
dered abortive soon after its adjournment, for, on the 18th of February, 1815, 
peace was proclaimed by the President, and then a day of national thanks- 
giving to the Almighty, for the blessed event, was observed throughout the 
Union. 

21. The contest with England had but just ended, when the United States 
was compelled to engage in a brief 

WAR WITH ALGIERS. 

As we have observed," the United States had paid tribute to Algiers since 
1795. Every year, as his strength increased, the ruler of that Barbary State 
became more insolent,^ and finally, believing that the United States navy had 
been almost annihilated by the British, he made a pretense for renewing dep- 
redations upon American commerce, in violation of the treaty. Our govern- 
ment, determined to pay tribute no longer, accepted the challenge, and in 
May, 1815, Commodore Decatur* proceeded with a squadron to the Mediter- 
ranean, to humble the pirate. 

22. Fortunately, the Algerine fleet was cruising in the Mediterranean, in 
search of American vessels. On the 17th of June [1815], Decatur met and 
captured the frigate of the Algerine admiral, and another vessel with almost 
six hundred men, and then sailed for the bay of Algiers. He immediately 
demanded [June 28] the instant surrender of all American prisoners, full in- 
demnification for all property destroyed, and absolute rehnquishment of all 
claims to tribute from the United States, in future. Informed of the fate of 



1. The United States commissioners were John Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan 
Russel, and Albert Gallatin [note 1, page 273]. Those of Great Britain were Admiral Lord Gambier, Henry 
Goulbourn, and William Adams. These commissioners are all dead. Mr. Clay, who died in 1852, was the 
last survivor. 2. Verse 11, page 269. 

3. Verse 3, page 273. In 1812, the Dev compelled Mr. Lear, the American consul [verse ."i, page 274], to 
pay him $27,000, for the safety of himself, family, and a few Americans, under the penalty of all being made 
slaves. 4. Verse 4, page 274. 

QUF.STIONS. — 20. What did the Federalists do? What can you tell of a secret convention? What of peace? 
21. What other war did the United States engage in ? What can you tell of the relations between the United 
States and Algiers? What did the former resolve to do? 22. What can you tell of Commodore Decatnr's 
exploits in the Meditcvraucan ? What did he accomplish? 



Monroe's administration. 301 

Decatur in the Mediterranean. Election and inauguration of Monroe. 

a part of his fleet, the Dey^ yielded to the humiliating terms, and signed a 
treaty [June 30] to that effect. 

23. Decatur then sailed for Tunis,^ and demanded and received [July, 1815] 
from the bashaw^ forty-six thousand dollars, in payment for American vessels 
which he had allowed the English to capture in his harbor. The same de- 
mand, on the same account, was made upon the bashaw of TripoU,^ and De- 
catur received [August] twenty-five thousand dollars from him, and the re- 
storation of prisoners. This cruise to the Mediterranean gave full security to 
American commerce in those seas, and greatly elevated the character of the 
government of the United States in the opinion of Europe. Now was ac- 
comphshed, in a single cruise, v/hat the combined powers of Europe dared not 
to attempt. 

24. The eventful administration of Mr. Madison now drew to a close, and 
very httle of general interest occurred, except the chartering of a new United 
States Bank,^ and the admission of Indiana [Dec, 1816] into the Union of 
States. In the autumn of 1816, James Monroe of Virginia, who was Mad- 
ison's Secretary of War for a few months, was elected President of the United 
States, and Daniel D. Tompkins,*' of New York, Vice-PresidentJ 



SECTION VIT. 

Monroe's administration. [1817-1825.] 

1. Mr. Monroe^ was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1817, at Congress 
Hall, in Washington city, the Capitol having been destroyed by the British.^ 
He selected his cabinet from the Republican party ;^" and never, since the 
formation of the government, had a President been surrounded with abler 
counselors." Monroe was a judicious and reliable man ; and when we reflect 
upon the condition of the country at that time — in a transition state from war 



I. Verse 14, page 269. 2. Verse 3, page 273. 3. Verse 5, page 274. 4. Verse 5, page 274. 

5. The first, as we have observed [verse 6, page 266], was chartered in 1791. The charter exphed in 1811 
A project for a new bank was presented to the consideration of Congress, at the session of 1815-16, and on 
the 10th of April, 1816, a charter for twenty years, with a capital of $35,000,(XW, was granted. The existence 
of the bank expired with this charter in 18.S6. 

6. Born in 1774. He was a prominent Democrat when Jefferson was elected [verse 6, page 272] Presider-t 
of the United States. He was Chief-Justice of New York, and also Governor of the State. He died on 
Staten Island, in 1825. 

7. Mr. Monroe's election was by an almost unanimous vote. Only one vote (in New Hampshire) was cast 
against him. 

8. James Monroe was born in Virginia in 1759. He entered the patriot army in 1776, and rose to the rank 
of captain. He was a member of Congress in 1783, of the U. S. Senate in 179il, Governor of Virginia in 1799, 
and minister to France and England in 1803. He died in New York on the 4th of July, 1831. 

9 Verse 10, page 296. 10. Verse 9, page 267. 

II. John Qmncy Adams, Secretary of State ; William H. Crawford, Secretary of the Treasury ; John C. 
Calhoun, Secretary of War ; Benjamin Crowninshield, Secretary of the Navy; and William Wirt, Attorney- 
General. He offered the War Department to the venerable Governor Shelby, of Kentucky [verse S, page 
288], who declined it. Calhoun was appointed in December, 1817. Crowninshield, who was in Madison's 
cabinet, continued in oflBce until the close of November, 1818, when Smith Thompson, of New York, was ap- 
pointed in his place. 

Questions.— 23. What did Decatur accomplish at Tunis and Tripoli ? What did hi« cruise effect ? 24. 
What notable events occurred during the remainder of Madison's administration? 1. When and wliere was 
Monroe inaugurated President of the United States? Why there? What was the character of his cabinet? 
What was the condition of the country? 



302 



THE CONFEDE RATION. 



Emigration to the West. 



Buccaneers in the Gulf of Mexico. 



and confusion to peace and order — his ele- 
vation to the presidency seems to have been 
a national blessing. 

2. During the war, a large number of 
manufacturing establishments had been nur- 
tured into vigorous life by great demands 
and high prices; but when peace returned, 
and European manufactures flooded the 
country at very low prices, wide-spread 
ruin ensued, and thousands of men were 
compelled to seek other employments. The 
apparent misfortune was a mercy in disguise, 
for the nation. Beyond the AUeghanies, 
millions of fertile acres, possessing real 
wealth, were awaiting the tiller's industry 
and skill.^ Agriculture beckoned the bank- 
rupts to her fields. Homes in the East were 
deserted ; emigration flooded over the mount- 
ains in a broad and vigorous stream ; and be- 
fore the close of Monroe's administration, 
four new sovereign States had started into 
being- from the wilderness of the great 
West, and one in the East.^ 

3. The first year of Monroe's adminis- 
tration was chiefly distinguished by the 
admission [Dec, 1817] of a portion of the 
Mississippi Territory mto the Union, as a 

State/ and the suppression of two piratical and slave dealing establish- 
ments near the southern and south-western borders of the republic. One 
of them was at the mouth of the St. Mary, Florida, and the other at 
Galveston, Texas. In addition to a clandestine trade in slaves, these buc- 
caneers,^ under pretense of authority from one of the Spanish repubHcs of 
South America,^ were endeavoring to hberate the Floridas from the dominion 
of Spain.' In November, 1817, Ilnited States troops proceeded to take pos- 




MONKOE, AND HIS EESIDENCE. 



1. The progress of the States and Territories west of the AUeghanies [note 7, page 14] in wealth and pop- 
ulation, is truly wonderful. Fifty years ago, those immense lakes, Ontario, Erie, Michigan, Huron, and Su- 
perior, were entirely without commerce, and an Indian's canoe was almost the only craft seen upon them. 
In 1853, the value of traffic upon these waters and the navigable rivers, was estimated at 5562,000,000. See 
note , page . And never was the growth of the great West more rapid than at the present. 

2. Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri. 3. Maine. 
4. The Territory was divided. The western portion was made a State, and the eastern was erected into a 

Territory, named Alabama, after its principal river. It included a portion of Georgia, given for a consider- 
ation. See note 4, page .351. 5. Note ."'.. page 119. 

6. During the first quarter of the present century, nearly all of the countries in Central and South Amer- 
ica, which, since the conquests of Cortez [verse 23, page 331 and Pizarro [note 5, page 34], had been under 
the Spanish yoke, rebelled, and forming republics, became independent of Spain. It was the policy of our 
government "to encourage these republics, by preventing the re-establishment of monarchical power on the 
American continent. This is known as " The Monroe Doctrine." 7. Verse 18. page 32. 



Questions.— 2. What caused wide-spread commercial ruin ? What good ensued? 3. What events dis- 
tinguished the first year of Monroe's administration? Can -on relate the circumstances? 



MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 308 



Indian War at the South. Pensacola again seized. Cession of Florida. 



session of Amelia Island, the rendezvous of the pirates on the Florida coast, 
and the Galveston estabUshment soon disappeared for want of support. 

4. Another difficulty arose at about the same time. A motley host, com- 
posed chiefly of Seminole Indians,^ Creeks dissatisfie<.l with the treaty of 1814," 
and runaway negroes, commenced murderous depredations upon the frontier 
settlements of Georgia and the Alabama Territory, toward the close of 1817. 
General Gaines^ was sent to suppress these outrages, and to remove qyqvj 
Indian from the Territory which the Creeks had ceded to the United States in 
1814. His presence aroused the fiercest ire of the Indians, who, it was ascer- 
tained, were incited to hostilities by British subjects protected by the Spanish 
authorities in Florida. Gaines was placed in a perilous position, when Gen- 
eral Jackson, with a thousand mounted Tennessee volunteers, hastened [Dec, 
1817] to his aid. 

6. Jackson marched [March, 1818] into Florida, took possession [April] of 
the weak Spanish post of St. Mark, at the head of Appallachee Bay,* and sent 
the civil authorities and troops to Pensacola.^ At St. Mark he secured the 
persons of Alexander Arbuthnot and Robert C. Ambrister,^ who, on being 
tried [April 26] by a court-martial, were found guilty of being the principal 
emissaries among the southern Indians, inciting them to hostilities. They 
were both executed on the 30th of the same month. Jackson afterward 
seized Pensacola [May 24], captured the fortress of Barancas [May 27] at the 
entrance to Pensacola Bay, and sent the Spanish authorities and troops to 
Havana. 

6. General Jackson was much censured at first for this invasion of the Ter- 
ritory of a friendly power, and his summary proceedings there. But he was 
sustained by the government and the majority of the people. These measures 
also led to the important treaty" at Washington, in February, 1819, by which 
Spain ceded to the^ United States the whole of the Floridas and the adjacent 
islands, and that country was erected into a Territory in February, 1821. 
General Jackson was appointed [March, 1821] the first governor of the newly- 
acquired domain. 

7. While the treaty concerning Florida was pending, the southern portion 
of a vast region of the remaining Territory of Louisiana, extending westward 
of that State to the Pacific ocean, which was erected into the " Missouri Ter- 



1. Verse 4, page 22. 2. Verse 14, page 298. 

3. Edmund P. Gaines was born in Virginia, in 1777- He entered the army in 1799, and rose gradually 
until he was made major-general for his gallantry at Fort Erie [verse 5, page 294], in 1814. He remained in 
the army until his death, in 1849. 4. Verse 24, page 34. 5. Verse 14, page 298. 

6. Arbuthnot was a Scotch trader from New Providence, one of the Bahama Islands. He hud a store ou 
the Suwaney river, where many of the hostile Indians and negroes congregated. Ambrisler was an En- 
glishman, about twenty-one years of age, who had borne a lieutenant's commission in the British service. 
He was also at the Suwaney settlements, and put himself at the head of the Indians and negroes. 

7. Made by John Quincy Adams for the United States, and Don Onis, the Spanish embassador at Wash- 
ington. Hitherto, the United States had claimed a large portion of Texas, as a part of Louisiana. By this 
treaty, Texas was retained by the Spaniards. The cession was made as an equivalent for all claims against 
Spain for injury done the American commerce to an amount not exceeding $5,0 0,000. This treaty was not 
finally ratified until February, 1821. 

Questions.— 4. What can you tell of border warfare at the South? What was done to suppress it ? 5, 
What did Jackson do in Florida ? Who caused trouble there? What rigorous measures were carried out? 
6. How were Jackson's proceedings regarded? What was bis plea? What was the result? 



304 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Admission of new States. Missouri Compromise. Pirates in the West Indies. 

ritory" in 1812, was formed into a government [1819], and called Arkansas. 
In December, the same year, Alabama was admitted into the Union ; and at 
the same time, Missouri and Maine were making overtures for a similar po- 
sition. Maine was admitted in Aiarch, 1820,^ but the entrance of Missouri was 
delayed until August, 1821, by a violent and protracted debate which sprung 
up between the North and the South on the subject of the admission of sla- 
very, into that state. 

8. During the session of 1818-19, a bill was introduced into Congress, 
which contained a provision forbidding the introduction of slavery or involun- 
tary servitude into the new State of Missouri, when admitted. Violent de- 
bates arose, and the subject was postponed until another session. The whole 
country was agitated by disputes on the subject; and when it was again 
brought before Congress [Nov. 23, 1820], angry disputes and long discussions 
ensued. A compromise was finally agreed to [Feb. 28, 1821], by which 
slavery should be allowed in J^Iissouri and in all territory south of thirty-six 
degrees and thirty minutes north latitude (southern boundary of Missouri), 
and prohibited in all the territory northerly and westerly of these limits. This 
is known as The Missouri Compromise.'^ Under this compromise IMissouri 
was admitted [Aug. 21, 1821], and the excitement on the subject ceased. The 
confederation was now composed of twenty-four sovereign States.^ 

9. During the pendency of the Missouri question, Mr. Monroe was re- 
elected President [1820], and Mr. Tompkins* Yice-President, by an almost 
unanimous vote, the old Federal party,° as an organization, being nearly ex- 
tinct. His administration had been very popular, and the country was blessed 
with general prosperity. Two other measures, besides those already noticed, 
received the warmest approbation of the people. One made provision, in some 
degree, for the surviving ofl&cers and soldiers of the Revolution, and their fam- 
ilies ; the other was an arrangement made with G-reat Britain [Oct., 1818], by 
which American citizens were allowed to share with those of that realm, in 
the valuable Newfoundland fisheries. ° 

10. Very httle of general importance, aside from the rapid progress of the 
country, occurred during the remainder of Monroe's administration, except the 
suppression of piracy among the West India Islands, and the visit of General 
La Fayette^ to the United States, as the nation's guest. In 1822, a small 
American squadron destroyed more than twenty piratical vessels on the coast 
of Cuba, and the following year the work was completed, by a larger force, 
under Commodore Porter.* 

11. La Fayette arrived at New York, from France, in August, 1824, and 

1. Verse ?,1, page 102. 2. Verse 8, page 347. 

3. Illinois was admitted as a Stale in December, 1818. 

4. Verse 24, page 301. 5. Verse 9, page 2fi7. 
6. Verse 15, page 340. At the same time, the northern boundary of the United States, from the Lake of 

the Woods to the Kocky Mountains, was defined. 7. Verse 12, page 216. 8. Verse 21, page 293. 



Questions. — 7. What new Territory was formed? and how? What new States sought admission into the 
Union? What caused agitation? 8. What can you tell about the admission of Missouri into the Union? What 
compromise was made? and what did it eflfect? 9. What political changes occurred? What was the char- 
acter of Monroe's administration? What measures were popular ? 10. What was done to suppress piracy f 



ADAMd S ADMINISTRATION. 



805 



Visit of La Fayette. 



Election and inauguration of J. Q. Adams. 



during about eleven succeeding months, he made a tour of over five thousand 
miles, throughout the United States. He was everywhere greeted with the 
warmest enthusiasm, and was often met by men who had served under him 
in the first War for Independence. When he was prepared to return, an 
American frigate, named Brandywine, in compliment to him,^ was sent by 
the United States government to convey him back to France. 

12. In the Autumn of 1824, the people were called upon to select a suc- 
cessor to Mr. Monroe. Four candidates, 
representing the difierent sections of the 
Union,- were put in nomination. The result 
was, that the choice devolved upon the 
House of Representatives, for the second 
time.^ That body chose John Quincy Adams, 
President. John C. Calhoun had been chosen 
Vice-President by the people. The election 
and final choice produced great excitement 
throughout the country, and engendered po- 
litical rancor equal to that which prevailed 
during the administration of the elder Adams.* 




SECTION VIII. 

ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 

[1825-1829.] 

1. John Quincy Adams^ was inaugurated 
on the 4th of March, 1825. The Senate 
being in session, he immediately nominated 
his cabinet officers, and all but one were 
confirmed by a unanimous vote of that 
body.*^ 

2. The political views of Mr. Adams were 
consonant with those of Mr, Monroe, and 

1. His first battle for freedom in America, was that on the Brandywine, in September, 1777, where he was 
wounded in the leg. Note 4, page 217. 

2. John Quincy Adams in the East, William H. Crawford in the South, Andrew Jackson and Henry Clay 
in the West. ^ 3. Note 4, page 272. 4. Verse 6, page 272. 

5. John Quincy Adams, son of President John Adams, was born at Quincy, Massachusetts, in 1767, and 
at the time of his death, his home residence was in the old family mansion, so long occupied by his father. 
He was in public life in tlie service of his country, from his youth, as legislator at home, a'nd minister 
abroad. He was a fine scholar and sound statesman, and a warm-hearted philanthropist. He died at "Wash- 
ington city, in 1848, while a member of the House of Representatives. 

6. Henry Clay, Secretary of State ; Richard Rush, Secretarv of the Treasury ; James Barbour, Secretary 
of War ; Samuel L. Soulhard (continued in office). Secretary of theNavy ; and William Wirt (continued), At- 
torney-General. There was considerable opposition in the Senate to the confirmation of Henry Clay's nom- 
ination. He had been charged with defeating the election of General Jackson, by giving his influence to 
Mr. Adams, on condition that he should be appointed his Secretary of State. This, however, was only a 
bubble on the surface of political strife, and had no truthful substance. In the Senate, there were twenty- 
seven votes in favor, and fourteen agai nst confirm ing the no mina tion of Mr. Clay. 

QtTESTiONS.— 11. What distinguished man visited the United States? How was he received? and how 
sent home? 12. What occurred in the Autumn of 1S24? What was the result of the election of Tresident? 
1. What of Mr. Adams's inauguration and appointments' 



J. Q. ADAMS, AND HIS EESIDENCE. 



306 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Adams's admiaistration. Singular coincidence. Erie Canal. 



the foreign and domestic policy of his administration was generally con- 
formable to those views. The amity which existed between the United States 
and foreign governments, and the absence of serious domestic troubles, made 
the administration of Mr. Adams a remarkably quiet one. Thoroughly ac- 
quainted with all the public interests, and as thoroughly skilled in every art 
of diplomacy and jurisprudence, he managed the affairs of State with a 
fidelity and sagacity which command our warmest approbation. 

3. The most exciting topic, at the beginning of Adams's administration 
[1825], was a controversy between the Federal government and the chief 
magistrate of Georgia, concerning the lands of the Creek Indians, and the re- 
moval of those aboriginals from the territory of that State. Governor Troup, 
impatient at the tardiness of the United States in extinguishing Indian titles 
and removing the remnants of the tribes, according to stipulation,^ assumed 
the right to do it himself. The United States took the attitude of defenders 
of the Indians, and, for a time, the matter bore a serious aspect. The diffi- 
culties were finally settled, and the Creeks^ and Cherokees^ gradually removed 
to the rich wilderness beyond the Mississippi.* 

4. The fiftieth anniversary of American Independence, which occurred on 
the 4th of July, 1826, was distinguished by a most remarkable coincidence. 
On that day, and almost at the same hour, John Adams and Thomas Jefferson 
expired. They were both members of the committee -who had framed the 
Declaration of Independence,^ both signed it,*' both had been foreign ministers," 
both had been Vice-Presidents, and then Presidents of the United States, and 
both had lived to a great age.^ These coincidences, and the manner and time 
of their death, produced a profound impression upon the public mind. 

1. When Georgia relinquished her claims to portions of the Mississippi Territory [note 4, page 302j, the 
Federal government agreed to purchase, for that State, the Indian lands within its borders, " whenever it 
could be peaceably done upon reasonable terms." The Creelm, who, with their neighbors, the Cheioliees, 
were beginning to practice the arts of civilized life, refused to sell their lands. The Governor of Georgia 
demanded the immediate fulfilment of the contract. He caused a survey of the lands to be made, and pre- 
pared to distribute them by lottery, to the citizens of that State. The Federal government interfered in be- 
half of the Indians, and a civil war was menaced. 2. Verse 2, page 22. 3. Verse 1, page SO. 

4. The great Erie canal, in the Slate of New York, was completed 
in 1825. It was the most important and stupendous public improve- 
ment ever undertaken in the United States. Its earliest advocate was 
Jesse Hawley, who, in a series of articles published in 1807 and 1808, 
signed Hercules, set forth the feasibility and great importance of such 
a connection of the waters of Lake Erie and the Hudson river. His 
views were warmly seconded by Gouverneur Morris [page i63J, Dewitt 
Clinton, and a few" others, and its final accomplishment was the result, 
chiefly, of the untiring efforts, privately and officially, of the latter 
gentleman, while a member of the Legislature, and Governor of the 
State. It is three hundred and sixty-three miles in length, and the 
first estimate of its cost was $5.000,0!;0. Portions of it have since been 
enlarged, to meet the increasing demands of its commerce ; and in 
1853, the people of the State decided, by a general vote, to have it en- 
larged its entire length. Dewitt Clinton, its chief patron, was a son 
of General James Clinton, of Orange county, New York. He was 
born in March, 17C9. He was Mayor of New York ten years, and 
was elected Governor of the Stale in 1817, and again in 1820 and 1826. 
He died suddenly while in that office, in February, 1828. 

5. Verse 10, page 202. 
0. Jefferson was it author, and Adams its principal supporter in the 

Continental Congress. 
DEWITT CLINTON. 7. Note 4, page i"60, and note 3, page 265. 

8. Mr. Adams died at Quincy, Massachusetts, at the age of almost 
ninety-one years. Mr. Jefferson died at Monticello, Virginia, at the age of almost eighty-three years. 

Questions —2 What was the character of his administration? and what did he accomplish ? 3. What 
f erious dilBculty occurred in 1825 ? How was it settled? 4. What occurred on the fiftieth anniversary of the 
independence of the United States? 




ADAMS's ADMINISTKATIOX. 307 



Congress at Panama. The American System. Anti-Masons. 



5. So peaceful and prosperous were the remaining years of Mr, Adams's 
administration, that public affairs present very few topics for the pen of the 
general historian." The most important movement in foreign policy, was the 
appoinment, early in 1826, of commissioners^ to attend a congress of represent- 
atives of the South American republics,^ held at Panama [June, 1826], on the 
Pacific coast. This appointment produced much discussion in Congress, 
chiefly on party grounds. The result of the congress at Panama was compar- 
atively unimportant, so far as the United States were concerned, and appears 
to have had very little influence on the affairs of South America. 

6. It was during the administration of Mr. Adams that the policy of pro- 
tecting home manufactures, by imposing a heavy duty upon foreign articles of 
the same kind, assumed the shape of a settled national policy, and the founda- 
tions of the Americwi System,'^ as that policy is 
called, were then laid. It was very popular 
with the manufacturers of the North ; but the 
cotton-growing States, wdiich found a ready 
market for the raw material in England, op- 
posed it. "A tariff law, passed in 1828 [May 15], 
was very obnoxious to the Southern people.^ 
They denounced it as oppressive and uncon- 
stitutional, and it led- to menaces of serious evils 
in 1831 and 1832.« 

7. Another presidential election was held in 
the Autumn of 1828, and resulted in the elec- 
tion of Andrew Jackson for President, and 
John C. Calhoun' (re-elected) Yice-President, john c. calhoitn. 

1. Au event Ofcuned in 182G which produced great excitement throughout the country, and led to the 
formation of a new, and, for a time, quite a powerful political party. William Morgan," of western New 
York, announced his intention to publish a book, in which the secrets of Free Masonry were to be disclosed. 
He was suddenly seized at Canandaigua one evening, placed in a carriage, and was never heard of after- 
ward. Some Free Masons were charged with his murder, and the report of an investigating committee, ap- 
pointed by the New York State Legislature, confirmed the suspicion. The public mind was greaty agitated, 
and there was a disposition to exclude Free Masons from office. An Anti-Masonic party was formed, and its 
organization spread over several States. In 18.SI, a national Anti-Masonic convention was held at Phila- 
delphia, and William Wirt, of Virginia, was nominated for the office of President of the United States. Al- 
though the party polled a considerable vote, it soon afterward disappeared. 

2. R. C. Addisou, and John Sargeanl, commissioners, and William B. Rochester of New York, their 
secretary. _ 3. Note fi, page .'^02. 

4. the Illiberal commercial policy of ffreat Britain can«!ed tariff laws to be enacted by Congress as early 
as i816, as retaliatory measures. In 1824, imposts were laid on fo- eig:n fabrics, with a view to encourage 
American manufactures. In July, 1827, a national convention was held at Harrisburg, in Pennsylvania, to 
discuss tiie subject of protective tariflfs. Only four of the slave States sent delegates. The result of the 
convention was a memorial to Congress, asking an augmentation of duties on several articles then manufac- 
tured in the United States. The Secretary of the Treasury called attention to the subject in his Report in 

f Th "i F' , .*^?"Sress took up the matter, and a Tariff Bill became a law in May following. 

5. Ihe chiet articles on which heavy protective duties were laid, were woolen ar.d cotton fabrics. At that 
tune, the value of annual imports of cotton goods from Great Britain, was about $8,000,000 ; that of woolen 
goods about the same. The exports to Great Britain, of cotton, rice, and tobacco, alone (the chief products 
of the southern States), were about $24,000,000 annually. These producers feared a ereat diminution of their 
exports, by a tariff that should almost wholly prohibit the importation of three million of dollars' worth of 
iJritish cotton and woolen fabrics, annually. 6. Verse 6, page .^10. 

7. John C. Calhoun was born in South Carolina, in 1782. He first appeared in Congress in 1?11, and was 
always distinguished for his consistency, especially in liis support of the institution of slavery, and the doc- 
trine of State rights. He was a sound and incorruptible statesman, and commanded the thorough respect of 
iqIo Country. He died at Washington city, while a member of the United States Senate, in March, 




Questions.— 5. What important movement took place in 1826? 6. What national policy was established 
in 182S ? What was thought of a tariff law ? 7- What can you tell of a presidential election in 1828 ? What 
pleasing aspect was presented? 



808 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Election and inauguration of Jackson, 



His character. 



by large majorities. During the contest the people appeared to be on the 
verge of civil war, so violent was the party strife, and so malignant were the 
denunciations of the candidates. When it was over, perfect tranquillity pre- 
vailed, the people cheerfully acquiesced in the result, and our system of 
government was nobly vindicated before the world. 

8. President Adams left to his successor a legacy of unexampled national 
prosperity, peaceful relations with all the world, a greatly diminished national 
debt, and a surplus of more than five millions of dollars in the public Treasury. 
During his administration, more than five millions of dollars had been distri- 
buted amonsf the survivinsr soldiers of the Eevolution.^ 




JACKSON, ANI> HIS RESIDENCE. 



SECTION IX. 

Jackson's administration. 
[1829-1837.] 

1. General Jackson^ was surrounded by 
several surviving officers and soldiers of the 
Revolution when, on the 4th of March, 1829, 
he was inaugurated President of the United 
States. The whole of President Adams's 
cabinet ofl&cers having resigned, Jackson im- 
mediately nominated his poHtical friends for 
his counselors, and the Senate confirmed his 
choice.^ 

2. Jackson was possessed of strong pas- 
sions, an uncorrupt heart, and an iron will. 
Honest and inexorable, he seized the helm of 
the ship of state with a patriot's hand, re- 
solved to steer it according to his own con- 
ceptions of the meaning of his guiding chart, 
The Constitution* unmindful of the interfer- 
ence of friends or foes. His audacity amazed 
his friends, and alarmed his opponents ; and 
no middle men existed. He was either thor- 
oughly loved or thorouglily hated; and for 
eight years he braved the fierce tempests of 



1. Verse 9, pape 304. 

2. Andrew Jackson was born of Protestant Irish parents, in North Carolina, in 1767. He took part in the 
War of the Revolution while yet a lad, and was always distinguished for his bravery and patriotism. The 
chief events in his military life have been given in preceding pages. On leaving Ihe presidency, he retired 
to private life on his estate, near Nashville, Tennessee, where he died in Jnne, 1845. 

S. Martin Van Buren, Secretary of State ; Samuel D. Ingham, Secretarvof the Treasury ; John H. Eaton, 
Secretary of War ; John Branch, Secretary of the Navy; and John McP'herson Berrian, 'Attorney-General. 
It having been determined to make the Postmaster-General a cabinet officer, William T. Barry was ap- 
pointed to that station. 4. Page 

Questions. — 8. What legacies did President Adams leave? 1. What can yon tell of Jackson's inaugura- 
tion and appointments ? 2. What was Jackson's character ? How did he manage public affairs * 



309 

Troubles with the Indians. The United States Bank. 

party strife,^ domestic perplexities,^ and foreign arrogance,^ with a skill and 
courage which demand the admiration of his countrymen, however much they 
may have differed with him in matters of national policy. 

3. The claims of Georgia'' to lands held by the powerful Cherokee tribe^ of 
Indians, lying within the limits of that State, were among the first subjects 
of general interest which occupied the attention of the President. Jackson 
favored the views of the Georgia authorities, and the white people proceeded 
to take possession of the Indians' land. Trouble ensued, and civil war was 
again menaced. In March [March 30, 1832], the Supreme Court of the 
United States decided against the claims of Georgia ; but that State, favored 
by the President, resisted the decision. The difficulty was finally adjusted ; 
and in 1838, General Scott" was sent thither, with several thousand troops, to 
remove the Cherokees,'' forcibly, if necessary, beyond the Mississippi. Through 
the kindness and conciliation of Scott, they were induced to migrate peace- 
fully. 

4. Another cause for public agitation appeared in 1832. In his first annual 
message [Dec, 1829], Jackson took strong ground against the renewal of the 
charter of the United States Bank,® as not authorized by the Constitution. 
Congress decided that such an act would be both constitutional and expedient ; 
and at the close of 1831, the proper officers of the bank petitioned for a re- 
newal of its charter. Long debates ensued ; and, finally, a bill for re-charter- 
ing the bank passed both Houses of Congress.^ Jackson vetoed'" it [July 10, 
1832] ; and as it failed to receive the support of two thirds of the members 
of both Houses, the Bank Charter expired, by Hmitation, in 1836. The com- 
mercial community, regarding a national bank as essential to their prosperity, 
were alarmed ; and prophecies of panics and business revulsions, everywhere 
uttered, helped to accomplish their own speedy fulfilment. 

5. During the Spring of 1832, portions of some of the western tribes," re- 
siding in Wisconsin,^- led by Black Hawk,^^ a fiery Sac chief, commenced 



1. Following the precedent of Jefferson [verse 1, page 272], he filled a large number of the public offices 
with his political friends, after removing the incumbents. These removals were for all causes ; and during 
his administration, they amounted to six hundred and ninety out of several thousands, who were removable. 
The entire number of removals made by all the preceding presidents, from 1790 to 1829, was seventy-four. 

2. Verse 3, page ?09, and verse 7, page 310. 'i. Note 2, page 313. 4. Verse 3, page 306. 
5. Verse 1, page 20. 6. Note 2, page 295, and verse 18, page 326. 

7. The Cherokees were involved in the difficulties of their Creek neighbors. They were defended against 
the encroachments of the Georgians during Adams's administration, but in December, 18:9, they were 
crushed, as a nation, by an act of Congress. The Cherohees were more advanced in the arts of civilized life 
than the Creeks. They had churches, schools, and a printing-press, and were becoming successful agricul- 
turists. It appeared cruel in the extreme to remove them from their fertile lands and the graves of their 
fathers, to the wilderness ; yet it was, doubtless, a proper measure for insuring the prosperity of both races. 
But now, again, the tide of civilisation is beating against their borders. Will they not be borne upon its 
powerful wave, further into the wilderness? 8. Verse 24, page 301. 

9. The Senate, on the 11th of June, by twenty-eight against twenty votes ; and by the House of Represent- 
atives, on the 3d of July, by one hundred and seven against eighty-live. 

10. That is, refused to sign it; and returned it to Congress with his reasons, for reconsideration by that 
body. The Constitution gives the President this power, and when exercised, a bill can not becoine law with- 
out his signature, unless it shall, on reconsideration, receive the votes of two thirds of the members ot botn 
Houses of Congress. See article I., section 7, of the Constitution, page 362. 

11. Sacs, Foxes, and Winnehaqoes. See Chap. I.. Sec. II., page 1?. 

12. This was not made a Territory until four years after this event. 13. Verse 5, page 14. 



Questions. — 3. What can you tell of the claims of Georgia to Indian lands? TTowwere the difficulties ad- 
iusted? 4. What otlier event caused public agitation ? What can you tell of the United States Bank and 
its relation to the business of the country? 5. What border war occurred in 1832? What of its progress and 
results? 



310 THE CONFEDERATION. 

Black Hawk war. Nullification. Jackson's proclamation. 

[April, 1832] warfare upon the frontier settlements of Illinois. After several 
skirmishes with United States troops and Illinois militia, under General At- 
kinson,' the Indians were driven beyond the Mississippi. Black Hawk was 
captured [Aug., 1832], and taken to Washington city ; and then, to impress 
his mind with the strength of the nation he had foolishly made war with, he 
was conducted through several of the eastern cities. This brief strife, which 
appeared quite alarming at one time, is known as the "Black Hawk war."- 

6. The discontents of the cotton-growing States, produced by the tariff act 
of 1828 ^ assumed a serious aspect in South Carolina, toward the close of 
1832. An act of Congress, imposing additional duties upon foreign goods, . 
passed in the Spring of 1832, led to a State convention in South Carolina, in 
November following. That assembly declared the tariff acts unconstitutional, 
and, therefore, null and void. It resolved that duties should not be paid ; and 
proclaimed that any attempt to enforce the collection of duties in the port of 
Charleston, by the general government, would be resisted by arms, ai.d would 
produce the withdrawal of South Carolina from the Union. To support this 
determination, military preparations were immediately made, and civil war 
appeared inevitable. 

7. The crisis was promptly met by President 
Jackson, in a proclamation [Dec. 10], which denied 
the right of a State to nullify any act of the Federal 
government ; and warned those who Avere engaged 
,A V ^^iL^s^nso ill fomenting a rebellion, that the laws of the United 

States would be strictly enforced by military power, 
if necessary. This proclamation met the hearty 
response of every friend of the Union, of whatever 
party, and greatly increased that majority of the 
President's supporters, who had just re-elected 
him to the chief magistracy of the repubhc* The 
nullifiers^ of South Carolina, though led by such 
able men as Calhoun'' and Hayne,^ were obliged to yield for the moment; yet 
their zeal and determination in the cause of State rights, were not abated. 
Every day the tempest-cloud of civil commotion grew darker and darker; 




HESEY CLAY. 



♦»?;.?!^ ,^ Atkinson was a nniive of North Carolina, and entered the army as captain, in lcS"8. He was re- 
r>.vi„.o 1^ .f '^ *"®^ *¥ second War for Independence, was made adjutant-Reneral, and was finally ap- 
pointed to the command of the Western Army. He died at JcfTevson hanacks, in June, 1842. 
Tif'^,^/- <^ +T '■®,*y/„°^'^ ^° ^^'s people, bnt was, with difficnltv, restored to his former di^Tiitv of chief. 

A TonI "^*°°^'"' 1^40, and was buried on the barks of the Mississippi. X Verse fi. pape .W. 

TWaUirf vo u^^^ re-elected hv a lar^e majority, in November, 1832, over Mr. Clav, the opposii <? candidate. 
^ tI ,^P' of New York, was elected Vice-President. 

,.«ii«rl„?,»T fa^'O'e-l the doctrine that a State might niillifv the acts of the Federal government, were 

R M f 7 ' ^'^'^ ^^® daneerons doctrine itself was called nnllifirntion. 

o. JMOte /, pasje .30". Mr. Calhonn had recently vesifrned the office of Vice-President of ihe United States, 
nr, ii!l H °"^ c^^^' *^^^^* ^^^ "^ Congress. He asserted the State Rights doctrine [verse 15. page 96] boldly 

7 p I? " Congress, and held the same opinion until his death. 

.'■ -^^^^J^- Hayne was one of the ablest of southern statesmen. The debate between Havne and Web- 
ster, in the Senate of the United States, is regarded as one of the most eminent, for sagacitv and eloquence, 
mat ever marked the proceedings of that body. 



Questions.— ''i. What cansed discontents in the South ? What did thev lead to? 7. What did the Presi- 
dent do? What effect did his proclamation have? What measure allayed the excitement 



Jackson's administration. 311 



A compromise. Removal of deposits from United States Bank. Excitement. 

until, at length, Henry Clay,' a warm friend of the American system,'^ 
came forward, in Congress [Feb. 12, 1833], with a bill, which provided for 
a gradual reduction of the obnoxious duties, during the succeeding ten years. 
This compromise measure was accepted by both parties. It became a law 
[March 3], and discord between the North and South soon ceased, but only 
for a season. 

8. In his annual message to Congress, in December, 1832, Jackson recom- 
mended the removal of the pubhc funds from the custody of the Bank of the 
United States.^ Congress, by a decided vote, refused to authorize the mea- 
sure ; but after its adjournment, the President assumed the responsibility of 
the act, and directed the Secretary of the Treasury to withdraw the govern- 
ment funds (then almost $10,000,000), and deposit them in certain State 
banks. The Secretary refused compliance, and was dismissed from office. 
His successor obeyed the President;* and in October, 1833, the act was ac- 
complished. The effect produced was sudden and wide-spread commercial 
distress. The business of the country was plunged from the height of pros- 
perity to the depths of adversity, because its intimate connection with the na- 
tional Bank rendered any paralysis of the operations of that institution fatal 
to commercial activity. This fact confirmed the President in his opinion of 
the danger of such an enormous moneyed institution. 

9. Intense excitement now prevailed throughout the country ; yet the 
President, supported by the House of Eep- 
resentatives, persevered and triumphed. The 
State deposit banks loaned freely, confidence 
was gradually restored, and apparent general 
prosperity^ returned. The wisdom and fore- 
cast of General Jackson, in this matter, ap- 
pear to be universally acknowledged. The 
necessity for such an institution is no longer 
admitted, and its dangerous power, if wickedly 
exercised, may be plainly seen. 

10. Toward the close of 1835, the Sem- 
inole Indians, guided by their head sachem, 
Micanopy, and led by their principal chief, 

Osceola,® commenced a distressing warfare upon the frontier settlements of 
Florida. The cause of the outbreak was an attempt to remove them to the 
wilderness beyond the Mississippi."' It was a sanguinary war, and almost 

1. TTenry Clay was bom in Virginia, in 1775. He became a lawyer at Richmond, and at the age of (wenty- 
one he established himself in his profession at Lexington, Ky. He first appeared in Congress, as senator, 
in 1806, and from that period his life was chiefly devoted to the public service. He died at Washington city, 
while U. S. Senator, in 1852. 2. Verse 6, pnge 307. 

3. By the law of 1816, for chartering the bank, the funds of the United States were to be deposited with 
that institution, and to be withdrawn only by the Secretary of the Treasury. 

4. The dismissed Secretary was William J. Duane ; thenewly-appointed one was Roger B. Taney, now 
[1P571 Chief- Justice of the United States. .5. Verse 2, page 315. «. Verse 5. page 315 

7. In his annual message in December, 1830, President Jackson recommended the devotion of a large tract 
Questions.— 8. What can you tell of Jackson's course toward the United States Bank? What were the 
effects of his measure? 9. How was the President and r-eneral business sustained ? How are his measures 
now regarded ? 10. What war commenced in 18,%? What can you tell of earlier events of the war? 




312 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



The Seminole war. 



T. MlCAHOPtHJ} 



four years elapsed before it was wholly terminated. Osceola, with all the 
cunning of a Tecumseh/ and the heroism of a Philip,^ was so successful in 
stratagem, and brave in conflict, that he baffled the skill and courage of the 
United States troops for a long time. He had agreed to fulfill treaty stipu- 
lations^ in December [1835], but instead of compliance, he was then at the 
head of a war party, murdering the unsuspecting inhabitants on the borders 
of the everglade haunts of the savages. 

11. G-eneral Clinch was stationed at Fort Drane," in the interior of Florida, 
at this time, and Major Dade was dispatched from Fort Brooke, at the head 
of Tampa Bay, with more than a hundred men, for his relief. That young 
commander,^ and all but four of his detachment were massacred [Dec. 28 

1835], near Wahoo swamp. « On the same 
day, and only a few hours before, Osceola, and 
a small war party, killed and scalped General 
Thompson, and five of his friends, who were 
dining at a store a few yards from Fort King.'' 
The assailants disappeared in the forest before 
the deed was known in the fort. Two days 
afterward [Dec. 31], General Clinch and his 
troops had a battle with the Seminohs on the 
Withlacoochee ; and in February [Feb. 29, 
1836], General Gaines^ was assailed near the 
:at of 6rjai>-oLE ^vak. same place,^ and several of his men were killed. 

The battle-ground is about fifty miles from the mouth of the river. 

12. In May, 1836, the Creehs aided their brethren in Florida, by attacking 
the settlers within their domain. Success made them bold, and they attacked 
mail-carriers, stages, steamboats, and finally villages, in Georgia and Alabama, 

of land west of the Mississippi, to the use of the Indian tribes yet remaining east of that stream, forever. 
Congress passed laws in accordance with the proposition, and the work of removal commenced, first by the 
ChicJcasaics and the Chocfaics. We have seen that trouble ensued with the Creeks and Cherokees [verse 4, 
page 303, and verse 3, page 306], and the Seminoles in east Florida were not disposed to leave their ancient 
domain. Some of the chiefs in council made a treaty in May, 1832, and agreed to remove ; but other chiefs, 
and the great body of the nation, did not acknowledge the treaty as binding. In 1834, the President sent 
General Wiley Thompson to Florida, to prepare for a forcible removal of the Seminoles, if necessary. The 
tone and manner assumed by Osceola displeased Thompson, nnd he put him in ironsi and in prison for a day. 
The proud chief feigned penitence, and was released. Then his wounded pride called for revenge, and fear- 
fully he pursued it, as recorded in the next verse. 
1. Verse 5, page 280. 2. Verse 22, page 99. 

3. Osceola had promised General Thompson that the delivery of certain cattle and horses belonging to the 
Indians, should be made during the first fortnight of December, 1835, and so certain was Thompson of the 
fulfillment of this stipulation, that he advertised the animals for sale. 

4. About forty miles north-east from the mouth of the Withlacoochee river, and eight southwest from 
Orange Lake. 

5. Francis I>. Dade was a native of Virginia. After the war of 1812-1.5, he was retained in the^army, hav- 
ing risen from third lieutenant to major. A neat monument has been erected to the memory of himself and 
companions in death, at West Point, on the Hudson. 

6. Near the upper waters of the Withlacoochee, about fifty miles north from Fort Brooke. Three of the 
four survivors soon died of their wounds, and he who lived to tell the fearful narrative (Kansom Clarke), 
afterward died from the effects of his injuries on that day. 

7. On the southern borders of Alachua county, about sixty miles south-west from St. Augustine. Osceola 
scalped [note 1, paee 111 General Thompson with his own hands, and thus enjoyed revenge for the indignity 
he had suffered. Note 7, page .311. 

8. Verse 5, page 294. Edmund P Gaines was born in Virginia in 1777, and entered the army in 1799. He 
was breveted a maior-general in 1814, and presented, by Congress, with a gold medal for his gallantry at 
Fort Erie. He died in 1849. 

9. South side of the river, in Dade county. Gaines's, on the north side, in Alachua county. 
Questions. — 11. What can you tell of the massacre of United States troops at two places? What battles 

occurred soon afterward ? 




Jackson's administkation. 813 

Jackson's administration. Specie circular. 

until thousands of white people were fleeing for their hves from place to place, 
before the savages. General Scott was now in chief command in the South, 
and he prosecuted the war with vigor. The Creeks were finally subdued, 
and during the Summer, several thousands of them were removed to their 
designated homes beyond the Mississippi. 

13. Governor Call, of Georgia, marched against the Seminoles with almost 
two thousand men, in October, 1836. A detachment of upward of five hun- 
dred of these had a severe contest [Nov. 21] with the Indians at Wahoo 
swamp, near the scene of Dade's massacre ; yet, like all other engagements 
Avith the savages in their swampy fastnesses, neither party could claim a pos- 
itive victory.' 

14. President Jackson's second official term was now drawing to a close. 
Energy had marked every step of liis career as cliief magistrate ; and at the 
close of his administration, the nation stood higher in the esteem of the world 
than it had ever done before." Two new States (Arkansas [June 15, 1836], 
and Michigan [Jan. 25, 1837]) had been added to the Union. The original 
thirteen had doubled, and great activity prevailed in every part of the repub- 
hc. In November, 1836, Martin Yan Buren, of New York, was elected to 
succeed Jackson in the presidential chair. The people having failed to elect a 
Yice-President, the Senate chose Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, to fill 
that station. 

15. The last official act of President Jackson produced much excitement 
and bitter feelings toward him. A circular was issued from the Treasury de- 
partment on the 11th of July, 1836, requiring all collectors of the public rev- 
enue to receive nothing but gold and silver in payment. This was intended 
to check speculations in the pubUc lands, but it also bore heavily upon every 
kind of business. The " specie circular" was denounced ; and so loud was the 
clamor, that toward the close of the session in 1837, both Houses of Congress 
adopted a partial repeal of it. Jackson refused to sign the bill, and by keeping 
it in his possession until after the adjournment of Congress, prevented it be- 
coming a law. Jackson now retired from public life to enjoy that repose 
which an exceedingly active career entitled him to. 



1. In this warfare the American troops suffered rtreadfully from the poisonous vapors of the swamps, the 
hites of venomous serpents, and the stings of insects. The Indians were iuaccessible in their homes amid the 
morasses, for the white people could not follow them. 

2. At the close of Jackson's first term, our foreign relations were very satisfactory, except with France. 
That government had agreed to pay about $5,000,000, by installments, as indemnification for French spolia- 
tions on American commerce, under the operations of the several decrees of Napoleon, from 1806 to 1811. 
The French government did not promptly comply with the agreeirient, and the President assumed a hostile 
tone, which caused France to perform her duty. Similar claims against Portugal were made, and payment 
obtained. A treaty of reciprocity was made with Russia and Belgium, and «very where the American flag 
commanded the highest respect. 



Questions.— 12. What did the Indians do during 1836 ? What of their subjugation ? 1 '.. What took place 
in the Autumn of 1836 ? 14. What can you say of President Jackson's administration, and the position of the 
republic ? What was the result of a presidential election in 1836 ? 15. What was Jackson's last official act i 
What can you tell of the " Specie Circular's"' What did Congress do? 

14 



314 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Inauguration of Van Buren. 



Speculation. 



SECTION X. 

VAN BUREN 'S ADMINISTRATION. [1837-1841.] 

1. When Mr. Van Buren^ entered the 
presidential mansion as its occupant, on the 
4th of March, ISS?,'^ the business of the 
country was on the verge of a terrible con- 
vulsion and utter prostration. The distress- 
ing effects of the removal of the public funds 
[Oct., 1833] from the United States Bank,^ 
and the operations of the " specie circular"* 
had disappeared, in a measure ; but as the 
remedy for the evil was superficial, the cure 
was only apparent. 

2. The chief remedy had been the free 
loaning of the public money to individuals by 
the State deposit banks f but a commercial 
disease was thus produced more disastrous 
than the panic of 1833-34. A sudden ex- 
pansion of the paper currency was the result; 
and the consequences of such multipHed fa- 
cilities for obtaining bank loans were an im- 
mensely-increased importation of foreign 
goods, inordinate stimulation of all industrial 
pursuits and internal iuiprovements, and tlie 
operations of a spirit of speculation, especially 
in real estate, which assumed the features of 
a mania, in 1836. A hundred cities were 

VAN uTTEEN, AND HIS EEsiDExct, foundcd, and a thousand villages were "laid 
out" on broad sheets of paper, and made the basis of vast money transactions. 
Borrowed capital was thus diverted from its sober, legitimate uses, to the fos- 




1. Martin Van Buren was born at Kiuderhook, New York, in December, 1782. He chose the profession of 
law. In 1815 he became Attorney-General of his native State, aud in 1828 was elected Governor of the same, 
having: served the cotmtry in the Senate of the United States. He was appointed miiiister to England in 
1831. Since his retirement from the presidency in 1841, Mr. Van Buren has spent a greater portion of his 
time on his estate in his native town. He went to Europe at the close of 185.^, the first of the chief magis- 
trates of the republic to visit the Old World after their terra of office had expired. 

2. He appointed John Forsyth, Secretarv of State ; Levi Woodburv, Secretary of the Treasury ; Joel R. 
Poinsett, Secretary of War ; Afthlon Dickinson, Secretary of the Navy; Amos Kendall, Postmaster-Gen- 
eral ; and Benjamin F. Butler, Attorney-General. All of them, except Mr. Poinsett, held their respective 
offices under President Jackson. 3. Verse 8, page 311. 4. Verse 15, page 313. 

5. The State banks which accepted these deposits, supposed they would remain undisturbed until the gov- 
ernment should need them for its rtse. Considering them as so much capital, they loaned their own funds 
freely. But in January, 1836, Congress authorized Ihe Secretary of the Treasury to distrihhte all the public 
funds, except $5,0 '0,000. among the several States, according to their representation. The funds were ac- 
cordingly taken from the deposit banks, after the first of January, 1837, and these banks being obliged to 
curtail their loans, a serious pecuniary embarrassment was produced. 



Questions. — 1. What was the condition of the country when Van Buren was inaugurated? 
remedy had been used, and how did it work? What did land speculation d"? 



2. What 



315 

Immense failures. Suspension of specie payments. Seminole war. 

tering of schemes as unstable as water, and as unreal in their fancied results as 
dreams of fairy-land. 

3. Overtrading and speculation, relying for support upon continued bank 
loans, were suddenly checked by bank contractions early in 1837, and during 
]\Iarch and April of that year, there were mercantile failures in the city of 
Xew York alone, to the amount of more than a hundred millions of dollars.^ 
The effects of these failures were felt to the remotest borders of the Union, 
and credit and confidence were destroyed. 

4. Early in May, 1837, a deputation from the merchants and bankers of 
New York waited upon the President, and solicited him to defer the collection 
of duties on imported goods ; rescind the " specie circular ;" and to call an 
extraordinary session of Congress to adopt rehef measures. He acceded to 
the first request only. When his determination was known, all the banks in 
New York suspended specie payments, and their example was speedily fol- 
lowed throughout the country. The measure embarrassed the general gov- 
ernment, and it was unable to obtain gold and silver to discharge its own 
obhgations. The public good now demanded legislative relief, and an extra- 
ordinary session of Congress was convened on the 4th of September. During 
a session of forty-two days, it did little for the general relief, except the pass- 
age of a bill authorizing the issue of treasury notes, not to exceed, in amount, 
ten milhons of dollars.^ 

5. The Seminoles^ still continued hostile.* After severe encounters with the 
United States troops, several chiefs appeared in the camp of General Jesup^ 
(who was then in chief command), at Fort Dade,^ and signed [March 6, 1837] 
a treaty which guarantied immediate peace, and the instant departure of the 
Indians to their new home beyond the Mississippi. But the lull was tem- 
porary. The restless Osceola caused the treaty to be broken ; and during the 
Summer of 1837, many more soldiers perished in the swamps while pursuing 
the Indians. At length, Osceola,^ with several chiefs and seventy warriors, 
appeared [Oct. 21] in Jesup's camp under the protection of a flag. They were 
seized and confined ;^ and soon afterward Osceola was sent to Charleston, 
where he died of a fever, while immured in Fort Moultrie." This was the 



1. Fifteen months before [Dec, 1835], property to the amount of more than $20,000,000 had been destroyed 
by fire in the city of New York, when five hundred and twentv-nine buildings were consumed. 

2. In his message to Congress at this session, the President proposed the establishment of an independent 
treasury for the safe keeping of the public funds, and their entire and total separation from banking institu- 
tions. This scheme met with vehement opposition. The bill passed the Senate, but was lost in the House. 
It was debated at subsequent sessions, and finallv became a law on the 4th of July, 1840. It is known as 
The Sub-Treasury Scheme. 3. Verse 3. page 22. 4. Verse 10, page 311. 
■io'?o T^°°^^* ^- Jesup was born in Virginia in 1788. He was a brave and useful officer during the war of 
1812-15, and was retained in the armv. He was breveted major-general in 1828, and was succeeded m com- 
mand m Florida by Colonel Zachary Taylor [verse 4, page 321] in 18.'8. Heisnow[1857] aresideut of Wash- 
ington city. 

6. On the head waters of the Withlacoochee, about forty miles north-east from Fort Brooke, at the head 
ot Tampa Bay. See map on page 312. 7. Verse 10, page 311. 

8. General Jesup was much censured for this breach of faith and the rules of honorable warfare. His ex- 
cuse was the known treachery of Osceola, and a desire to put an end to bloodshed, by whatever means ho 
might be able to employ. 

9. On Sullivan's Island, upon the site of Fort Sullivan of the Revolution [verse 8, nage201]. Near the en- 
trance gate to the fort is a small monument erected to the memorv of Osceola. 



Questions.— 3. What caused business failures? and to what extent? 4. Wluit was the PieM'dent asVcd 
to do? What was done? What caused an extra session of Congress ? What did Coneress do' 5. What 
can you tell of the Seminole Indians ? What can von tell of Osceola ? How did his death affect his people ? 



816 THE CONFEDEKATION. 



End of Seminole war. Troubles in Canada. Maine boundary. 



hardest blow yet dealt upon the Seminoles ; but they continued to resist, not- 
withstanding almost nine thousand United States troops were in their terri- 
tory at the close of 1837. 

6. A large body of Indians suffered a severe repulse [Dec. 25] on the north- 
ern border of Macaco Lake/ from six hundred troops under Colonel Taylor.^ 
That officer succeeded Jesup, and for more than two years afterward, en- 
dured every privation in efforts to bring the war to a close. In May, 1839, a 
treaty was made which appeared to terminate the war ; but murder and rob- 
beries continued, and it was not until 1842 that peace was finally secured. 
This war, which lasted seven years, cost the United States many valuable 
lives, and millions of treasure. 

7. The peaceful relations between the United States and Great Britain 
were somewhat disturbed by a revolutionary movement which commenced in 
Canada in 1837, and at one time seemed to promise a separation of that terri- 
tory from the British crown.^ The movement was esteemed a patriotic effort 
to secure independence, and enlisted the warmest sympathies of the Americans 
in the North. Banded companies and individuals joined the "rebels;"* and 
so general became this active sympathy on the northern frontier, that peace 
between the two governments was jeoparded. President Tyler finally issued 
[Sept. 25, 1841] an admonitory proclamation,^ which prevented further ag- 
gressive movements, and quiet was restored. 

8. Wliile this excitement was at its height, long-pending disputes concern- 
ing the boundary between the State of Maine and the British province of 
New Brunswick, had ripened into armed preparations for setthng the matter 
by combat. This, too, threatened danger to the peaceful relations between 
the two governments. The President sent General Scott to the theater of the 
dispute, in the winter of 1839, and by liis wise and conciliatory measures, he 
prevented bloodshed, and produced quiet. The whole matter was finally set- 
tled, by treaty, on the 20th of August, 1842.'^ 

9. Mr. Van Buren was nominated for re-election in 1840. He was op- 

1. Sometimes called Big Water Lake. The Indian name is O-ke-cho-bee, and by that name the battle is 
known. 

2. Afterward General Taylor and President of the United States. See pagre 334. 

3. Both Upper and Lower Canada exhibited revolutionary movements. The principal leader of the revolt 
in Tipper Canada was William Iivon Mackenzie ; the prime mover in the Lower Province was Louis Joseph 
Papineaii. The movements of the revolutionary party were well planned, but local jealousies prevented 
unity of action, and the scheme failed. 

4. A party of Americans look possession of Navy Island, situated in the Niagara river, about two miles 
above the falls, and belonging to Canada. They numbered seven hundred strong, well provisioned, and pro- 
vided with twenty pieces of cannon. They had a small steamboat named Caroline, to plv between Schlosser, 
on the American side, and Navy Island. On a dark night in December, 1«.37, a party of royalists from the 
Canada shore crossed over, cut the Caroline loose, set her on Are, and she went over the great cataract while 
in full blaze. 

5. In 18 ;8, General Scott was sent to the frontier to preserve order, and was assisted by proclamations by 
the President and also the Governor of New York. Yet secret revolutionary associations, called "Hunter's 
Lodges," continued for two or three years. Against these, President Tyler's proclamation, here referred to, 
was specially directed. 

6. This was negotiated at Washington city by Daniel Webster for the United States, and Lord Ashburton 
(special minister) for Great Britain. Besides settling the boundary question, this agreement, known as the 
,vshbartoii Treaty, provided for the final suppression of the slave trade, and for the giving up of criminal 
fugitives from justice, in certain cases. 



Questions.— 6. What more of the Seminole war? What of its termination? 7- What new movement of 
importance commenced in 1837 ? How was it esteemed ? What can you tell of the sympathy of the people 
of the United States? 8. What boundary dispute arose ? How was it settled? 



harkison's and Tyler's administration. 



317 



Election and inauguration of Hai-rison. 



His death. 



posed by William Henry Harrison of Ohio, the popular leader in the north- 
west in the war of 1812.' Never, before, was the country so excited by an 
election, and never before was a presidential 
contest characterized by such demoralizing 
proceedings. The political change was won- 
derful, and General Harrison was electeil by 
an overwhelming majority, with John Tyler, 
of Virginia, as Vice-President. And now, at 
the close of the first fifty years of the repub- 
lic, the population had increased from three 
and a half millions of all colors, to seventeen 
millions. 



SECTION XL 

Harrison's and tyler's administration. 
[1841-1845.] 

1, The dawn of Harrison's administration 
gave omens of a brighter day for the country ; 
and when his inaugural address went over 
the land, and the wisdom of his choice of 
cabinet counselors^ was known, prosperity 
was half restored, for confidence was re- 
enthroned in the commercial world. But all 
the hopes which centered in the new Presi- 
dent were soon extinguished, and the anthems 
of the inaugural day were speedily changed 
to solemn requiems. Precisely one month after he uttered his oath of oftice, 
before Chief-Justice Taney, on the eastern portico of the capitol, the new 
President died [April 4, 1841], at the age of sixty-eight years.^ 

2. The only official act of general importance performed by President Har- 
rison during his brief administration, was the issuing of a proclamation on 
the 17th of March, calling an extraordinary session of Congress, to commence 
at the close of the following May, to legislate upon the subject of finance and 




IIAKSISON, AND HIS RESmrXCK 



1. Verse 1, page 281. 

2. Daniel Webster, Secretary of State ; Thomas Ewing, Secretary of the Treasury ; John Bell, Secretary 
of War ; George E. Badger, Secretary of the Navy; Francis Granger, Postmaster-General ; and J. J. Crit- 
tenden, Attorney-General. 

3. William Henry Harrison was born in Charles City county, Virginia, in February, 1773. His ftnher was 
a signer of the Declaration of Independence. Young Harrison prepared to he a physician, but entered the 
army as ensign in the United States artillery, in 1791. He was afterward appointed Governor of Indiana 
Territory, and was very active during the war of 1812. At its close he retired to his farm on the_ banks of 
the Ohio. He served in the national council, and was finally raised to the Iiighest post of honor in the na- 
tion. His last disease was pneumonia, or bilious pleurisy, which terminated hi.s life in a few days. 



Questions.— 9. What can you tell of the presidential election in 1840? What of the population' 1. 
What can you tell of President Harrison and his administration? 2. What was his chief official act ? 



318 



THE CONFEDERATION)?'. 



rresident Tyler. 



Extra session of Congress. 



Exploring expedition. 




3. According to the provisions of the Con- 
stitution, the Vice-President became the of- 
ficial successor of the deceased President ; and 
on the 6th of April the oath of office was 
adniinistered to 

I 

JOHNTYLEIJ. ' 



He retained the cabinet appointed by Pres- 
ident Harrison until September following, 
when all but the Secretary of State resigned.' 
4. The extra session of Congress called by 
President Harrison, commenced on the ap- 
pointed day [May 31, 1841], and continued 
until the 13th of September following. The 
Sub-treasury act^ was repealed ; a general 
Bankrupt law^ was enacted; but the chief 
object sought to be attained during this ses- 
sion, namely, the chartering of a Bank of the 
United States, was not achieved. Two sep- 
arate bills* for that purpose were vetoed^ by 
the President, who, like Jackson, thought he 
perceived great evils to be apprehended from 
the workings of such an institution. The 
course of the President was vehemently cen- 
sured by the party in power, and the last 
veto led to the dissolution of liis cabinet. Mr. 

Webster^ patriotically remained at his post, for great pubhc interests would 

have suffered by his withdrawal at that time. 

5. The second year [1842] of Mr. Tyler's administration was distinguished 

by the return of the United States Exploring Expedition ;' the settlement 

1. He thf^ti appointed Walter Forward, Secretary of (he Treasury; John 0. Spencer, Secretary of War; 
Abel P. Upshnr Secretary of the Navy ■, Charles A. WickliEfe, Postmaster-General ; and Hngh ^. Legare, 
Attorney-General. Mr. Tvler had the misfortune to lose three of his cabinet officers, hy death, in the coui se 
of a few months. Mr. Le«are accompanied the President to Boston on the occasion of celebrating the com- 
pletion of the Bunker Hill monument [map, page 191], in June, 184?, and died there. On the 28th of^ebru- 
arv following, the bursting of a gun on board the Ftcamship Princeton, while on an excursion on the Poto- 
mac, killed Mr. Upshur, then Secretary of State, Mr. Gilmer, Secretary of the Navy and seTer«.l oi her 
distinguished gentlempu. The President and many ladies were on board. Among the killed was Mr. Gar- 
diner, of the State of New York, whose daughter the President soon afterward married. 

Z. This huma^^e law accomplished a material benefit. Thousands of honest and enterprising pe" ^fd 
been crushed bv the recent business revulsion, and were so laden with debt as to be ho] clessly cnainea lo a 
narrow sphere of action. The law relieved them ; and while it bore thus heavily upon ihe creditor class tor 
a while, its operations were beneficent and useful. When dishonest men began to make it the pretense lor 
cheating, it was repealed. , . , t. -j 4i „i,-„„* 

4. One was passed on the 16th of August, 1841 ; the other, modified so as to meet the President's objec- 
tions, it was helieverl, passed September 9th. A ^'i^^J^'^^- R^c 

6. Daniel Webster was born in Salisburv, New Hampshire, m lit^?. He was admitted to the bar in ±ios- 
ton, in 180.5. He commenced his political career in Congress, in 1813. He was in public employment a Prealer 
portion of the remainder of his life, and was the most distinguished statesman of his time. He died at Mai sii- 
field, Massachusetts, in October, 1^52. „ . ^ ^ , vjv ^ ^oi 

7. This expedition, commanded by Lieute nant Wi lkes, of the United States navy, had been sent, several 
QuESTiovs —3 What can you tell of a successor iiToffi'ce ? 4. What was done by the extra session of Con- 
gress f What important act was passed ? What did the President do ? and what was the r suit ? 



TYLEE, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



Tyler's administkatiox. 319 




Change in tariff. Difficulties in Rhode Island. Texas. 

of the North-eastern boundary question;' 
essential modifications of the tariff; and do- 
mestic difficulties in Rhode Island. By the 
Compromise act of 1832,^ duties on foreign 
goods were to reach the minimum of reduc- 
tion at the close of 1842, when the tariff 
would only provide revenue^ not protection to 
manvfadures, Uke that of 1828.=' The latter 
object appeared desirable ; and by an act 
passed on the 29tliof June, 1842, high duties 
were imposed on many foreign articles. The 
President vetoed it, but another tariff bill, 
less objectionable, received his assent on the uaniei- webstee. 

9 th of August. 

6. The Rliode Island difficulties originated in a movement to adopt a State 
Constitution of government, and to abandon the old charter given by Charles 
the Second* [16G3], under which the people had been ruled for one hundred 
and eighty years. Disputes arose concerning the proper method to be pursued 
in making the change, and these assumed a serious aspect. Two parties were 
formed, known respectively as the " suffrage" or radical party ; the other as 
the " law and order," or conservative party. Each formed a Constitution, 
elected a Grovernor and legislature,^ and finally armed [May and June, 1843] 
in defense of their respective claims. Tlie State was on the verge of civil 
war, and the aid of Federal troops had to be invoked, to restore quiet and 
order. A free Constitution, adopted by the " law and order" party in No- 
vember, 1842, to go into operation on the first Tuesday in May, 1843, was 
sustained, and became the law of tlie land. 

7. The country was much agitated during the last year of Mr. Tyler's ad- 
ministration, by discussions concerning the proposed admission of the inde- 
pendent republic of Texas, on our south-west frontier, as a State of the Union. 
The proposition was warmly opposed at the North, because the annexation 
would increase the area and political strength of slavery, and lead to a war 
with Mexico.^ A treaty for admission, signed at Washington on the 12th of 

years before, to explore the great southern ocean. It coasted along what is supposed to be an Antarctic con- 
tinent, for seventeen hundred miles in the vicinity of latitude 66 degrees south, and between longitude 9o 
and 154 degrees east. The expedition brought home a great many curiosities of island human life, and a 
large number of fine specimens of natural history, all of which are now [1857] in the Smithsonian Institute, 
in Washington city. The expedition made a voyage of about ninety thousand miles, equal to almost four 
times the circumference of the globe. 

K ^^''^u^' W^^^ •'^^^- 2. Verse 7, pasre 310. .^. Verse 6, page .307. 4. Verse 2, page 126. 

^•^"® . suffrage" party elected Thomas W. Dorr, governor, and the " law and order" party chose Sam- 
uel W. King for chief magistrate. Dorr was finally arrested, tried for and convicted of treason, and sen- 
tenced to imprisonment for life. The excitement having passed away in a measure, he was released in June, 
1845, but was deprived of all the civil rights of a citizen. These disabilities were removed in the Autumn of 

,6. Texas was a part of the domain of that ancient Mexico conquered by Cortez F verse 23, page 331. _ In 
laZi, Mexico became a republic tinder Generals Victoria and Santa Anna, and was divided into States united 
by a Federal Constitution. One o'f these was Texas, a territory which was originally claimed by the United 



Questions.— .5. What distinguished the second year of Tvler's administration? What of tariff bills? 6. 
What can you tell of difBculties in Rhode Island? What was the progress and the results? 7. What agi- 
tated the country toward the close of Tyler's administration ? Why was the admission of Texas opposed ? 
Wliat was finally done? 



320 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Annexation of Texas. Election and inauguration of Polk. 

April, 1844, was rejected by the Senate [June 8] ; but to the next Congress 
the proposition was presented in the form of a joint resolution, and received 
the concurrence of both Houses on the 1st of March, 1845, and the assent of 
the President on the same day, 

8. The subject of the annexation of Texas had an important bearing upon 
the presidential election in 1844. It became more and more popular with the 
people throughout the Union; and James K. Polk, of Tennessee, who was 
pledged in favor of the measure, was elected President [Nov., 1844], and 
George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, Vice-President. The opposing candidates 
were Henry Clay and Theodore Frelinghuysen. The last important official 
act of President Tyler' was the signing [March 3, 1845] of the bill for the ad- 
mission of Florida and Iowa into the Union of States. 



-^♦•— ^-j:* 



SECTION Xll. 

folk's administration. [1845-1849.] 

1. The largest concourse of people ever before assembled at Washington 
city, witnessed the inauguration of Mr. Polk^ on the 4th of March, 1845. 
His address on that occasion clearly indicated that energetic policy which dis- 
tinguished his administration. On the day after liis inauguration he nominated 
his cabinet officers,^ and the Senate immediately confirmed them. 

2. The most important topics which claimed the attention of the adminis- 
tration, were the annexation of Texas, and the claims of Great Britain to 
a large portion of the vast territory of Oregon, on the Pacific coast.* 

states as a part of Louisiana, purchased [verse 2, page 273] from France in ISO.'?, but ceded to Spain in 1820. 
In 1821-'2, a colouj^ from the tjnited States, under Stephen F. Austin, made a settlement on hoth sides of the 
Colorado river ; and the Spanish government favoring immigration thither, caused a rapid increase in the 
population. There were ten thousand Americans in that province in 183:!. Santa Anna became military dic- 
tator, and the people of Texas, unwilling to submit to his arbitrary rule, rebelled. A Tvar ensued ; and on 
the 2d of March, 1836, a convention declared Texas iiidependent. Much bloodshed occurred afterward ; but 
a final battle at San Jacinto, in which the Texans were led by General Houston, one of the present [1857] 
United States senators from Texas, vindicated the position the people had taken, and terminated the strife. 
Texas remained an independent republic until its admission into our Federal L'rion in 18J5. 

1. John Tyler was born in Charles City county, Virginia, in March, 1790. He was admitted to collega- 
studies at the age of twelve years ; to the bar, as a lawyer, at the age of nineteen ; and was elected a mem- 
ber of the Virginia I.egislature when only twenty-one years of age. He was a member of Congress at the 
age of twenty-six. He was made Governor of Virginin'in 182.5, and afterward represented his State in Con- 
gress. Since his retirement from the presidency he has resided upon his estate, near Charles City court- 
house, in Charles City county, Virginia. 

2. James K. Polk was born in Mecklenburg county. North Carolina, in 1795. While he was a child his 
father settled in Tennessee ; and the first appearance of young Polk into public life, was as a member of the 
Tennessee Legislature, in 182?.. Two years afterward he was elected to Congress, and was almost continu- 
ally there until elected President of the United States. He died at his residence, near Knoxvillc, Tennessee, 
in June, 18 19. 

3. James Buchanan, Secretary of State ; Robert J. Walker, Secretary of the Treasury ; William L. Marcy, 
Secretary of War ; George Bancroft, Secretary of the Navy ; Cave Johnson, Po?tmaster-General ; and John 
Y. Mason, Attorney-General. 

4. This vast territory, between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, had been, for some time, a subject 
of dispute between the United States and Great Britain. In 1818 it was mutually . agreed that each nation 
should equally enjoy the privileges of all the bays and harbors on that coast, for ten years. This agreement 
was renewed in 1827 for an indefinite time, with the stipulation, that either party might rescind it by giving 
the other party twelve months' notice. Such notice was given by the United States in 18t6, and the bound- 
ary was fixed. See verse 5, page 322. 



Questions.— 8. What aided in the election of Mr. Polk ? What candidates were in the field? and what 
was the result ? 1. What can yon tell of Polk's inauguration ? 



POLKS ADMINISTliATION. 



321 



Admission of Texas. 



Relations with Mexico. 



The former demanded and received the ear- 
liest consideration. On the last day of his 
official term, President Tyler had sent a mes- 
senger to the Texan government, with a copy 
of the joint resolutions of the American Con- 
gress,^ in favor of annexation. These were 
considered by the Texan Congress, and ap- 
proved on the 4th of July, 1845. On that 
day Texas became one of the States of our 
confederation. 

3. This act, as had been predicted, caused 
an immediate rupture between the govern- 
ments of the United States and Mexico ;- for 
the latter claimed Texas as a, part of its terri- 
tory,^ notwithstanding its independence had 
been acknowledged by the United States, 
England, France, and other governments. 
There already existed a cause for serious dis- 
putes betAveen the United States and Mexico.* 
Ever since the establishment of repubhcan 
government [1824] by the latter, it had been 
an unjust and injurious neighbor. Impov- 
erished by civil wars, its authorities did not 
hesitate to replenish its Treasury by plunder- 
ing American vessels in the Gulf of Mexico, 
or by confiscating the property of American 
merchants witliin its borders. The United States government remonstrated 
in vain, until, in 1831, a treaty was formed, and promises of redress were 
made. But aggressions continued ; and in 1840, the aggregate amount of 
American property which had been appropriated by Mexicans, was more than 
six miUions of dollars. The claun for this amount remained unsettled^ when 
the annexation of Texas occurred [July 4, 1845], and peaceful relations be- 
tween the two governments were suspended. 

4. Fully aware of the hostile feelings of the Mexicans, the President or- 
dered [July] General Zachary Taylor," then in command of the troops in the 




POLK, AND HIS EE8IDENCE. 



1. Verse 7, page 319. 

2. On tlie 6th of March, 1845, General Almonte, the Mexican minister at Washington, formally protested 
against the joint resolutions of Congress, and demanded his passports. 

3. General Herrera, President of Mexico, issned a proclamation on the 4th of June, 1845, declaring the 
rights of Mexico, and his determination to defend them with arms. 

4. The Spaniards pronounce it May-hee-co. 

5. Commissioners appointed by the two governments to adjust these claims, met in 1840. The Mexican 
commissioners acltnowledged two millions of dollars, and no more. In 1843 the whole amount was acknowl- 
edged by Mexico, and the payment was to be marie in twenty installments, of $3W),O0O each. Only three ot 
these installments had been paid in 18i5, and the Mexican government refused to decide whether the re- 
mainder should be settled or not. 

6. His actual rank in the array list was only that of colonel. He had been made a brigadier-general by 



Questions.— 2. What important snbiects claimed Polk's early attention? What was done toward the an- 
nexation of Texas? .^. What effects followed annexation ? Wliat causes for ill feeling between I' e United 
States and Mexico existed? What outrages had been committed ? 

14* 



322 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Army of Occupation. Oregon boundary question. General Taylor in Texas 



south-west, to proceed to Texas, and take a position as near the Rio Grande' 
as prudence would allow. This force, about fifteen hundred strong, was called 
the " Army of Occupation," for the defense of Texas. At the same time, a 
strong squadron, under Commodore Conner, sailed for the G-ulf of Mexico, to 
protect American interests there. General -Taylor first landed [July 25, 1845] 
on St. Joseph's Island,^ and then embarked for Corpus Christi, a Mexican 
village beyond the Nueces, and near its mouth. There he formed a camp 
[Sept., 1845], and remained during the succeeding Autumn and Winter. 

5. While a storm of war was thus gathering in the south-west, the friendly 
relations between the governments of the United States and Great Britain 
were disturbed by rival claims to Oregon.^ The former claimed the whole 
territory^ to 54 degrees 40 minutes north latitude, the right to which was dis- 
puted by the latter. The difficulty was finally settled by a treaty made at 
Washington city, in June, 1846. The northern boundary of the United States 
was then fixed at 49 degrees north latitude. A territorial government was 
organized in 1848. In March, 1853, Oregon was divided, and the northern 
portion was made a separate domain, by the title of Wasliington Territory. 

6. Early in 1846 [Jan. 13], the Secretary of War oixlered General Taylor to 
advance from Corpus Christi to near the mouth of the Rio Grande, opposite 
Matamoras, because Mexican troops were then gathering in that direction, 
with the evident intention of invading Texas. This was disputed territory 
between Texas and the Mexican province of Tamaulipas ; and when he en- 
camped at Point Isabel [March 25], on the coast/ General Taylor was warned 
by the Mexicans that he was upon foreign soil. Regardless of menaces, he 
left his stores at Point Isabel, under Major Monroe and four hundred and fifty 
men, and with the remainder of his army advanced [March 28, 1846] to the 
bank of the Rio Grande, where he established a fortified camp, and com- 
menced the erection of a fort. 

7. President Hcrrera's desire for peace with the United States made him 
unpopular, and the Mexican people elected General Paredes*' to succeed him. 
That officer immediately dispatched General Ampudia,' with a large force, to 
Matamoras, to drive the Americans beyond the Nueces. Ampudia arrived 
on the 11th of April, 1846, and the next day he sent a letter to General Tay- 

brftvet, for his good conduct in the Florida war. A title by brevet is only honorary. Taylor held the title of 
brigadier-general, but received only the pay of a colonel. 

1. Great River. Also called Bio Bravo del Norte— Brsive North River. 

2. There the flag of the United States was first displayed in power over Texas soil. 

3. Note 4, page 32 I. 

4. Captain Grey, of Boston, entered the mon(h of the Columbia river in 1792, and Captains Lewis and 
Clarke explored that region, from the Rockv Mountains westward, in 1804-'5. In ISll, the late J. J. Astor 
established a trading station at the mouth of the Columbia river. The British doctrine, always practiced by 
them, that the entrance of a vessel of a civilized nation in the mouth of a river, gives title, by the right of 
discovery, to the territory watered bv that river and its tributaries, clearly gave Oregon to 51 degrees 40 
minutes, to the United States, for the'discovery of Captain Grey, in 1792, was not disputed. 

5. About twenty-eight miles north from Matamoras. 6. Pronounced Pa-ray-dhes. 
7- Pronounced Am-poo-dhee-ah. 

Questions. — i. What measures for the defense of Texas were adopted? What did General Taylor do? 
5. What disturbed the f iendly relations between the United States and Great Britain? What claims were 
set up? and how was the dispute settled? What was done in Oregon? 6. What order was given by the 
Secretary of War early in 1846? What did Taylor do ? How did the Mexicans regard his movements* 7. 
What change took place in the Mexican government ? and why? What hostile movements occurred ? 



folk's administration. 323 



First bloodshed. War with Mexico. Events near Matamoras. 



lor, demanding his withdrawal within twenty-four hours. Taylor refused 
compUance, and continued to strengthen his camp. Ampudia hesitated ; and 
on the 24:th he was succeeded in command by the more energetic Arista.^ 

8. The situation of the " Army of Occupation" was now becoming very 
critical. Parties of armed Mexicans had got between Taylor and his stores at 
Point Isabel," and had cut off all inter-communication. Arista's army was 
hourly gathering strength ; and already an American reconnoitering party, 
under Captain Thornton,^ had been killed or captured [April 24] on the Texas 
side of the Rio Grande. This was the first blood shed in 

THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 

9. Having nearly completed the fort opposite Matamoras, G-eneral Taylor 
now hastened [May 1], with liis army, to the relief of Point Isabel, which was 
menaced by a large Mexican force* collected in his rear. He left a force 
imder Major Brown (in whose honor the fortification was named), to defend 
the fort, and reached Point Isabel the same day. This departure produced 
gi-eat joy in Matamoras, for the Mexicans regarded it as a cowardly retreat. 
Preparations were immediately made to attack Fort BroAvn; and on the 
morning of the 3d of May [1846], a battery at Matamoras opened a heavy 
cannonade and bombardment upon it, while quite a large body of troops 
crossed the river, to attack it on the rear. General Taylor had left orders that, 
in the event of aid being required, signal-guns should be fired at the fort. For 
a long time the Uttle garrison made a noble defense, and silenced the Mexican 
battery ; but when, finally, the enemy gathered strength in the rear, and com- 
menced planting cannons, and the heroic Major Brown was mortally wound- 
ed,* the signals were given [May 6], and Taylor prepared to march for the 
Rio Grande. 

10. General Taylor left Point Isabel on the evening of the 7th, with a little 
more than two thousand men, having been reinforced by Texas volunteers, 
and marines from the American fleet then blockading the mouth of the Rio 
Grande. At noon the next day [May 8], they discovered a Mexican army, 
under Arista, full six thousand strong, drawn up in battle array upon a por- 
tion of a beautiful prairie, called Palo Alto. Taylor formed his army, and 
pressed forward to the attack. For five hours a hot contest was maintained, 

1. Pronounced Ah-rees-tab. 2. Verse 6, page ?22. 

3. General Taylor had been informed that a body of Mexican troops were crossing the Rio Grande above 
his encampment, and he sent Captain Thornton, with sixty dragoons, to reconnoitre. Thev were surprised 
and captured. Sixteen Americans were killed, and Captain Thornton escaped by an extraordinary leap of 
his horse. 

4. General Taylor was informed of this force of 1,501 Mexicans, by Captain Walker, the celebrated Texas 
Ranger, who had been employed by Major Monroe to keep open a communication between Point Isabel and 
Taylor's camp. Walker had fought them with his single company, armed with revolving pistols, and after 
killing thirty, escaped, and with six of his men, reached Tavlor's "camp. 

5. He lost a leg by the bursting of a bombshell [note 2, page :'3.3], and died on the 9th of May. He was 
horn in Massachusetts in 1788 ; was in the war of 1812 ; was promoted to major in 1843 ; and was fifty-eight 
years of age when he died. 

Questions.— 8. What was the situation of Taylor's army? What can yero tell of bloodshed ? 9. What 
can you tell of Taylor's movements near the Rio Grande ? What preparations against the Mexicans were 
made? What did the Mexicans do* What of the defense of Fovt P.rown ? 10. What caused Taylor to leave 
Point Isabel? What can you tell of his march for Forf Brown? What can von tell of a battle that ensned? 



324 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma. Preparations for war. 

when, at twilight, the Mexicans gave way and fled, and complete victory was 
with the Americans. It had been an afternoon of terrible excitement and 
fatigue, and when the firing ceased, the victors sanli exhausted upon the 
ground. They had lost, in killed and wounded, fifty-lhree,^ the Mexicans lost 
about six hundred. 

11. The deep slumbers of the httle army were broken at two o'clock the 
following morning [May 9, 1846], by a summons to renew the march for Fort 
Brown. They saw no traces of the enemy untU toward evening, when they 
discovered them strongly posted in a ravine, called Resaca de la Palma,- 
drawn up in battle order. A shorter, but bloodier conflict than that at Palo 
Alto, ensued, and again the Americans were victorious. They lost, in kiUed 
and wounded, one hundred and ten ; the Mexican loss was at least one thou- 
sand. General La Vega'-* and a hundred men were made prisoners, and eight 
pieces of cannon, thi'ee standards, and a quantity of military stores were cap- 
tured. The Mexican army was completely broken up. Arista saved himself 
by sohtary flight, and made his way alone across the Rio Grande. After suf- 
fering a bombardment for one hundred and sixty hours, the garrison at Fort 
Brown were reheved, and the terrified Mexicans were trembling for the safety 
of Matamoras, 

12. On the first inteUigence of bloodshed,* and the critical situation of the 
httle Army of Occupation, the whole country was aroused, and before the 
battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma [May 8, 9] were known in the 
States, Congress had declared [May 11, 1846] that "war existed by the act 
of Mexico ;" authorized the President to raise fifty thousand volunteers, and 
appropriated ten mUlions of dollars [May 13] toward carrj'ing on the contest. 
Within two days, the Secretary of War and General Scott^ planned [May 15] 
a campaign, greater in the territorial extent of its proposed operations, than 
any recorded in history. A fleet was to sweep around Cape Horn, and attack 
the Pacific coast of Mexico ; an " Army of the West" was to gather at Fort 
Leavenworth, invade New Mexico, and co-operate with the Pacific fleet; 
and an " Army of the Center" was to rendezvous in the heart of Texas,' to 
invade Old Mexico from the north. On the 23d of the same month [May], 
the Mexican government made a formal declaration of war against the United 
States. 

1. Among the'fatally"wc. :.aed was Captain Page, a native of Maine, who died on the 12th of July follow- 
ing, at the age of forty-nine years. Also, Major Ringgold, commander of Flymg Artillery, who died at 
Pouit Isabel, four days afterward, at the age of forty-six years. . ,^ v.^t^.^■h^A 

2. Pronounced Eay-mh-kah day la Pal-mah, or dry river of palms. The ravine is supposed to be the bea 
of a dried-up stream. The spot is on the northerly side of the Rio Grande, three miles from Matamoras. in 
this engagement Tavlor's force was about 1,700 ; Arista had been reinforced, and hnd '^0°*'/, ^V^ ?:.^°" s 

.^. La>/ Vny-goh. He was a brave officer, and was captured bv Captain May, who, ■^"" /'?"'„=""'*' 
rushed forward in the fao e of a heavy fire from a battery, captured La Vega, killed or dispersea tiie gunners, 
and took possession of the cannons. 

4. The attack on Captain Thornton and liis party [note 3, page S23], on the 24th of April. 

5. Verse 5, page 294. .r< * r.i • 

6. A United States post on the southern bank of the Missouri river, on the borders of the Great flams. 
These plains extend to the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains. 

7. At San Antonia de Bexar, the center of Austin's settlement [note 6, page 319], south of the Colorado 
liver. 

Qr-STiONS.— n. Wliat occurred the rext morning? What can you tell of another battle and its results? 
]9. What caused excitement in the United States? What did Congress do? What can you tell of the plan 
of Q campaien ? 



folk's administration. 325 



Capture of Matamoras and Monterey. General Wool's services. 

13. While great rejoicings and illuminations were in progress in the United 
States, General Taylor was in Mexico, preparing for other brilliant victories/ 
He crossed the Rio Grrande, drove the Mexican troops from Matamoras, and 
took possession of that town on the 18th of May. There he remained until 
the close of August, receiving orders from government and reinforcements, 
and preparing to march into the interior. 

14. The first division of liis army, under General Worth," marched toward 
Monterey^ on the 20th of August. General Taylor, with the remainder (in 
all more than six thousand men), followed on the 3d of September ; and on 
the 19th, the whole army^ encamped within three miles of the doomed city, 
then defended by General Ampudia,^ with more than nine thousand troops. 
It was a strong town, at the foot of the great Sierra Madre, well fortified by 
both nature and art, and presented a formidable obstacle in the march of the 
victor toward the interior. But having secured the Saltillo road,'' by which 
supplies for the Mexicans in Monterey were to be obtained. General Taylor 
commenced a siege on the 21st of September. The conflict continued almost 
four days, a part of the time within the streets of the city, where the carnage 
was dreadful. Ampudia surrendered the town and garrison on the fourth 
day^ [Sept. 24]; and leaving General Worth in command there. General Tay- 
lor encamped at Walnut Springs, three miles distant, and awaited further 
orders from his government.^ 

15. General WooF had been commissioned to muster and prepare for ser- 
vice the gathering armies of volunteers. He performed this duty so promptly, 
that by the middle of July, twelve thousand of them had been inspected, and 
mustered into service. Nine thousand of them were sent to the Rio Grande, 
to reinforce General Taylor ; and the remainder repaired to Bexar,^" in Texas, 
where they were disciplined by General Wool, in person, preparatory to 
marching into the province of Chihuahua,'^ in the heart of Mexico. 

16. Wool went up the Rio Grande with about three thousand men, and on 
the last day of October, reached Monclova, seventy miles north-west from 

1. On the 30th of May he was rewarded for his skill and bravery hy a commission as major-general, by 
brevet. See note 6, page 321. 

2. William J. Worth was born in Columbia county, New York, in 1794 ; was a gallant soldier during the 
war of 1S12-'15 ; was retained in the array ; and for his gallantry at Monterey, was made a major-general 
by brevet, and received the gift of a sword from Congress. He was of great service during the whole war 
with Mexico. He died in Texas, in May, 1849. 

3. Pronounced Mon-tar-ray. It was the capital of New Leon. 

4. The principal officers with General Taylor at this time, were Generals Worth, Quitman, Twiggs, But- 
ler, Henderson, and Hamer. 5. Veri-e 7, page 322. 

6. This road passes through the mountains along the San Juan river, and is the only communication be- 
tween Monterey and the fertile provinces of Ooahuila and Durango. The command of this road was ob- 
tained after a severe contest with Mexican cavalry, on the 20th of May, by a party under General Worth. 

7. The Mexican soldiers were permitted to march out with the honors of war ; and, being short of pro- 
visions, and assured that Santa Anna, now at the head of the Mexicans, desired peace. General Taylor agreed 
to a cessation of hostilities for eight weeks, if permitted by his government. 

8. The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, 561. The number lost by the Mexicans was 
never ascertained, but it was supposed to be more than l.OiiO. 

9. John Ellis Wool is a native of New York. He entered the army in 1812, and soon rose to the rank of 
lieutenant-colonel, for gallant conduct on Queenstown Heights [verse 11, page 2821. He has belonged to the 
army ever since. He was breveted brigadier in 1826, and for gallant conduct at Buena Vista, in 1847, was 
breveted major-general. 10. Austin's settlement. See note 6, page 319. 

11. Pronounced Chee-icah-toaJi. 



Questions.— 13. What was Taylor doing while his counti-ymen at home were rejoicing? 14. What 
movements were made toward the interior of Mexico? What can you tell of the siege of Monterey? 15. 
What can you tell of General Wool's services? What was done with i-ecruits? 



326 THE CONFEDERATION. 



The American army in Mexico. General Scott at Vera Cruz, Demand on General Taylor. 

Monterey. His kindness to the people won their confidence and esteem, and 
he was regarded as a friend. There he was informed of the capture of Mon- 
terey/ and guided by the advice of General Taylor, he abandoned the pro- 
ject of penetrating Chihuahua, and marched to the fertile district of Parras, 
in Coahuila, where he obtained ample supphes for his own and Taylor's forces. 

17. By order of the United States government, the armistice of Monterey- 
ceased on the 13th of November. General Worth, with nine hundred men, 
took possession of Saltillo [Nov. 15, 1846], the capital of Coahuila,^ and Gen- 
eral Taylor, leaving General Butler in command at Monterey, marched for 
Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipas, with the intention of attacking Tampico, 
on the coast. That place had already surrendered* [Nov. 14], and being in- 
formed that Santa Anna was collecting a large force at San Luis Potosi,^ he 
returned to Monterey, to reinforce General Worth, if necessary. Worth was 
joined by Wool's division, near Saltillo, on the 20th of December, and Taylor 
again advanced and took possession [Dec. 29] of Victoria. 

18. The conquering Taylor was now compelled to endure a severe trial of 
his temper and patriotism. General Scott had ar- 
rived before Vera Cruz [Jan., 1847], for the pur- 
pose of invading Mexico from that point, and 
being the senior ofi&cer, he took supreme com- 
mand. Just as Taylor was preparing for a vigor- 
ous Winter campaign, he received an order from 
General Scott,*' to send him a large portion of his 
best officers and troops, to assist against Vera 
Cruz, and to act thereafter only on the defensive. ' 
Taylor instantly obeyed, and he and General 
Wool were left with an aggregate force of only 
about five thousand men (only five hundred reg- 

6ENEEAL SCOTT. ulars) to opposc an army of twenty thousand, now 

gathering at San Luis Potosi, under Santa Anna. They united their forces at 
Agua Nueva,^ twenty miles south from Saltillo, on the 4th of February, and, 
weak as he was, Taylor determined to fight the Mexicans, who were now ad- 
vancing upon him. 

1. Verse 14, papre 325. 

2. The agreement for a cessation of hostilities is so called. See verse 31, page 332. 

3. Pronounced Co-ah ueel-ah. 

4. Commodore Conner, who commanded the " Home Squadron" in the Gulf, captured Tampico. Tobasco 
and Tuspan were captured by Commodore Perr3', in October following. 

5. Santa Anna was elected provisional president of Mexico, in December, and in violation of his peace 
promises to Commodore Conner, he immediatclv placed himself at the head of the army. 

6. Winfield Scott was bom in Virginia in 1786. He was admitted to law practice at the age of twenty 
years. He joined the army in 1808, was made lieutenant-colonel in 1812, and passed through the war that 
ensued, with great honor to himself and his country. He was breveted major-general in 1814, and was made 
general-in-chief of the army in 1841. His successes in Mexico greatly added to his laurels, and he is now 
[1857] considered one of the greatest captains of the age. He was made Lieiitenant-iieneral in 1855. 

7. The necessity for this order was as painful to General Scott as it was mortifying to General Taylor. 
Before leaving Washington, Scott wrote a long private letter to General Taylor, apprizing him of this neces- 
sity, expressing his sincere regrets, and speaking in highestpraise of the victories already achieved in Mexico. 

8. Pronounced Ag-icah Neie-vnh, or New Water. 

Qttestions.— 16. What can you teil of Wool's movements? What did he accomplish? 17. What of the 
armistice at Monterey? What movements did the Americans make? What had been done? 18. What 
raortifying orders did Taylor receive? How did he act? What was the condition of his army? What did 
he proceed to do ? 




folk's administration. 



327 



Battle of Buena Vista. 



Taylor leaves Mexico. 



Army of the West. 



19. The Americans fell back [Feb. 21] to Buena Vista/ within eleven miles 
of Saltillo, and there, in a narrow defile in the mountains, encamped in battle 
order. At about noon the next day [Feb. 22], the Mexican army approached 
within two miles of them ; and Santa Anna, assuring Taylor that he was sur- 
rounded by twenty thousand troops, and could not escape, ordered him to sur- 
render within an hour, Taylor politely refused the request, and both armies 
prepared for battle. There was some skirmisliing during the afternoon;^ and 
early the following morning [Feb. 23] a terrible conflict commenced. It was 
desperate and bloody, and continued until sunset. Several times the over- 
whelming numbers of the Mexicans appeared about to crush the little band of 
Americans; and, finally, Santa Anna made a desperate assault^ upon the 
American center, commanded by Taylor in person. It stood like a rock 
against a billow, and by the assistance of the artillery of Bragg, Washington, 
and Sherman, the martial wave was rolled back, the Mexicans fled in con- 
fusion, and the Americans were masters of the bloody field. 

20. The Mexicans all Avithdrew during the night, leaving their dead and 
wounded behind them.* The in- 




?Saltilio 
3 Buena Vista 

■ AcUA NOEVA 



EEGION OF TA>'LOK S 0PEKAT10X8. 



vaders were now in possession of all 
the northern Mexican provinces, and 
Scott was preparing to storm Vera 
Cruz^ and march to the capital.^ In 
the course of a few months. General 
Taylor left Wool in command [Sept., 
1847] and returned home, every- 
where receiving tokens of the high- 
est regard from his countrymen. 
Let us now consider other operations of the war during this period. 

21. The command of the " Army of the West'" was given to General 
Kearney,^ with instructions to conquer New Mexico and California. He left 
Fort Leavenworth in June, and after a journey of nine hundred miles over the 
Great Plains and among the mountain ranges, he arrived at Santa Fe, the cap- 
ital of New Mexico, on the 18th of August. He met with no resistance f and 

1. Pronounced Bwe-nuh Fes-tu)^— Pleasant View. This was the name of a hacienda (plantation) at An- 
gostura. 

2. It was the anniversary of the birth of Washington, and the American war-cry was, The memory of 
Washington ! , j . i a > ^ i 

3. To deceive the Americans, Santa Anna resorted to the contemptible trick of sending out a flag in token 
of surrender, at the moment of making an assault, hoping thereby to cause his enemy to be less vigilant. 
Taylor was too well acquainted with Mexican treachery to be deceived. -,, . j j j 

4. The Americans lost two hundred and sixty-seven killed, four hundred and fifty-six wounded, and 
twenty-three missing. The Mexicans lost almost two thousand. They left five hundred of iheir comrades 
dead on the field. Among the Americans slain was Lieutenant-Colonel Clay, son of the disiiuginshed Henry 
Clay, of Kentuckv. Verse 7, page 310. 5. Note 2, page 329. 

6. On the day of the battle at Bnena Vista, General Minon, with eight hundred cavalry, was driven Horn 
Saltillo by Cantain Webster and a small partv of Americans. On the 26th of February, Colonels Morgan 
and Irvin defeated a party at Agua Frio ; and on the 7th of March, Major Giddings was victorious at ( er- 
alvo. - ' •' « y Verse 12, page 324. 

8. Stephen W. Kearney was a native of New Jersey. He was a gallant soldier in the war of 1812-'15. He 
was breveted a brigadier in 1816, and major-general in December the same year, for gallant conduct m tne 
Mexican war. He died at Vera Cruz in October, 1848, at the age of fifty-four years. ,, • v ♦ 

9. The governor and four thousand Mexican troops fled at his approach, and the people, numbering aDout 
six thousand, quietly submitted^ ___^ 

Questions.— 19. What did the two armies do? What can yon tell of a battle tliat occurred? By what 
name is it known? 2U. What did the Mexicans do? What had been accomplished ? What did laylor Hoi 



328 THE CONFEDERATION. 




Opcnitions in California. Doniphan's exptditiou. 

having taken peaceable possession of the country, and constituted Charles 
Bent its Governor, he marched toward California. Ho soon met an express 
from Commodore Stockton' and Colonel Fremont, informing him that the con- 
quest of California had already been acliieved.'^ The main body of his troops 
then returned to Santa Fe, and with one hundred men he pushed forward to 
Los Angelos, near the Pacific coast, where he met [Dec. 27, 184G] Stockton 
and Fremont. In company with these officers, he shared in the honor of the 
linal events which completed the conquest and pacification of California. 

22. Fremont claimed the right to be gov- 
ernor, and was supported by Stockton and the 
people ; but Kearney, his superior oflicer, 
would not acquiesce. Fremont refused to 
obey him, and Kearney departed, sailed to 
Monterey, and there, in conjunction with Com- 
modore Shubrick, he assumed the office of 
governor, and proclaimed [Feb. 8, 1847] the 
annexation of Cahfornia to the United States.^ 

23. While Kearney was on his way to Cali- 
fornia, Colonel Doniphan, by his command, was 

COLONEL FKKMONT. eugagcd, wlth a thousand Missouri volunteers, 

in forcing the Navajo Indians to make a treaty of peace. This was accom- 
plished on the 22d of November, 1846, and then Doniphan marched toward 
Chihuahua,'' to join General Wool. When within eighteen miles of its capital, 
he was confronted [Feb. 28, 1847] by four thousand Mexicans. These he 
completely routed,^ and then pressing forward to the city of Chihuahua, he en- 
tered in triumph, raised the flag of the United States upon its citadel [March 
2], in the midst of a population of forty thousand, and took possession of the 
province in the name of his government. After resting six weeks he marched 

1. Robert F. Stockton is a son of one of the New Jersey signers of the Dechiration of Independence. Ho 
entered the navy in ISll, and was appointed commodore in 1838. He left the navy in May, 1850, and became 
a member of the United States Senate from New Jersey. 

2. Lienteimnt-Colonel Fremont was sent witli a party of abont sixty men, to explore portions of New Mex- 
ico and Calironiia. When lie arrived in the vicinity of Monterey, on the riicilio coast, he was opposed by a 
Mexican force iindor (ieneral Castro. Fremont aroused all llie Ameiiciin settlors in the vicinity of Sau 
Francisco Hiiy, captured a Mexican post and garrison, and nine cannons and two hundred and fifty mus- 
kets, at Sonoma Pass [June If), 18 K!), and then advanced to Sonoma, and defeated ("!astro and his troops. 
The Mexican authorities were effeclually dri\en out of that region of the country ; and on the 6th of July, 
the American (^alil'ornians declared themselves indei)endeiit, and placed Fremont at the head of their af- 
fairs. Two days afterward, Commodore Sloat, then in command of the sqnadron in the Pacific, bombarded 
and captured Monterey ; and on tlie9ih, Commodore Montgomery took possession of San Francisco. Com- 
modore Stockton arrived on the 15th, and, with Colonel Fremont, took possession of the city of Los Angelos 
on the 17th of August. 

3. Fremont was ordered home to be tried for disobedience of orders. He was de))rived of his commission, 
but the President, valuing him as one of the ablest officers in the army, olUred it to him again. Fre'mont 
refused it, and went again to the wilderness and engaged in exploration. Wlun California became a State, 
bo was elected its first United States Senator [1851]; and in 185t) he was the candidate of the " Republican" 
party for the office of President of the United States. 

4. At Braceti, in the valley of the Rio del Norte, they met a large Mexican force on the 22d of December, 
under General Ponce de Leon. He sent a black flag to Doniphan, with the message, " We will neither ask 
nor give quarter." The Mexicans then advanced and fired three rounds. The Missonrians fell upon their 
faces, and the enemy, supposing them to be all slain, rushed forward for plunder. The Americans suddenly 
arose, and delivering a deadly fire from their rifles, killed two liundred Mexicans, and dispersed the remain- 
der in great confusion. 

5. The Americans lost, in killed and wounded, only eighteen men ; the Mexicans lost about six hundred. 



QuKSTiONS. — 21. What can you tell of the movements of General Kearney? What conquests were made? 
22. What can you tell of Fremont and Kearney? L3. What can you tell of Doniphan's expedition, and his 
wonderful march ? 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



329 



Attack on Vera Crnz. 



Its capture. 



March into the interior. 



to Saltillo [May 22], where Qeneral Wool was encamped. Doniphan then 
returned to New Orleans, having made a perilous march from the Mississippi, 
of about five thousand miles. The conquest of all northern Mexico,^ with 
California, was now complete, and G-eneral Scott was on Ms march for the 
great capital. Let us now consider 



GENERAL SCOTT S INVASION OF MEXICO. 

24. The Mexican authorities having scorned overtures for peace made by 
the government of the United States in the Autumn of 1846, it was deter- 
mined to conquer the whole country. For that purpose General Scott was 
directed to collect an army, capture Vera Cruz," and march to the Mexican 
capital. His rendezvous was at Lobos Island;^ and on the 9th of March, 
1847, he landed near Vera Cruz with an army of about thirteen thousand men, 
borne thither by a powerful squadron commanded by Commodore Conner." 
He invested the city on the 13th; and five days afterward [March 18], having 
every thing ready for an attack,^ he 
summoned the town and fortress, for 
the last time, to surrender. A refusal 
was the signal for opening a general 
cannonade and bombardment from his 
batteries and the fleet. The siege con- 
tinued until the 27th, when the city, 
the strong castle of San Juan d'Ulloa,^ 
with five thousand prisoners and five 
hundred pieces of artillery, were sur- 
rendered to the Americans.'' The latter 
had only forty men killed, and about the same number wounded. At least a 
thousand Mexicans were killed, and a great number were maimed. 

25. General Scott took possession of Vera Cruz on the 29th of March, 1847, 
and on the 8th of April, the advanced force of his army, under General 
Twiggs, commenced their march for the interior, by way of Jalapa/ Santa 
Anna had advanced, with twelve thousand men, to Cerro Gordo, a diflScult 
mountain pass at the foot of the eastern chain of the Cordilleras. He was 
strongly fortified, and had many pieces of cannon well placed for defense. 

1. Some conspiracies in New Mexico against the new government, ripened into revolt in January, 1847. 
Governor Bent and others were murdered at Fernando de Taos on the 19th, and massacres occurred in other 
quarters. On the 23d, Colonel Price, with three hundred and fifty men, marched against and defeated the 
insurgents, at Canada, and finally dispersed them at the mountain gorge called the Pass of Embudo. 

2. This city was considered the key to the country. On an island opposite was a very strong fortress, 
called the castle of San Juan d'Ulloa [note 6, page 329], always celebrated for its great strength, and con- 
sidered impregnable by the Mexicans. 

3. About one hundred and twenty -five miles north from Vera Cruz. 4. Verse 4, page 321 . 

5. The engineering operations were performed very skillfully under the direction of Colonel Totten, an of- 
ficer of the war of 1812. For his bravery at Vera Cruz he was made brigadier-general by brevet. He is 
now [1857] about seventy years of age. 6. Pronounced San Whan-dah-oo-Ioo-ah. 

7. It is estimated that during this siege not less than six thousand seven hundred shots and shells were 
thrown by the American batteries, weighing, in the aggregate, more than four thousand pounds. 

8. Pronounced Hah-lah-pah. 

QnESTiONS.— 24. What did the United States governmsnt determine to do? and why? What was General 
Scott directed to do ? What can you tell of his expedition against Vera Cruz? What of the attack and sur- 
render? 




[NTBENCHMENTS AT VEEA CEUZ. 



330 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Battle at Oerro Gordo. Victorious march toward the city of Mexico. 

Scott had followed Twiggs with the main body. His whole army now num- 
bered about eight thousand five hundred meu.^ Having skillfully arranged 
his plans, he attacked the enemy on the 18th of April. The assault was suc- 
cessful. More than a thousand Mexicans were killed or wounded and three 
thousand were made prisoners.'- The boastful Santa Anna^ narrowly escaped 
capture by fleeing upon a mule taken from his carriage. The Americans lost, 
in killed and wounded, four hundred and thirty-one. 

26. On the 19th of April the victors entered Jalapa ; and on the 22d, Gen- 
eral Worth unfurled the stripes and stars upon the castle of Perotc, on the sum- 
mit of the eastern Cordilleras, fifty miles from Jalapa. Tliis was considered the 
strongest fortress in Mexico, next to Yera Cruz, yet it was surrendered with- 
out resistance.* Onward the victorious army marched ; and on the 15th of 
May [1847] it entered the ancient walled and fortified city of Puebla,^ with- 
out opposition from the eighty thousand inhabitants within. Here the Amer- 
icans rested, after a series of victories almost unparalleled. Within two 
months, an army averaging only about ten thousand men, had taken some of 
the strongest fortresses on this continent, made ten thousand prisoners, and 
captured seven hundred pieces of artiUery, ten thousand stand of arms, and 
thirty thousand shells and cannon-balls. Yet greater conquests awaited them. 

27. General Scott remained at Puebla until August," when, being reinforced 
by fresh troops, sent by way of Yera Cruz, he resumed his march toward 



6t0 



^ 



^^7~'^^. 



the capital, with more than ten 
thousand men, leaving a large 
number sick in the hospital.^ 
Their route was through a 
beautiful region, well watered, 
and clothed with the richest 
verdure, and then up the slopes 
of the great Cordilleras. From 
their lofty summits, and almost from the same spot where Cortez and his fol- 
lowers stood amazed more than three centuries before,^ Scott and his army 
looked down [Aug. 10, 1847] upon that glorious panorama of intervales, lakes, 




I Extinct Volcanoes 



EOUTE OF THE TJ. S. ARMY FEOM VEEA CETJZ TO MEXICO. 



1. A strong garrison had been left at Vera Cruz. 

2. Having neither men to guard, nor food to sustain the prisoners, General Scott dismissed them on parole. 
Note 1, page 241. 

3. Before the battle, Santa Anna said, " I will die fighting rather than the Americans shall proudly tread 
the imperial citv of Aateca." So precipitate was his flight that he left all his papers behind him, and his 
wooden leg. He was so severely wounded in his leg, while defending Vera Cruz against the French, in 
18?8, that amputation was necessarv, and a wooden one was substituted. 

4. Fifty-four pieces of cannon and mortars were captured here, and a large quantity of munitions of war. 

5. Pronounced Piceh-Jah. 

6. During this long halt of the American army, the government of the United States made unavailing ef- 
forts to negotiate for peace. The Mexican authorities refused the olive branch, and boasted of their patriot- 
ism, valor, and strength, while losing post after post, in their retreat toward the capital. 

7. At one time there were eighteen hundred men sick at Puebla ; and at Perote seven hundred died during 
the Summer, notwithstanding the situations of these places, on lofty table lands, were considered exceedingly 
healthful. 8. Verse Zi, page 3.. 



Questions.— 25. What movements toward the interior of Mexico were made ? What opposition was en- 
countered? What can you tell of a battle at Cerro Gordo? 26. Whut progress did the Americans make? 
What important conquests were accomplished ? What had now been achieved? 27. What can you tell of 
the march toward the Mexican capital ? What of the country near the capital ? 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



831 



Battles of Churiibusco and (Jontreras. 



Flight of Santa Anna. 



cities, and villages, in the great valley of Mexico — the capital of the Aztec 
Empire' — the seat of "the Halls of the Montezumas."-^ 

28. On the 11th of August, General Twiggs^ cautiously led the advance of 
the American army toward the city of Mexico, and encamped at San Augus- 
tine, on the Acapulco road, eight miles south of the capital. Before him lay 
the strong fortress of San Antonia, and close on his left were the heights of 
Churubusco, crowned with embattled walls covered with cannons, and to be 
reached in front only by a dangerous causeway. Close by was the fortified 
camp of Contreras, containing six thousand Mexicans, under General Valencia; 
and between it and the city were Santa Anna and twelve thousand men, held 
in reserve. 

29. Such was the general position of the belligerents when, a little after 
midnight on the 20 th of August [1847], General Smith* marched to the attack 
of the camp at Contreras. The battle opened at sunrise. It was sanguinary, 
but brief, and the Americans were victorious. 
Eighty oflQcers and three thousand private soldiers 
were made prisoners ; and the chief trophies were 
thirty-three pieces of artillery. In the mean 
while. Generals Pierce^ and Shields, "^ with a small 
force, had kept Santa Anna's powerful reserve at 
bay. 

30. Scott now directed a similar movement 
against Churubusco, 



Santa Anna advanced ; and 



eye and control of the American commander-in- 
chief. The invaders dealt blow after blow suc- 
cessfully. Antonio yielded, Churubusco was taken, 
and Santa Anna abandoned the field and fled to 
the capital. It was a memorable day in Mexico. 
An army thirty thousand strong, had been broken 
up by another less than one third its strength in 
numbers ; and at almost every step the Ameri- 
cans were successful. Full four thousand of th(3 Mexicans were killed or 




OPEEATIONS NEAE MEXICO. 



1. According to the faint glimmerings of ancient Mexican history which have come down to us, the Az- 
tecs, who occupied that country when it first became known to Europeans [verse 22, page 33], came from the 
North, and were more refined tlian any otlier tribes, which, from time to time, had held possession of the 
country. They built a city within the borders of Lake Tezcuco, and named it Mexico, in honor of Mexitli, 
their god of war. Where the present great cathedral stands, they had erected an immense temple, dedicated 
to the sun, and there offered human sacrifices. It is related that, at its consecration, almost sixty thousand 
human beings were sacrificed. The temple was built about the year 1480, by the predecessor of Montezuma, 
the emperor found by Cortez. 

2. This expression, referring to the remains of the palace of Montezuma in Mexico, was often used during 
the war. 

3. David K. Twiggs was horn in Georgia, in 1790. He was a major at the close of the war of 1812-'1.5, and 
was retained in the ai-mv. He was brevcied a major-general after the battle at Monterey, and for his gal- 
lantry there received the gift of a sword from Congress. 

4. General Persifer F. Smith, of Louisiana. 5. Note 1, page 343. 
6. General James Shields, of Illinois, afterward United States Senator from that State. 

Questions.— 2'^. Wlint did General Twiggs do? What were the relative positions of the opposing armies? 
What of the Mexican defenses ? £9. What can you tell of the first conflict near the city of Mexico ? 30. 
What other hostile movements occurred? What strong places yielded to the Americans? What was accom- 
plished on the 2 nh of August, 1847 ? 



332 THE CONFEDERATION. 

Negotiations for peace. Battles near the city. The fall of Mexico. 

woimcled, three thousand were made prisoners, and thh'ty-seven pieces of 
cannon were taken, all in one day. The Americans lost, in killed and 
wounded, almost eleven hundred. 

31. G-eneral Scott might now have entered the city of Mexico in triumph, 
but he preferred to bear the olive branch rather than the palm. As he ad- 
vanced to Tacubaya [Aug. 21], within three miles of the city, a flag came 
from Santa Anna to ask for an armistice, preparatory to negotiations for 
peace. ^ It was granted ; and Nicholas P. Trist, who had been appointed by 
the United States government a commissioner to treat for peace, went into 
the capital [Aug. 24] for that purpose. Scott made the palace of the archbishop, 
at Tacubaya, liis head-quarters, and there anxiously awaited the result of the 
conference until the 5th of September, when Mr. Trist returned, with the 
intelligence that his propositions were not only spurned vdth scorn, but that 
Santa Anna had violated the armistice by strengthening the defenses of the 
city. Disgusted with the continual treachery of his foe, Scott declared the 
armistice at an end [Sept. 7], and prepared to storm the capital. 

32. On the morning of the 8th of September, less than four thousand Amer- 
icans attacked fourteen thousand Mexicans, under Santa Anna, at El Molinos 
del Rey (the King's Mills), near Chapultepec. They were at first repulsed, 
with great slaughter ; but returning to the attack, they fought desperately for 
an hour, and drove the Mexicans from their position. Both parties suffered 
dreadfully. The Mexicans lost almost a thousand dead on the field, and the 
Americans lost about eight hundred. 

33. Chapultepec was doomed. It was a lofty liill, strongly fortified, and the 
seat of the military school of Mexico. It was the last place to be defended 
outside the suburbs of the city, Scott erected four heavy batteries to bear 
upon it, on the night of the 11th of September ; and on the next day [Sept. 
12, 1847] a heavy cannonade and bombardment commenced. On the 13th 
the assailants commenced a furious charge, routed the enemy, with great 
slaughter, and unfurled the American flag over the shattered castle of Chapul- 
tepec. The Mexicans fled to the city along an aqueduct, pursued by General , 
Quitman^ to its very gates. That night Santa Anna and his army, with the 
officers of government, fled from the doomed capital ; and at four o'clock the 
following morning [Sept. 14] a deputation from the city authorities waited 
upon G-eneral Scott, and begged him to spare the town and treat for peace. 
He would make no terms, but ordered Generals Worth and Quitman' to move 
forward, and plant the stripes and stars upon the national palace. The vic- 

1. Note 2, page 196. 

2. John A. Quitman is a native of New York, and is now [1857] about fifty-eight years of age. He led 
volunteers to the Mexican war, and was breveted and presented with a sword, by Congress, for his gallantry. 
He was Governor of Mississippi in 1851. 

3. The approach of each was along separate aqueducts. See map, page 331. 



Questions.— 31. What forbearance did Scott show? What negotiations were entered into? What did 
Scott do ? What was the result of his forbearance ? 32. What occurred on the morning of the 14th of Sep- 
tember 1 What of a battle ? 33. What can you tell of the attack on Chapultepec ? What victories did the 
Americans achieve ? What can you tell of the flight of the Mexicans ? What favor was asted of General 
Scott f What can you tell of the surrender of the capital ? 



folk's administeation. 333 



Treaty with Mexico. Election of General Taylor to the Presidency. 

torious generals entered at ten o'clock, and on the G-rand Plazd^ took formal 
possession of the Mexican empire. 

34. Order soon reigned in the capital. Santa Anna made some feeble ef- 
forts to regain lost power,^ and failed ; and before the close of October, he was 
a fugitive, stripped of every commission. The President of the Mexican Con- 
gress assumed provisional authority ; and on the 2d of February, 1848, that 
body concluded a treaty of peace, with commissioners of the United States, 
at Guadalupe Hidalgo. This treaty was finally agreed to by both govern- 
ments, and on the 4th of July following, President Polk proclaimed it.^ New 
Mexico and California^ now became Territories of the United States. 

35. Besides the war with Mexico and the settlement of the Oregon bound- 
ary question^ with Great Britain, Mr. Polk's administration was distinguished 
by the establishment of an independent treasury system,^ by which the na- 
tional revenues are collected in gold and silver, or treasury notes, without the 
aid of banks ; and a revision of the tariff laws in 1846, by which protection to 
American manufactures was lessened. During the last year of his administra- 
tion, Wisconsin was admitted [May 29, 1848] into the Union of States, mak- 
ing the whole number tliirty. 

36. The popularity which General Taylor had gained by his brilliant vic- 
tories in Mexico, caused him to be nominated for President of the United 
States in many parts of the Union, even before he returned home ;'' and he 
was chosen to be a candidate for that office, by a national convention, held at 
Philadelphia in June, 1848. His opponent was General Lewis Cass, of Mich- 
igan, now [1857] Secretary of State. General Taylor was elected by a large 
majority, with Millard Fillmore, of New York, as Yice-President. 

1. Place. This is the large public square in the city of Mexico. 

2. He appeared before Puebla on the 22d of September, where Colonel Cbilds had been besieged since the 
13th. The approach of General Lane frightened him away ; and in a battle with the troops of that leader at 
Huamantla, Santa Anna was defeated. On the 18th of October he was again defeated at Atlixco, and there 
his troops deserted him, and he became a fugitive, seeking safety, by flight, to the shores of the Gulf. See 
note 6, page 343. 

3. It stipulated the evacuation of Mexico by the American army, within three months ; the payment of 
$3,( 00,000 in hand, and $12,000,000 in four annual installments by the United States to Mexico, for the terri- 
tory acquired by conquest ; and, in addition, to assume debts due to certain citizens of the United States to the 
amount of f3,500,'i00. It also fixed boundaries, etc. 

4. During the same month that a treaty of peace was signed at Guadalupe Hidalgo, a man employed by 
Captain Sutter, who owned a mill twenty-five miles up the American fork of the Sacramento river, discov- 
ered gold. It was very soon found in other localities, and during the Summer, rumors of the fact reached 
the United States. These rumors assumed tangible form in the President's message in December, 1848 ; and 
at the beginning of 1849, thousands were on their way to the land of gold. Around Cape Horn, across the 
Isthmus of Panama, and over the great central plains of the continent, men went by hundreds : and far and 
wide in California, the precious metal was found. From Europe and South America hundreds flocked 
thither ; and the Chinese came also by scores from Asia, to dig gold. The dreams of the early Spanish 
voyagers [verse 24, page 34], and those of the English who sought gold on the coasts of Labrador [verse 18, 
page 40], and up the rivers of the middle of the continent [verse 23, page 42], have been more than realized, 
and hundreds continue [1867J to go thither, and yet the gold seems inexhaustible. Since its first discovery 
in 1848 to the close of 1853, there was brought from California, and deposited in the mint (and its branches) 
of the United States alone, upward of $100,000,000. _ ^ 

5. Verse 5, page 322. 6. Note 2, page 315. 7. Verse 20, page 327. 



Questions.— 34. What hostile efforts did Santa Anna make? What became of him? What government 
was established in Mexico? and what did it do? What treaty was made? .35. What else distinguished 
President Polk's administration ? What can you tell of a treasury system ? What other events took place ? 
36. What can you tell of the presidential election in 18i8 ? 



334 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



Inauguration of President Taylor. 



California a State. 



SECTION XIII. 



Taylor's administration. [1849-1850.J 

1. Because the 4th of March, 1849, occurred on the Sabbath, Zachary Tay- 
lor^ took the oath of office as President of the United States on tlie 5th, and 

appointed his cabinet on the following day.^ 
The appointments were confirmed by the 
Senate ; and with the heart of a patriotic 
and honest man, Taylor entered upon his re- 
sponsible duties with a sincere desire to serve 
his country as faithfully in the cabinet as he 
had in the field.^ He had the sympathies of 
a large majority of the people with him, and 
his inauguration was the promise of great hap- 
piness and prosperity for the country. 

2. Thousands of adventurers were flocking 
to California from all parts of the Union when 
Taylor took the presidential chair, and ele- 
ments of a new and powerful State were rap- 
Statesmen and politi- 
importance of the new 
Territory, and soon the question whether 
slavery should have a legal existence there, 
v^ became an absorbing topic in Congress and 
among the people. Tlie inhabitants of Cah- 
fornia decided the question for themselves. 
In convention at San Francisco, the people 
voted against slavery, and a Constitution for 
a State government, adopted in convention 
at Monterey, on the 1st of September, 1849, 
TATLOB, AND HIS EEsiDENCE. cxcludcd skvcry from the Territory for ever.* 




'<' idly gathering there, 
clans perceived the 




1. Zachary Taylor was born in Virginia, in November, 1781. He went with his father to Kentucky the 
following year, and his childhood was passed near the present city of Louisville. He entered the United 
States army in 1807. He was a distinguished subaltern during the war of 18'2-'15, and attained the rank of 
major. He was of great service in the Florida war [verse 6, page 316] ; and when hostilities with Mexico 
appeared probable, he was sent in that direction, and, as we have seen, displayed great skill and bravery. 
He died in July, 18."^0, having performed the duties of President only sixteen months. 

2. He appointed John M. Clayton, Secretary of State ; William M. Meredith, Secretary of the Treasury; 
George W. Crawford, Secretary of War ; William B. Preston, Secretary of the Navy ; Thomas Ewing, Sec- 
retary of the Interior (a new office recently established, in which some of the duties before performed by 
the State and Treas\iry Departments are attended to) ; Jacob Collamer, Postmaster-General ; and Reverdy 
Johnson, Attorney-General. ?,. Verse R, page 32?, to Verse 20, page 327. 

4. General Riley, the military governor of California, established a sort of judiciary by proclamation, in 
August, 1849, with Peter H. Burnet as Chiof- Justice. Befor- that time thpre was no s'tatiite law in Califor- 
nia. By proclamation, (xovernor Riley called a convention to form a State Constitution, and when it was 
adopted, Burnet was elected governor, and the first Legislature was held at San Jose, on the 20th of Decem- 
ber following. 

QiTESTiONS.— 1. What can you tell of Pi-esident Taylor's inauguration? TTow did the future appear? 2. 
What great emigration was in progress? Howwas California regarded? What can you tell of its organiza- 
tion as a State ? 



835 

Slavery agitation in Congress. Compromise measures agreed to. 

The birth and maturity of this new State seemed hke a dream — all was ac- 
complished within twenty months after gold was discovered near Sutter's Mill/ 

3. When the United States senators, appointed by the Legislature of Cali- 
fornia,^ went to Washington, they carried their Constitution with them, and 
presented a petition [February, 1850], asking for the admission of that Terri- 
tory into the Union as a free and independent State.^ The article of the Con- 
stitution which excluded slavery, became a cause for violent debates in Con- 
gress, and of bitter sectional feehng between the people of the North and 
South. As in 1832,* there were menaces of secession from the Union, by 
southern representatives, and never before did civil war appear so inevitable. 

4. Happily for the country, some of the ablest statesmen and patriots the 
republic had ever gloried in, were members of the national legislature at that 
time, and with consummate skill they directed and controlled the storm. In 
the midst of the tumult and alarm in Congress and throughout the land, Henry 
Clay again^ appeared as the potent peace-maker between the Hotspurs of the 
North and South ; and on the 25th of January, 1850, he offered, in the Sen- 
ate, a plan of compromise which met the difficulty. Eleven days afterward 
[Feb. 5, 1850] he spoke nobly in defense of his plan, denounced secession as 
treason, and implored his countrymen to make every sacrifice but honor, in 
support of the Union. Mr. Clay's plan was warmly seconded by Daniel 
Webster; and other senators approving of compromise, submitted propo- 
sitions. 

5. Finally, a committee of thirteen was appointed to consider the various 
plans and report a bill. It consisted of six northern and six southern senat- 
ors, and these chose the thirteenth. The Senate appointed Mr. Clay chairman 
of the committee ; and on the 8th of May following, he reported a bill. It 
was discussed for four "months; and on the 9th of September, each measure 
included in the biU having been thoroughly considered separately, the fa- 
mous Compromise Act of 1850 had passed both Houses of Congress, and be- 
came a law.^ While this important discussion was progressing. President 

1. Note 4, page 333. 

2. John C. Fremont and William M. Gwin. Edward Gilbert and G. H. Wright were elected members of 
the House of Representatives. 

3. At this time our government was perplexed by the claims of Texas to portions of the Territory of New 
Mexico, recently acquired [verse 34, page 333], and serious difiBculty was apprehended. Early in'l850, the 
inhabitants of New Mexico petitioned Congress for a civil government, and the Mormons of the Utah region 
also petitioned for the organization of the country they had recently settled, into a Territory of tlie United 
State. See note 4, page 336. 4. Verse 6, page HIO. 5. Verse 7, page 310. 

6. Because several measures, distinct in their objects, were embodied in the act, it is sometimes known as 
the " Omnibus Bill." The most important stipulations of the act were, 1st. That California should be ad- 
mitted into the Union as a State, with its anti-slavery Constitution, and its territorial extent from Oregon to 
the Mexican possessions ; 2d. That the vast country east of California, containing the Mormon settlements 
near the Great Salt Lake, should be erected into a Territory, called Utah, without mention of slavery ; 3d. 
That New Mexico should be erected into a Territory, within satisfactory boundaries, and without any stipu- 
lations respecting slavery, and that ten millions of dollars should be paid to Texas from the Federal treasury 
in purchase of her claims ; 4th. That the slave-trade in the District of Columbia should be abolished ; 5th. K 
law providing for the arrest, in the northern or free States, and return to their masters, of all slaves who should 
escape from bondage. The last measure of the Compromise Act produced, and continues to produce, much 
dissatisfaction at the North ; and the execution, evasion, and violation of the law, in several instances, have 
led to serious disturbances and much bitter sectional feeling. 



OuESTioNs.— 3. What did California representatives do? What effect was produced by the anti-slavery 
article in its State Constitution ? 4 What can you say of American statesmen ? What was done to promote 
harmony? .5. Wliat can yon tell of the Compromise Act of 1850? What melancholy event occurred? What 
important event followed ? 



336 



THE CONFEDEKaTION. 



Death of President Taylor. 



Fillmore becomes President. 



Invasion of Cuba. 




FILLMOBE, AND HIS EESIDENCE. 



Taylor was seized with a disease similar to 
cholera, which terminated his earthly career 
on the 9th of July, 1850. In accordance 
with the provisions of the Constitution/ he 
was immediately succeeded in office by the 
Yice-President, 

MILLARD FILLMORE.^ 

6. Although the administration of Presi- 
dent Taylor was brief, it was distinguished 
by events which have an important bearing 
upon the future destiny of our repubhc. One 
of these was an invasion of Cuba by a force 
under General Lopez, wliich was organized 
and officered in the United States, in viola- 
tion of existing neutrality laws. Lopez 
landed at Cardenas on the 19th of April, 
1850, expecting to be joined by some of the 
Spanish troops and native Cubans, and, by 
concerted action, to rid the island of Spanish 
bondage. But the people and troops did not 
co-operate with him, and, disappointed, he 
returned to the United States to prepare for 
a more formidable expedition.^ During Tay- 
lor's administration, one sovereign State and 
three Territories'* were added to the confed- 



1. Verse 3, page 31S, and Article II., Sec. 1., Constitution, page 366. 

2. Millard Fillmore was bom in January, 1800, in Cayuga county, New York. His early education was 
limited, and at a suitable age he was apprenticed to a wool-carder. At the age of nineteen, his talent at- 
tracted the attention of Judge Wood, of Cayuga county, and he took the humble apprentice under his 
charge, to study the science of law. He became eminent in his profession. He was elected to the Assembly 
of his native State in 1829, and in 18)2 was chosen to represent his district in Congress. He was re-elected 
in 1837, and was continued in oflBce several years. In 1-^-14 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the oflSce 
of governor of his native State, and in 1848"he was elected A'ice-President of the United States. The death 
of Taylor gave him the presidency, and he conducted public affairs with 

dignity and skill. In 1856 he was the candidate of the "American" or 
" Know Nothing" party for the presidency of the United Slates, but was 
unsuccessful. 3. Verse 11, page JioS. 

4. The State of California and the Territories of New Mexico, Utah, and 
Minnesota. The greater portion of the inhabitants of Utah are of the re- 
ligious sect called Mormons, who, after suffering much in Missouri and 
Illinois from their opposers, penetrated the deep wilderness [l&iS] in the 
interior of our continent, and near the Great Salt Lake, in the midst of the 
savage Utah tribes, they have built a large city, made extensive planta- 
tions, and founded an empire almost as large, in" territorial extent, as that 
of Alexander the Great. The sect was founded in 1827, by a shrewd 
young man, named Joseph Smith, a native of central New York, who 
professei to have received a special revelation from Heaven, giving him 
knowledge of a book which had been buried many centuries before, in a 
hill near the village of Palmyra, whose leaves were of gold, upon which 
were engraved the records of the ancient people of America, and a new 
gospel for man. He found dupes, believers, and followers ; and now 
[1857] there are Mormon missionaries in every quarter of the globe, and 
the communion numbers, probahlv, not less than two hundred thousand 
souls. There is now ri''57] a sufficient number in Utah (60,000) to entitle 
them to a State Constitution, and admission into the Union. Their per- 




JOSEPH SMITH. 



Questions. — 6. What can you say of President Taylor's administration ? What expedition was attempted 
in 1850 T What additions were made to the confederacy ? 



337 

Support of Compromise Act. Change in post-office laws. The magnetic telegraph. 

eracy, and preparations were made for organizing other local governments 
within the domain of the United States. 

7. Mr. Fillmore assumed the duties of President of the United States on the 
10th of July, 1850. At his request, President Taylor's cabinet ministers re- 
mained in office until the 15th, when new heads of departments were ap- 
pointed.^ William R. King, of Alabama, was elected President of the Senate, 
and thus became ex-officio Vice-President of the United States.^ 

8. The most important measure adopted during the early part of Fillmore's 
administration, was the Compromise Act, already considered.^ During his 
official career, the President firmly supported all the requirements of the act, 
and his judicious course kept the waters of public opinion comparatively 
calm, notwithstanding the Avorkings of the Fugitive Slave Law frequently pro- 
duced much excitement, where it happened to be executed. At the close of 
his administration, in the Spring of 1853, there was very Uttle disquietude in 
the pubhc mind on the subject of slavery. 

9. In the Spring of 1851, Congress made important changes in the general 
post-office laws, chiefly in the reduction of letter 

postage, fixing the rate upon a letter weighing 
not more than half an ounce, and pre-paid, at 
three cents, to any part of the United States, 
excepting CaUfornia and the Pacific Territories. 
This measure was a salutary one, and has been 
jDroductive of much social and commercial advan- 
tage, for interchanges of thought are proportion- 
ately more frequent than before, and friendly 
intercourse and business transactions by letter? 
are far more extensive. At the same time, 
electro-magnetic telegraphing had become quit'.^ 
perfect; and, by means of the subtle agency of psofessou moksi. 

electricity, communications were speeding over 
thousands of miles of iron wire, with the rapidity of lightning.* The estab- 




mission of polygamy, or men having more than one wife, will be a serious bar to their admission, for Chris- 
tianity and sonud morality forbid the custom. The Mormons have poetically called their coimtry, Deseret — 
the Laud of the Honey Bee — but Congress has entitled it Utah, and by that name it must be known in his- 
tory. They appear disposed to defy the civil power of the United States, and much trouble with them is 
apprehended. 

Minnesota (sky-colored water) i,-; the Indian name of the river St. Peter, the largest tributary of the Mis- 
sissippi in that region. It was a part of the vast territory of Louisiana, and was organized in March, 1849. 
An embryo village at the Falls of St. Anthony, named St. Paul, was made the capital, and it now [l'^571 
contains more than fifteen thousand souls. Its growth is unprecedented, even in the wonderful progress of 
other cities of the West, and it promises to speedily eqiial Chicago in its population. 

1. Daniel Webster, Secretary of State ; Thomas Corwin, Secretary of the Treasury ; Charles M. Conrad, 
Secretary of War ; Alexander H. H. Stuart, Secretary of the Interior ; William A. Graham, Secretary of 
the Navy; John J. Crittenden Attornej'-General ; Nathan K. Hall, Postmaster-General. 

2. See Article II., Sec. 1, Constitution, page 366. ?.. Note 6, page 335. 

4. In 1832, Professor Samuel F. B. Morse had his attention directed to the experiments of Franklin upon a 
wire of a few miles in length, on the banks of the Schuylkill, in which the velocity of electricity wasfoimd 
to be so inappreciable, that it was supposed to be instantaneous. Professor Morse, pondering upon thissiib- 
ject, suggested that electricity might be made the means of recording characters as signs of intelligence at 

Questions.— 7. What of the beginning of President Fillmore's administration? 8. What can you tell of 
Mr. Fillmore and the Compromise Act of 1850? 9. What changes were made in the post-ofBco laws? What 
were the effects of a reduction of letter postage ? What can yon tell of a new method of communicating 
intelligence^ 

15 



3S8 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Expeditions against Cuba. Disastrous result. 

lishment of this instantaneous communication between distant points is one of 
the most important acliievements of this age of invention and cUscovery ; and 
the names of Fulton and Morse^ will be for ever indissolubly connected in 
the commercial and social history of our repubhc. 

10. During the Summer of 1851, there was again considerable excitement 
produced throughout the country because other concerted movements were 
made at different points, in the organization of a military force for the pur- 
pose of invading Cuba.^ The vigilance of the government of the United 
States was awakened, and orders were given to Federal marshals to seize 
suspected men, vessels, and munitions of war. The steamboat Cleopatra 
was seized at New York ; and several gentlemen, of the highest respect- 
ability, were arrested on a charge of a violation of existing neutrahty laws. 
In the mean while, the greatest excitement prevailed in Cuba, and forty 
thousand Spanish troops were concentrated there, while a considerable naval 
force watched and guarded the coasts. These hinderances caused the dis- 
persion of the armed bands who were preparing to invade Cuba, and quiet 
was restored for awhile. 

11. In July, the excitement was renewed. General Lopez^ made a speech 
to a large crowd in New Orleans, in favor of an invading expedition. Soon 
afterward [Aug., 1851] he sailed from that port with about four hundred and 
eighty followers, and landed [Aug. 11] on the northern coast of Cuba. There 
he left Colonel Crittenden,^ of Kentucky, with one hundred men, and pro- 
ceeded toward the interior. Crittenden and his party were captured, carried 
to Havana, and, on the 16th, were shot. Lopez was attacked on the 13th, 
and his httle army dispersed. He had been greatly deceived. There yet ap- 
peared no signs of revolution in Cuba, and he became a fugitive. He was ar- 
rested on the 28th, with six of his followers, taken to Havana, and on the 1st 



a distance ; and in the Autumn of ISIS, he constructed a portion of the instrumentalities for that purpose. 
In 1-35 he showed the first complete instrument for telegraphic recording, at the New York city University. 
In 1837 he completed a more perfect machinery. In 1838 he submitted the matter and the telegraphic instru- 
ments to Congress, asking their aid to construct a line of sufficient length " to test its practicability and 
utility." The committee to %vhom the subject was referred, reported favorably, and proposed an appropria- 
tion of $30,000, to construct the first line. The appropriation, however, was not made until the 3d of March, 
1843. The posts for supporting the wires were erected between Washington and Baltimore, a distance of 
forty miles. In the Spring of 1844 the line was completed, and the proceedings of the Democratic convention, 
then sitting in Baltimore, which nominated James K. Polk for the presidency of the United States, was the 
first use, for public purposes, ever made bv the telegraph, whose wires now [I857J extend a distance of more 
than fifty thousand miles in the United" States and Canadas. At the last session of the Thirty-fourth 
Congress [1857], that body authorized the construction, by private enterprise, of a line of telegraph from the 
Mississippi river to the Pacific ocean. Professor Morse's system of Recording Telegraphs is adopted gener- 
ally on the continent of Europe, and lately lias been selected by the government of Australia, for the tele- 
graphic systems of that country. A very ingenious machine for recording telegraphic communications with 
printing types, so as to avoid the necessity of copying, was constructed, a few years ago, by House, and is 
now extensivelv used. 

1. Samuel F." B. Morse is the eldest son of Rev. Jedediah Morse, the first American geographer. He was 
bom in Oharlestown. Mass., in 1791, and graduated at Yale College in 1810. He studied painting in England, 
and was very successful. He was one of the founders of the National Academy of Design in New York, and 
he was the first to deliver a course of lectures upon art, in America. He became a professor in the New 
York city University, and there perfected his magnetic telegraph. Mr. Morse now [1857] resides on his 
beautiful estate of Locust Grove, near Po'keepsie, New York. 

2. Verse 6, page 336. . 3. Verse 6, page VM. 

4. William L. Crittenden. He had been a second lieutenant in the United States infantry, by brevet, but 
resigned in 1849. 

QlTESTiONS.— 10. What produced excitement in the Summer of 1851. What occurred at New York in re- 
gard to an invasion of Cuba 1 What was the state of feeling in Cuba ? and what was done? 11. What of a 
new expedition to Cuba ♦ What was attempted ? What was the result? 



FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. 339 

Territorial accessions. Sir John Franklin. Arctic expeditions. 



of September was executed.^ Since that event, no successful effort to organize 
an invading expedition has been made. 

12. During the Autumn of 1851, more accessions were made to the vastly- 
extended possessions of the United States, by the purchase of twenty -one 
millions of acres of land in Minnesota, from the Upper Sioux tribes.^ At 
about the same time, another broad region was purchased of the Lower 
Sioux f' and now [1857] a white population is flowing thither, to take the 
place of the Indians, and make " the wilderness blossom as the rose." On 
account of the rapid progress of immigration from abroad, and inter-emigra- 
tion at home, and the w^onderful prosperity of business of all kinds, the great- 
est activity everywhere prevailed, and forecast perceived a vast and speedy 
increase of population and national wealth. Already new States and Terri- 
tories were sending additional representatives to the seat of the Federal gov- 
ernment, and the capitol was becoming too narrow.^ In view of future wants, 
its extension was decided upon ; and on the 4th of July, 1851, the President 
laid the corner-stone of the addition.^ 

13. In May, 1845, Sir John Franklin, a veteran English explorer, with two 
vessels and one hundred and tliirty-eight men, left Great Britain in search of 
the long-sough t-for north-west passage to the East Indies.^ Since the Spring 
of 1846, no positive tidings of him have been received, and several expeditions 
have been sent in search of him. Among others, Henry Grinnell, a wealthy 
.merchant of New York, sent two vessels, at his own expense, in quest of the 
missing mariner. The expedition left IsTew York in May, 1850, under the 
command of Lieutenant De Haven, of the United States navy, and returned 
in October, 1851, without accomplishing its benevolent object. Mr. Grinnell, 
in connection with the government of the United States, sent another expedi- 
tion on the same errand, in May, 1853, under the command of Dr. E. K. 
Kane, the surgeon and naturalist of the former enterprise. This expedition 
returned in October, 1855. Sir John Franklin was not found, but an open 
circum-polar sea was discovered.'' In the meantime, the great problem 

1. The instrument of execution was a garrote vil. The victim is placed on a seat, on the higli back of 
which is the instrument. Instant death is caused by breaking the neck with a piece of iron, forced forward 
by a screw. 

2. Verse 1, page 23. The price paid for this tract was about §305,000, to be given when they should reach 
their reservation in Upper Minnesota, and 868,000 a year for fifty years. 

3. About $225,000 were paid for this tract, and an annual payment of $30,000 for fifty years. Altogether, 
the United States gov • nment paid about $3,000,1100 for Indian lands, in the Aiitumn of 1851. 

4. Each State is enti ed to two senators. The number of States now [1857] being thirty-one, the Senate is 
composed of sixty-two members. The number of Representatives to which each State is entitled, is de- 
termined by the number of inhabitants. The present number of members in the House of Representatives, 
from States and Territories, is two hundred and forty-one. 

5. «-)n that occasion an oration was pronounced by Daniel Webster, in the course of which he said, " If, 
therefore, it shall hereafter be the will of God that this structure shall fall from its base, that its foundations 
be upturned, and the deposit beneath this stone brought to the eyes of men, be it then known, that on this 
day, the Union of the United States of America stands firm — that their Constitution still exists unimpaired, 
and, with all its usefulness and glory, growing every day stronger in the affections of the great body of the 
American people, and attracting, more and more, the admiration of the world." 

6. Verse 4, page 36 ; also, verse 18, page 40, and note 7, page 45. 

7. Supposing Greenland to be the southern cape of the polar continent, it was the intention of Dr. Kane to 
sail as far north along that coast as the ice would allow, and then leave his vessels and make an overland 
journey northward, in quest of supposed green fields under a mild atmosphere, and an open sea within the 



Questions.— 12. What Indian lands were purchased by the United States in 1851? What can you say 
of the progress of the countrv? and the enlargement of the capitol at Washington ? 13. What can you 
tell of an English polar expedition ? What efforis have been made to find the lost mariners? What can you 
tell of two American expedition* ? What great jiroblenif have beer solved T 



340 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Dr. PI K. Kane. Governor Kossuth in the United States. 




which, for three hundred years, had perplexed 
the maritime world, had been worked out by an 
English navigator. The fact of a north-west pas- 
sage around the Arctic coast of North America, 
from Baffin's Bay to Behring's Straits, has been 
unquestionably demonstrated.^ 

14. In December, 1851, Louis Kossuth, the 
exiled governor of Hungary, arrived in New 
York, from England, on a mission to the United 
States, in quest of aid for his oppressed country. 
His wonderful efforts in behalf of liberty in Hun- 
Dic. KANE. S^^y during and after the European revolutions 

in 1848,^ and his extraordinary talent as an orator, 
secured for him a reception in Great Britain and in the United States, such as 
the most powerful emperor might be proud of. His journey throughout a 
greater portion of the States, was hke a continued ovation. He was wel- 
comed by deputations from all classes and pursuits ; and many thousands of 
dollars were raised in aid of Hungary, by voluntary contributions. His noble 
advocacy of correct international law^ and universal brotherhood, his un- 
wearied labors in behalf of liis smitten country, and liis devotion to the cause 
of human freedom in general, endeared him to the great majority of the peo- 
ple of the United States. The poHcy of our government forbade its lending 
material aid ; but Kossuth received an expression of its warmest sympathies.* 
His advent among us, and his bold enunciation of hitherto unrecognized 
national duties, are important and interesting events in the history of our 
repubhc. 

15. During the Summer of 1852, the subject of difficulties concerning the 
fisheries^ on the coast of British America was brous:ht to the notice of Con- 



polar circle ; and, perhaps, there find the temporary home of Franklin and his men. Dr. Kane held- an ac- 
complished pencil and a ready pen, and his scientific attainments were of the highest order. He had trav- 
eled extensively, and had collected a vast amount of material for popular instruction. His narrative of the 
first " Grinnell E-xpedition," written and illustrated by himself, is a wonderful record of travel, bold adven- 
ture, and scientific research. Soon after his return from the second expedition, Dr. Kane's health foiled. 
He visited England, and finally went to Cuba. He died at Havana on the 16th of February, 1857, at the age 
of thirty-five years. Dr. Kane was a small man, of indomitable energy. His weight was only one hundred 
and six pounds. His narrative of the second expedition has been published since his death. 

1. In October, 1S53, Captain McClure, of the ship Investigator, sent in search of Sir John Franklin, having 
passed through Behring's Straits, and sailed eastward, reached a point with sleds upon the ice, which had 
be3n penetrated by navigators from the east (Captain Parry and others), thus establishing the fact, that 
there is a water connection between BaflBn's Bay and Behring's Straits. Already the mute whale had de- 
monstrated this fact to the satisfaction of naturalists. The same species are found in Behring's Straits and 
BatRi's Bay ; and as the waters of the tropical regions would be like a sea of fire to them, they must have 
had communication through the polar channels. The connecting water between Baring Island and Prince 
Albert Land, is called Prince of Wales Strait. 

2. In February, 1848, the French people drove Louis Philippe from his throne, and formed a temporary 
republic. The revolutionary spirit spread ; and within a few months, almost every country on the continent 
of Europe was in a state of agitation, and the monarchs made many concessions to the people. Hinigary 
made an effort to become free from the rule of Austria, but was crushed by the power of a Russian army. 

3. He asserted that grand principle, that one nation has no right to interfere with the domestic concerns 
of another, and that all nations are bound to use their efforts to prevent such interference. 

4. Matters connected with his reception, visit, and desires, occupied much of the attention of Congress, and 
elicited warm debates during the session of 1852. The Chevalier Hulsemann, the Austrian minister at Wash- 
ington, formally protested against the reception of Kossuth, by Congress ; and becnuse his protest was not 
heeded, he retired from his post, and left the duties of his office with .Mr. Helmonte, of New York. Previous 
to this, Hulsemann protested against the policy of our government in relation to Austria and Hungary, and 
that protest was answered, in a masterly manner [January, 18'1], by Mr. Webster, the Secretary of State. 

5. Verse 5, page 33. 

QnESTiox. — 14. What can you tell of Governor Kossuth, and his visit to the United Statos? 



341 

The fishery queBtion. Treaty with Japan. 

gress, and for several months there were indications of a serious disturbance 
of the amicable relations between the governments of the United States and 
Great Britain. American fishers were charged with a violation of the treaty 
of 1818, which stipulated that they should not cast their hnes or nets in the 
bays of the British possessions, except at a distance of three miles or more 
from the shore. Now, the British government claimed the right to dra\^ a 
line from head-land to head-land of these bays, and to exclude the Americans 
from the waters witliin that line.^ An armed naval force Avas sent to sustain 
this claim, and American vessels were threatened with seizure if they did not 
comply. The government of the United States regarded the assumption as 
illegal, and two steam- vessels of war {Princeton and Fulton) were sent to the 
coast of Nova Scotia to protect the rights of American fishermen. The dis- 
pute was soon amicably settled by mutual concessions [Oct., 1853], and the 
cloud passed by. 

16. Another important measure of national concern was matured and put 
in operation during the summer of 1852. The great importance of commer- 
cial intercourse with Japan, because of the intimate relations which must soon 
exist between our Pacific coast and the East Indies, had been felt ever since 
the foundation of Oregon- and California.^ An expedition, to consist of seven 
ships of war, under the command of Commodore Perry, a brother of the " Hero 
of Lake Erie,"* was fitted out for the purpose of carrying a letter from the 
President of the United States to the emperor of Japan, soliciting the negoti- 
ation of a treaty of friendship and commerce between the tv^o nations, by 
which the ports of the latter should be thrown open to American vessels, for 
purposes of trade. That expedition is yet [1857] in the East India waters,^ 
and its efforts have been crowned with success. Several Japan ports have 
been opened to our commerce, and other privileges have been granted. 
Hitherto the Dutch have monopolized the trade of Japan.^ 

17. The Spanish authorities of Cuba, being thoroughly alarmed by the at- 
tempts at invasion,'' and the evident sympathy in the movements of a large 
portion of the people of the United States, became excessively suspicious, and 
many little outrages were committed at Havana, which kept alive an irri- 
tation of feehng inconsistent with social and commercial friendship,® The idea 
became prevalent in Cuba and in Europe, that it was the pohcy of the gov- 

1. This stipulation was so construed as to allow American fishermen to catch cod within the large bays, 
where they could easily carry on their avocation at a greater distance than three miles from any land. Such 
had been the common practice, without interference, until the assumption of exclusive right to these bays 
was promulgated by the British. 

2. Verse 5, page 322. 3. Verse 2, page 33). 4. Verse 7, page 287- 
.5. Note 5, page 29. 6. Note 4, page 45. 7. Verse 6, page 336, and verses 10, 11, page 338. 

8. In the Autumn of 1852, an officer of the steamship Crexcent City, which conveyed the United States 
mails, passengers, and freight between New Orleans and New York, was charged by the Spanish authori- 
ties with hnving written articles published in the New York papers, on Cuban affairs, which were very of- 
fensive. He was forbidden to land in Havana ; and in Tsovember, when the Cresrenl City, on her way to 
New York, entered that harbor, no communication between her and (he shore was allowed, and ,'he was 
obliged to proceed to sea, with passengers and mails that should have been left at Havana. A more flagrant 
outrage of a similar character was committed in the Spring of 1R54. See verse 11, page 348. 

Questions. — 15. What difficulties with Oreat Britain occurred in 1851? Whnt claims were set up? How 
was the matter settled ? 16. What important expedition was arranged in the Summer of 1862 ? What object 
is to be obtained ? What has been accomplished ? 17- What can you tell of the Spanish authorities of Cuba ? 
and of their conduct? What suspicions were aroused? What did France and England ask the United States 
to do ? 



342 THE CONFEDERATION. 



Tripartite treaty proposed, l-^lection of Franklin Pierce. Washington Territory established. 

ernment of the United States to ultimately acquire absolute possession of that 
island, and thus have control over the commerce of the G-ulf of Mexico (the 
door to California), and the trade of the West India group of islands, which 
are owned chiefly by France and England. To prevent such a result, the 
cabinets of France and England asked that of the United States to enter with 
tliSm into a treaty which should secure Cuba to Spain, by agreeing to disclaim 
'' now and for ever hereafter, all intention to obtain possession of the Island 
of Cuba," and " to discountenance all such attempts to that effect, on the part 
of any power or individual whatever." 

18. On the 1st of December, 1852, Edward Everett, then Secretary of State, 
issued a response to this extraordinary proposition, which the American peo- 
ple universally applauded for its keen logic and patriotic and enlightened 
views. He told France and England plainly, that the question was an Amer- 
ican, not a European one, and not properly within the scope of their interfer- 
ence ; that while the United States government disclaimed all intention to 
violate existing neutraHty laws, it would not rehnquish the right to act in 
relation to Cuba entirely independent of every other power; and that it 
could not see with indifference ' '• the island of Cuba fall into the hands of any 
other power than Spain."^ Lord John Russell, the English prime minister, 
answered this letter, in February, 1853, and thus ended the diplomatic cor- 
respondence on the subject of the proposed " Tripartite Treaty," as it was 
called. 

19. The presidential election in November, 1852, resulted in the choice of 
Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire. WilUam R. King, of Alabama, was 
elected Vice-President,^ but failing health compelled him to leave the country 
before the oath of office could be administered to him. He went to Cuba, re- 
mained a few months, and died [April 18, 1853] soon after his return to his 
estate in Alabama, at the age of sixty- eight years. The most important of the 
closing events of Mr. Fillmore's administration, was the creation by Congress 
of a new Territory [March 2, 1853], called Washington, out of the northern 
part of Oregon.^ 

1. As early as 1823, when the Spanish provinces in Sotith America were in rebellion, or forming, into inde- 
pendent republics, President .Monroe, in a special message upon the subject, promulgated the doctrine, since 
acted upon, that the United States ought to resist the extension of foreign domain or influence upon the 
American continent, and not allow any European government, by colonizing or otherwise, to gain a foothold 
in the New World, not already acquired. This was directed specially against the efforts expected to be 
made by the allied sovereigns who had crushed Napoleon, to assist Spain against her revolted colonies in 
America, and to suppress the growth of democracy there. It became a settled policy of our government, 
and Mr. Everett re-asserted it in its fullest extent. Such expression seemed to be important and seasonable, 
because it was well known that Great Britain was then making strenuous efforts to obtain potent influence 
in Central America, so as to prevent the United States from acquiring exclusive property in the routes across 
the isthmus from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific ocean. 

2. The opposing candidates were General Winfield Scott [verse 18, page 32fi] for President, and William 
A. Graham [note 1, page .337] for Vice-President. 3. Verse 5, page 322. 



Questions.— 18. What did Secretary Everett do ' What doctrines did he promulgate? 19. What was the 
result of the presidential election in 1852? What can you tell of Vice-President King? What of the closo 
of Fillmore's administration ? 



Pierce's administration. 



34;; 



Inauguration of President Pierce. 



Difficulties with Mexico. 



SECTION XIV. 



Pierce's administration. [1853-1857.] 

1. It was a stormy clay [March 4, 1853] when Franklin Pierce^ stood upon 
the rude platform of New Hampshire pine, erected for the purpose over the 
steps of the eastern portico of the Federal 
capitol, and took the oath of office adminis- 
tered by Chief-Justice Taney.'^ Untram- 
raeled by special party pledges, the new 
chief magistrate entered upon the duties of 
his office under pleasant auspices; and his 
inaugural address, full of promise and patriot- 
ism, received the general approval of his 
countrymen. Three days afterward [March 
7] the Senate, in special session, confirmed 
his cabinet appointments.^ 

2. The earliest serious difficulty which 
President Pierce was called upon to encoun- 
ter, was a dispute concerning the boundary 
line between the Mexican province of Chi- 
huahua* and New Mexico.^ The Mesilla 
valley, a fertile and extensive region, was 
claimed by both Territories ; and under the 
direction of Santa Anna,^ who was again 
President of the Mexican republic in 1854, 
Chihuahua took armed possession of the dis- 
puted territory. For a time, war seemed 
inevitable between the United States and 
Mexico. The dispute was finally settled by 
negotiations. The people of Mexico are 
quite impatient of the arbitrary rule of their 




PIEBCE, AND HIS BESIDENCB. 



1. Franklin Pierce was born m Hillsborough, New Hampshire, in 1804. His education was finished in 
Bowdoin college, Maine. He chose the profession of law, and became one of its leading practitioners in his 
native State. He was early called to public duties in his State legislature. In 183'^. he was elected to a seat 
in the Federal (.ongress, and remained there four years. He was elected United States Senator in 1837, 
which office he resigned in 1842. He prepared for the war with Mexico [verse 29, page 331] as a common 
soldier, but received the commission of brigadier-general, in which capacity he distinguished himself. He 
went into retirement after the war, from which he was unexpectedly called to the chief magistracy of 



nation. 



2. Note 4, page 311. 



3. William L. Marcy, Secretary of State ; James Guthrie, Secretary of the Treasury ; Robert McClelland, 
Secretary of the Interior; Jefferson Davis, Secretary of War; James C. Dobbin, Secretary of the Navv; 
James Campbell, Postmaster-General ; Caleb Gushing, Attorney-General. Mr. Marcv and Mr. Dobbin left 
othce at the close of Mr. Pierce's administration, in March, 1857, and both died the following Summer. 

4. Note 3, page 326. 5. Verse 34, page 333. 

b. Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna is a native of Mexico, and first came into public life in 1821, during 
the excitements of revolution. He has been one of the chief revolutionists in that unhappy conn- 
try. He was chosen President of the republic in 183''. After an exciting career as a commanding gen- 

QuESTioNS. — 1 . What can you tell of the inauguration of President Pierce? What of the promises at the 
beginning, and his appointments? 2. What serious difficulties did the new President first encounter? What 
claims were made? and how ? What can you sav of the Mexicans? 



THE GONFEDEIIATION. 



Kxploring expeditions. 



Their importance. 



magistrates, and insurrection after insurrection continually disturb the repub- 
lic. The youth of the present generation will probably observe the govern- 
ment of the United States eventually extended over the whole of that un- 
liappy country. 

3. Another exploring expedition/ consisting of four armed vessels and a 
supply-ship, sailed from Norfolk in May, 1853, under the command of Captain 
Ringgold. Its destination was the eastern coast of Asia, and its object a 
thorough exploration of those regions of the Pacific ocean yet to be traversed 
by vessels passing between the ports of our western frontier and China, and 
the whaling grounds of the sea of Okotsk and Behring's Straits. This expe- 
dition returned in the Summer of 1856, having accomphshed many of the 
objects for which it set out. In the mean while, plans have been proposed 
for the construction of one or more railways from the Mississippi valley across 
the continent to the Pacific coast. The Thirty-second Congress, at its last 
session,^ authorized surveys; and by mid-summer [1853] four "expeditions 
were fitted out to explore as many different routes.^ These surveys, taken in 
connection with tlie naval operations, rank among the most important move- 
ments of the age. Who can estimate 
the effect of a consummation of these 
gigantic plans upon the growth and 
prosperity of the United States, when 
the Pacific's shores shall be reached by 
railways, and steamships shall ply reg- 
ularly between these termini and that 
"further India," whose wealth the 
commercial world has so long cov- 
eted?^ The beaten tracks of com- 
merce will be changed, and teeming marts will burst into existence, whore 
now the dwindling tribes of the forest build their wigwams,^ and gaze mus- 
ingly upon the sunset, the emblem of their own destiny.'' 

eral, he was again elected President in 1841, but was luiiled from power iu 
1845. After the capture of the city of ]VIexico by Scott [verse 33, page 332], 
he retired to the West Indies, and finally to Carlhagena, where he resided 
until 1853, when he returned to Mexico, and was elected President again. 
In the Summer of 1854 he was accused of a design to assume imperial power, 
and the consequence was, violent insurrections, and his retirement from pub- 
lic life. 1. Verse 5, page 318. 2. Note 3, page 264. 

3. One, under Major Stephens, was instructed to survey a northern route 
from the upper waters of the Mississippi to Puget's Sound ; another, under 
Lieutenant Whipple, was directed lo ero.'JS the continent from the Mississippi 
silong a line adjacent to the 3Cth parallel of latitude, to Los Angelos or San 
Diego ; a third, under Oantain Gunnison, to proceed by way of the Great 
Salt I,ake in Utah ; and a fourth, to leave the more soulhern^porlions of the 
Mississippi, and reafh the I'acifie somewhere in T,ower California — perhap': 
at San Diego. Colonel Fremont [verse 22, page ?,^S] was also at the head n, 
a surveying and exploring partv among the Kocky Mountains early in 18."> ' 
At abotit the same time, the Indians of the Wasatch range of mountains jv 
tacked Gunnison's party, and slew the leader and several of his men. Fre- 
mont's partv suffered terribly. Forty-five days they fed on mules, which, 
from want of food, could go no further, and were killed and eaten, every par- 
ticle, even to the entrails ! They were met .ind relieved by another party on 
the 19fh of February, 1854. The remains of the slain of Gunnison's party 
were afterward found. 

4. Verse 1, page 27. 5. Verse 7, page 9. 





fi. Verse 2, page 25. 



QrESTiONS.— 3. What ocean exploring expeditions were sent out in 1853? What land expeditions? 
)r wliat purpose? What does the construction of railways to the Pacific promise? 



Pierce's administration. 



345 



Crystal Palaces and World's Fairs. 



4. An immense building, made of iron and glass, was erected in Ilydc 
Park, London, under royal patronage,^ in 1851, and within it an exhibition 
of the industry of all nations was opened on the 1st of May of that year. It 
was a AVorld's Fair ; and representatives from every civilized nation of the 
globe were there, mingling together as brothers of one family, and all equally 
interested in the perfection of each other's productions. The idea was one 
of great moral grandeur, for it set the insignia of dignity upon labor, hitherto 
withheld by those who bore scepters and orders. There men of all nations 
and creeds received a lesson upon the importance of brotherhood among the 
children of men, such as the pen and tongue could not teach ; and they are 
now diffusing the blessings of that lesson among their several peoples, the 
fruits of which will be seen by future generations. 

5. Pleased with the idea of a World's Fair, Americans repeated its develop- 
ment upon their own free soil. In the heart of the commercial metropolis 
of the New World, a 
"Crystal Palace" was 
erected ; and on the 
14th of July, 1853, an 
exhibition of the in- 
dustry of all nations 
was opened there with 
imposing ceremonies 
led by the President 
of the United States. 
For several mouths the 
Palace was thronged 
with delighted visit- 
ors ; and on the 4th of July, 1854, it was re-opened, with impressive cere- 
monies, as a perpetual exhibition. There, in that beautiful palace, Labor was 
crowned as the supreme dignity of a nation and of the world.'^ Although the 
whole proceedings appeared but an ephemeral show, and the scheme of a per- 
peiual exhibition has failed, the event will ever remain a prominent one on 
the pages of our history. 

G. In the' month of July, 1853, an event occurred which greatly increased 
the respect of foreign nations for the flag of the United States. A Hungarian 




CEYSTVL PALAOi. IN Ivi^VV YOIiJv 



1. The chief patron was Prince Albert, husband of Vicloria, Queen of Great Britain. 

2. One of the speakers on the occasion [Elihu Burrilt] said : "Worthy of the grandest circumstances which 
could be thrown around a human assembly, worthy of this occasion, and a hundred like this, is that beauti- 
ful idea, the coronation of labor. * * * Not American labor, not British labor, not French labor, not the 
labor of the New World or the Old, but the labor of mankind as one undivided brotherhood — labor as the 
oldest, the noblest prerogative of duty and humanity." And Rev. E. H. Chapin closed with the beautiful 
invocation : " O 1 genius of art, fill us with the inspiration of still higher and more spiritual beauty. O ! in- 
struments of invention, enlarge our dominion over reality. Let iron and fire become as blood and muscle, 
and in this electric net-work let heart and brain inclose the world with truth and sympathj'. And thoii, O 
beautiful dome of light, suggestive of the brooding future, the future of human love and divine communion, 
expand and spread above the tribes of men a canopy broad as the earth, and glorious as the upper heaven. 



Questions.— 4. What building was erected in England in 1851 f and for what purpose ? How do you re- 
gard the idea of a World's Fair ? What was effected ? 5. What did the Americans do ? What can you tell 
of a Orvstal Palace in New York ? 

15* 



346 thp: confederation, 




Captain Ingraham and the Austrian refugee. Opening of the Thirty-third Congress. 

refugee,' named Martin Koszta, had taken the legal measures to become a 
naturalized citizen of our republic. While engaged in business at Smyrna, on 
the Mediterranean, he was seized, by order of the 
Austrian consul-general," and taken on board of an 
Austrian brig, to be conveyed to Trieste as a rebel 
refugee, notwithstanding he carried an American 
protection. Captain Ingraham, of the United States 
sloop-of-war^ St. Louis, then lying in the harbor of 
Smyrna, immediately claimed Koszta as an Ameri- 
can citizen. On the refusal of the Austrian authori- 
ties to release the prisoner, Ingraham cleared his 
vessel for action {July 2], and threatened to fire 
upon the brig if Koszta was not dehvered up within 
a given time. The Austrians yielded, and Koszta 
was placed in the custody of the French consul, to await the action of the 
respective governments. Ingraham's course was everywhere applauded ; and 
Congress signified its approbation by voting him an elegant sword. The 
Austrian government issued a protest against the proceedings of Captain In- 
graham, and sent it to all the European courts ; and Mr. Hulsemann, the Aus- 
trian minister at Washington,'' demanded an apology, or other redress, from 
our government, and menaced the United States with the displeasure of his 
royal master. But no serious difficulty occurred ; and Koszta, under the pro- 
tection of the United States flag, returned to this land of free opinions. 

7. The Thirty-third Congress (first session^) assembled, as usual, early in 
December, 1853. A greater degree of good feehng was exhibited among 
members of both Houses, from all parts of the Union, than had been wit- 
nessed since the excitement incident to the slavery agitation in ISSO.*^ The 
people regarded the session as one of great moment, for subjects of vast na- 
tional importance would necessarily occupy the attention of their representa- 
tives. The construction of a railway to the Pacific ocean" was a topic of 
paramount importance to be discussed. There were treaties in progress re- 
specting boundaries and claims between the United States and their southern 
neighbors, Mexico and Central America;^ and the government of the Sand- 
wich Islands was making earnest overtures for annexing that ocean empire to 
our republic.^ Just as the preliminaries were arranged for entering vigor- 

1. When Austria, by the aid of Russia [note 1, page 340], crushed the rebellion in Hungary, in 1848, many 
of the active patriots became exiles in foreign lands. A large number came to the United States, and many 
of them have become naturalized citizens— that is, after due legal preparation, took an oath to support the 
Constitution and laws of the United States, and to perform faithfully all the duties of a citizen. 

2. Note 6, page 27-!. 3. Page 2&S. 4. Note 4, page S'O. 
5. Note 3, page 264. 6. Verse 5, page 335. 7. Verse 3, page SU. 

8. Chiefly concerning grants of territory for inter-oceanic communications across the isthmuses ; and 
boundary lines between New Mexico, California, and Old Mexico. 

9. These islands are destined to be of great importance in the operations of the future commerce of the 
Pacific ocean. A great majority of the white people there are Americans by birth ; and the government, in 
all its essential operations, is controlled by Americans, notwithstanding the ostensible ruler is a native king. 

Questions. — 6. What can you tell of the protection of the United States given to its citizens abroad? Can 
you relate all the circumstances connected with the affair alluded to? 7. What was the aspect of the Thirty- 
third Congress? What important questions were to be discussed by it? What disturbed its harmony, and 
that of the whole countrv? 



Pierce's administration. 347 



Kansas and Nebraska. Excitement concerning them. 

ously upon the business of the session, the chairman of the Senate Committee 
on Territories presented a bill [Jan., 1854], which became the chief topic for 
discussion, in and out of Congress, for a long time. 

8. In the center of our continent is a vast region, almost twice as large, in 
territorial extent, as the original tliirteen States,^ stre telling between Mis- 
souri, Iowa, and Minnesota, and the Pacific territories, from the thirty-seventh 
parallel of north latitude to the British possessions," and embracing one fourth 
of all the pubhc lands of the United States. The bill alluded to proposed to 
erect this vast region into two Territories, the southern portion below the for- 
tieth parallel to be named Kansas^ and the northern and larger portion, iVe- 
braska. The bill contained a provision which would nulhfy the Compromise 
of 1820,^ and allow the inhabitants of those Territories to decide for themselves 
whether they would have the institution of slavery or not.^ 

9. This proposition surprised Congress and the whole country. The slavery 
agitation was aroused in all its strength and rancor, and the whole North be- 
came violently excited. Pubhc meetings were held by men of all parties, and 
petitions and remonstrances against the measure, especially in its relation to 
Nebraska, were poured into the Senate,^ while the debate on the subject was 
progressing, from the 30th of January until the 3d of March, 1854. On the " 
latter day, the bill passed that body by the decisive vote of thirty-seven to 
fourteen. The measure encountered great opposition in the House of Jlepre- 
sentatives; and, by means of several amendments, its final defeat seemed 
almost certain, and the excitement subsided.^ 

10. Just as the pubhc mind had become comparatively tranquil, the Ne- 
braska bill was again called up in the House of Representatives [May 9, 
1854] ; and it was the absorbing subject for discussiori, during a fortnight. 
Violent debates, with great acrimony of feehng, occurred ; and on one occa- 
sion there was a session of thirty-six consecutive hours' duration, when an 

Preliminary negotiations had already commenced for the annexation of this group of islands to our republic, 
when the old king died, and nothing has since been done in the matter. 

1. Verse 1, page 142. 2. Verse 5, page 322. .3. Verse 8, page 304. 

4. Verse 8, page 304. The bill defines the boundaries of Nebraska, as follows : " Beginning at a point in 
the Missouri river where the fortieth parallel north latitude crosses the same ; thence west on said parallel to 
the summits of the highlands separating the waters flowing into the waters of the Green river, or Colorado 
of the West, from the waters flowing into the great lakes ; thence northward on the said highlands to the sum- 
mit of the Rocky Mountains ; thence on said summit northward to the forty-ninth parallel of north latitude; 
thence east on said parallel to the western boundary of the Territory of Minnesota ; thence southward on 
said boundary to the Missouri river ; thence down the main channel of said river to the place of beginning." 
It also thus defines the boundaries of Kmuas : " Beginning at a point on the western boundary of the State 
of Missouri, where the thirty-seventh parallel of north latitude crosses the same ; thence west on said paral- 
lel to the eastern boundary of New Mexico ; thence north on said boundai-y to latitude thirty-eight ; thence 
following said boundary westward to the summit of the highlands dividing the waters flowing into the Col- 
orado of the West, or Green river, from the waters flowing into the great basin ; thence northward on said 
summit to the fortieth parallel of latitude ; thence east on said parallel to the western boundary of the State 
of Missouri ; thence south with the western boundary of said State to the place of beginning." 

5- A petition against the measure was presented to the Senate, immediately after the pa'^^age of the bill 
by that body, signed by three thousand clergymen of New England. 

6. A bill was reported in the Senate, on the 10th of March, providing for the construction of a railway to 
the Pacific ocean ; and on the same day when the Nebraska bill passed that body [Marrh 7J, the House of 
Representatives adopted one called the Homestead bill, which provided that any free white male citizen, or 
one who may have declared his intentions to become one previous to the passage of this act, might select a 
quarter section (one hundred and sixty acres) of land, on the public domain, and on proof being given that 
he had occupied and cultivated it for five years, he might receive a title to it, in fee, without being required 
to pay any thing for it. __^ 

QUESTIONS.— 8. What can you tell of a vast territory in the interior of our continent? What was proposed 
to be done with it? Wh. at would the measure effect? 9. What did the proposition produce? What did 
Congress do ? 



84« THE CON FEDERATION, 



Diflficullies respecting Ouba. The Ostend Confereuce 



adjournment took place, in the midst of great confusion. The final question 
was taken on the 22 d, and the bill was passed by a vote of one hundred and 
tliu-teen to one hundred. Tliree days afterward [May 25], the Senate agreed 
to it as it came from the House, and it received the signature of the President 
on the last day of May.' 

11. While the Nebraska subject was in progress, new difficulties with the 
Spanish authorities of Cuba appeared.^ Under cover of a shallow pretense, the 
American steamsliip, Black Warrior, was seized in the harbor of Havana [Feb. 
28, 1854], and the vessel and cargo were declared confiscated. The outrage 
was so flagrant, that a proposition was immediately submitted to the lower 
House of Congress, to suspend the neutrahty laws,^ and compel the Havana 
officials to behave properly. The President sent a special messenger to the 
government at Madrid, with instructions to the American minister to demand 
immediate redress. In the meantime, the perpetrators of the outrage be- 
came alarmed, and the captain-general (or governor) of Cuba, with pretended 
generosity, offered to give up the vessel and cargo, on the payment by the 
owners of a fine of six thousand dollars. They comphed, but under protest, •* 
and the matter w^as finally settled amicably between the governments of the 
United States and Spain. 

12. The impending difficulties with Spain, in the Summer of 1854, led to an 
important conference of some of the American ministers in Europe." They 
met at Ostend, in Belgium, on the 9th of October, and after due deliberation 
there and elsewhere, they recommended the purchase of Cuba by the United 
States, if possible ; at the same time they asserted the right of the latter to 
take it by force, if the former refused to sell.'' This is known as the Ostend 
Conference. 

13. In the Summer of 1854, disputed boundary lines between the United 
States and Mexico were defined and settled ; and nothing now [1857] seems 
likely to disturb the friendly relations between the two governments, except 
private invasions of Mexico by armed citizens of the United States. 

14. At about the same time a reciprocity treaty was negotiated between 

1. A few days after the final passage of the Nebraska bill, the city of Boston -was made a theater of great 
excitement, by the arrest of a fugitive slave there, and a deputy-marshal was shot dead during a riot. 
United States Iroops from Rhode Island were employed to sustain the officers of the law, and a local mili- 
tary force was detailed, to as^^ist in the protection of the court and the parties concerned, until the trial of 
the alleged fugitive was completed. The United States commissioner decided in favor of the claimant of the 
slave, and he was conveyed lo Virginia by a government vessel. 2. Verse 17, page^il. 

3. Agreements made between the governments of the United States and Old Spain, to remain neutral or 
inactive when either party should engage in war with another. Under the provisions of such laws, any 
number of citizens of the United States who may be engaged in hostilities against Spain, would forfeit the 
protection of their govei-nment, and become liable to punishment, for a violation of law. It was on this ac- 
count that Crittenden and his party [verse 11, page 33S] were shot at Havana, without the right of claimmg 
the interference of the government of the United States in their behalf. 

4. By protesting against an act which a party is compelled to perform, the matter is left open for future 
discussion and final settlement. 

5. Mr. Buchanan, in Eiigland ; Mr. Mason, in Paris ; and Mr. Sonle, in Spain. 

6. " If Spain," they said, " actuated by stubborn pride and a false sense of honor, should refuse to sell 
Cuba to the United States," then, " by every law, human and divine, we [the United States] shall be justi- 
fied in wresting it from Spain, if we possess the power." 

Questions. — 10. What occurred in the House of Representatives? What was the final result of the whole 
matter? 11. What can you tell about new difficulties with the Cuban authorities? Wliat was proposed in 
Congress? What did the President and the captain-general do? 1?. What question remains to be settled ? 
What are the feelings of the people of the United StatQs? How manifested? What indications appear? 
1.3. What about the boundarv line between Mexico and the United States? 



piekce's administration. 849 



Reciprocity treaty with England. Nicaragua. Britisli officials dismissed. Kansas. 

the United States and Great Britain, which estabUshed almost free commerce 
between the Britisii provinces in America and our confederation. It made 
most of the fisheries free ; ' and stipulated that the St. Lawrence river and 
the Canadian canals should be thrown open to American commerce. This 
arrangement has had a happy effect. 

15. From the beginning of 1855 until early in 1857, Nicaragua and the 
Ctmtral American States southward of it, became a theater of events in Avhich 
the people of the United States were much interested. It is an important 
region, because it hes in the track of vast commerce in the future, and the na- 
tion that shall control it will possess great power. "^ In the Summer of 1855, 
William Walker, an adventurer, came down from California and invaded 
Nicaragua. After many struggles, he took armed possession of the country; 
and so permanent did his power seem, that diplomatic relations were estab- 
lished between his government and the United States. The Costa Ricans 
joined the Nicaraguans, and Walker was driven from the country in the 
Spring of 1857. It is a coveted spot, and it will, doubtless, suffer other in- 
vasions from the North. 

16. In 1855, the friendly relations between Great Britain and the United 
States were disturbed, by difficulties growing out of a violation of the neu- 
trality laws by the representatives of the former. Enlistments for the war in 
the Crimea,^ within the hmits of the United States, were sanctioned by the 
British minister at Washington and some lesser officials. The government of 
the United States demanded the recall of the minister. The British govern- 
ment refused compliance, and the President dismissed the offending officials.* 
The cloud appeared dark for a moment, but it soon passed away. 

17. There was great trouble in Kansas in 1855, when, on account of the 
efforts of men opposed to, and in favor of slavery, to control public affairs 
there, civil war was kindled. This continued, with more or less violence, 
until the Summer of 1856, when a committee of the House of Representa- 
tives, who had been sent there in March to inquire into matters, made an 
unsatisfactory report.^ Troubles still continued, but not with so much 
violence. As the Autumn came on, and the mind of the whole nation was 
absorbed with the topic of the approaching presidential election, these troubles 
almost ceased. 

18. The presidential election in the Autumn of 1856, was a very exciting 
one. There were three parties in the contest, and each had a candidate. The 

1. Verse 15, page 340. 

2. A railway has been constructed across the isthmus of Panama. The first trains passed over it, from 
Aspinwall to Panama, on the 28th of June, 1855. Several other routes have been projected in that region. 
Explorations have also been made for a ship canal across the Isthmus of Darien. Nothing more definite has 
yet [1857] been done. 

3. This was a war between Russia on one side, and England and France on the other. It was long, and 
very destructive of life. 

k' tk^ British minister at Washington, and the British consuls at New York and Cincinnati. 
♦K ^"'^/^*s a committee of three. The majority reported strongly in favor of the anti-slavery people 
there, and the minority as strongly the other way. So neither side was satisfied by the investigation and 
report. 



Questions.— 14. What treaty was negotiated with (Jreat Britain? What are its effects ? 15. What can 
you tell about Nicaragua and adventurers there? 16. What can you tel) about the conduct of Britisii 
officials here? 17. What happened in Kansas? 



350 



THE CONFEDERATION. 



The presidential election. 



Atlantic telegraph. 



Inauguration of Mr. Buchanan. 



Democrats nominated James Buchanan, of Pennslyvania.^ The Republicans 
(a new party, composed of men of all pohtical creeds opposed to the extension 
of slavery) nominated Colonel John C. Fremont, of California;- and another 
comparatively new party, called the American or Know-Nothing party, nom- 
inated ex-President Fillmore.^ The canvass was a warm one, and resulted in 
the election of James Buchannan for President, and John C. Breckinridge, 
of Kentucky, for Vice-President. 

19. Nothing of great importance occurred during the remainder of Presi- 
dent Pierce's administration, which ended on the 4th of March, 1857, except 
an arrangement made by the government of the United States with a com- 
pany, formed in 1856, to connect America 
and Europe, by way of Newfoundland and 
Ireland, by a magnetic telegraph cable.* The 
distance, in a direct hne, is sixteen hundred 
miles, and the enterprise is considered per- 
fectly practicable, notwithstanding many im- 
pediments, such as strong ocean currents, and 
great inequahties of surface, are in the way 
of its success. This, when accomplished, 
will be one of the most wonderful triumphs 
of the human mind. 

20. At one o'clock on the appointed day, 
James Buchanan^ was inaugurated the fif- 
teenth President of the United States, in the 
presence of a vast assemblage of his fellow- 
citizens. Among that large assembly was 
one who bore a near relationship to the 
great Washington, and had been present at 
the inauguration of every chief magistrate of 
the United States since the formation of the 
Federal government, in 1789.^ Two days 
afterward the Senate confirmed Mr. Bu- 
chanan's cabinet appointments,'' and the ad- 
ministration now [1857] in progress com- 
menced its work. 

21. And here, on the verge of great 




liUCUANAN, AND HIS EESIDEXCE. 



1. Note 5, page 348. 



2. Page 328. 



3. PageS.m 



, paf 
vr in 



y. Jiiiues Ducimiia.li was uurii in r eiiiis.y iveiina, lu n-iim, ii.i. *^- -_- , n/»«<»y<>co 

was a member ofthc Legislature of his State at the age of twenty-three years He was electeci to Congress 
in 1821) : went to Russia as United States minister in 1831 ; was elected United States se?^*"^ i°J°fl/, *°^ 
became Secretary of State in 1845. He was appointed minister to England m 1853, and m 1856 was chosen 
President of the United States. _ ,, ,„ , . . j ,. j„„i„j ^„„ „„,i nrAv 

6. Oeorge Washington Parke Cnstis, the grandson of Mrs. Washington, and the adopted son and only 
surviving executor of Washington. ,, ^ , ^ o j. r .t, rn „„„„„ . t^i,., « 

7. He appointed Lewis f'ass, Secretary of State ; Howell Cobb, Secretary of the Treasury ; John B. 
Floyd, Secretarv of War : Isaac Toucev; Secretary of the Navy ; Jacob Thompson, Secretary of the In- 
terior : Aaron V. Brown, Postmaster-General ; and Jeremiah S. Black, Attorney-General. 



QcpsTiONS.— 18. What can you tell of parties and the presidential election? 10. Wliat of a great magnetic 
telegraph cable? 



piekce's administration. 351 



Extent of the United States. What constitutes a State? 



events yet to be developed in the Old and Nevsr Worlds, we pause in our won- 
derful story of the discovery/ settlement,'' and colonization^ of this beautiful 
land, and the establishment of the noblest republic the world ever saw, cov- 
ering with the broad aegis of its power a territory as extensive as that of 
old Rome in her palmiest days, when she was mistress of the world. ^ Let 
us not take special pride in the extent and physical grandeur of our beloved 
country, but endeavor to have our hearts and minds thoroughly penetrated 
with the glorious thoughts of Alcseus of Mytelene, who asked and answered — 

'' What constitutes a State ? 
Not high-raised battlement or labored mound, 

Thick wall or moated gate ; 
Not cities proud, with spires and turrets crowned ; 

Not bays and broad-armed ports, 
Where, laughing at the storms, rich navies ride ; 

Not starred and spangled courts, 
Where low-browed baseness wafts perfume to pride 
. No : men, high-minded men. 
With powers as far above dull brutes endued, 

In forest, brake, or den. 
As brutes excel cold rocks and brambles rude — 

Men who their duties know, 
But know their rights, and knowing, dare maintain ; 

Prevent the long-aimed blow, 
And crush the tyrant while they rend the chain — 

These constitute a Stated 

1. Page 26. 2. Page 4". 3. Page 81. 

4. The territorial extent of our republic is ten times as large as that of Great Britain and France com- 
bined ; three times as large as the whole of France, Britain, Austria, Prussia, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, 
Holland, and Denmark together ; one and a half times as large as the Russian empire in Europe ; and only 
one sixth less than the area covered by the sixty States and Empires of Europe. The entire area, in 1853, 
was 2,983,153 square miles. The internal trade of the United States is of vast extent. Its value amounted in 
18j3 (lake and western river trade), to more than $560,000,1 iOO, in which about 11,000,000 of our people are 
directly or indirectly interested. Within tliirtv years our vast railway system has been created by the 
wealth and industry of our people. The first railway of the United States was built in 1827. At the begin- 
ning of 1857 there were in the United States almost 28,000 miles of railway completed, and half that number 
of miles under construction. These connect about ten thousand villages and cities. These are opening up 
vast resources, agricultural and mineral. .According to the seventh enumeration of the inhabitants of the 
United States, made in 1850, the total number was 23,191,876, of whom 19,553,068 are white people ; 4?.4,495 
free colored ; and 3,204,313 slaves. Taking the increase of population from 1840 to 1850, as a basis of cal- 
culation, we may safely conclude the population of the United States to be, at this time [1857] about 
28,000,001 The most accessible works in which are given, in detail, the progress of political events m the 
United States, from the formation of the Constitution until the present time, are Hildreth's History of the 
United State", second series, and the Stat" man's Manual. The former closes with the year 1821 ; the latter 
is continued to the present year. 

Question.— 21. What can you tell of the extent of our republic? What does Alcseus say constitutes a 
State? 



SUPPLEMENT. 







JEFFERSON'S BOARDING HOUSE. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

1. The following preamble and speci- 
fications, ^ known as the Declaration of 
Independence, 2 accompanied the resolu- 
tion of Richard Henry Lee,3 ^inch was 
adopted by Congress on the 2d day of 
Jul}^, 17*76. This declaration was 
agreed to on the 4th, and the transac- 
tion is thus recorded in the Journal 
for that day : 

2. "Agreeably to the order of the 
day, the Congress resolved itself into a 
committee of the whole, to take into 
their further consideration the Declara- 
tion ; and, after some time,' the presi- 



dent resumed the chair, and Mr. Harrison reported that the committee have 
agreed to a declaration, which they desired him to report. The Declaration 
being read, was agreed to as follows:" 



1 It must be remembered that these specific charges made against the king of Great Britain, inchxde, 
in their denunciations, the government of which he was the head. Personally, George the Third was not 
a tyrant, but as the representative of a government, he was so. . . , ^ ^ ,-> , *• 

2 The picture exhibits the portraits of the committee [note 6, p. 2U21, appomted to draft a Declaration. 
Also a view of the house of Mrs. ClvmerCnote 1, p. 203], where Mr. Jefferson boarded at the time, and 
wherein he performed the task of making the draft. The portrait nearest the front and near the cen- 
tre, is Mr. Jefferson. Behind him is Dr. Franklin, next on his right, is Robert R. Livmjrston [verse /, 
p. 175], next to him is Roger Sherman, aud the last, is John Adams. 

3. Verse 9, p. 186. 



354 SUPPLEMENT. 

A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OP THE UNITED STATES OP AMERICA, 
IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

"When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to 
dissolve the political bands V7"hich have connected them with another, and to as- 
sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station, to which 
the laws of nature, and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the 
opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel 
them to the separation. 

3. We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men are created equal; 
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights ; that 
among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these 
rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from 
the consent of the governed ; that, whenever any form of government becomes 
destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and 
to institute a new government, laying its foundations on such principles, and or- 
ganizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their 
safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long 
established should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accord- 
ingly, all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while 
evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolisliing the forms to which 
they are accustomed. But v.'hen a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursu- 
ing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute 
despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and 
to provide new guards for their future securit}^. Such has been the patient suf- 
ferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them 
to alter their former systems of government. The history of the present king 
of Great Britain, is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in 
direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To 
prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

4. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good.^ 

5. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing im- 
portance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be obtained ; 
and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them.2 

6. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts 
of people, unless those people would relinquish the riglit of representation in 
the Legislature — a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only.^ 

1. The colonial assemblies, from time to time, made enactments touching their commercial operations, 
the emission of a colonial currency, and concerning representatives in the imperial parliament, but the 
assent of the sovereign to these laws was withheld. After the Stamp Act excitements [verse 11, p. 175], 
Secretary Conway informed the Americans that the tumults should be overlooked, provided the Assem- 
blies would mSike provision for full compensation for all public property which had been destroyed. In 
complying with this demand, the Assembly of Massachusetts thought it would be " wholesome and neces- 
sary for the public good," to grant free pardon 1o all who had been engaged in the disturbances, and 
passed an act accordingly. It would have produced quiet and good feeling, but the royal assent was 
refused. 

2. In 1764, the Assembly of New York took measures to conciliate the Six Nations, and other Indian 
tribes. The motives of the Assembly were misconstrued, representations having been made to the king 
that the colonies wished to make allies of the Indians, so as to increase their physical power and propor- 
tionate independence of the British crown. The monarch sent instructions to all his governors to desist 
from such alliances, or to suspend their operations until his assent should be given. He then " utterly 
neglected to attend to them." The Massachusetts Assembly passed a law in 1770, for taxing officers of 
the British government in that colony. The governor was ordered to withhold his assent to such tax- 
bill. This was in violation of the colonial charter, and the people justly complained. The Assembly 
was prorogued from time to time, and laws of great importance were " utterly neglected." 

3. A law was passed by parliament in the Spring of 1774, by which the popular representative system 
in the province of Quebec (Canada) was annulled, and officers appointed by the crown, had all power 
as legislators, except that of levying taxes. The Canadians being Roman Catholics, were easily paci- 
fied under the new order of things, by having their religious system declared ihe established religion of 
the province. But " large districts of people" bordering on Nova Scotia, felt this deprivation to be a 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 355 

7. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, 
and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of 
fatiguing them into compliance with his measures.* 

8. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people.- 

9. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to 
be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have re- 
turned to the people at large for their exercise ; the State remaining, in the 
meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasions from without, and convulsions 
within.-^ 

10. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that 
purpose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to 
pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of 
new appropriations of lands.'^ 

11. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to 
laws for estabhshing judiciary powers.^ 

preat grievance. Their humble petitions concerning commercial regulations were unheeded, because 
they remonstrated against the new order of things, and governor Carleton [verse 19, p. 195] plainly told 
them that they must cease their clamor about representatives, before they should have any new commer- 
cial laws. A bill for " better regulating the government in the province of Massachusetts Bay," passed 
that year, provided for the abridgment of the privileges of popular elections, to take the government 
out of the hands of the people, and to vest the nomination of judges, magistrates, and even sheriffs, in 
the crown. When thus deprived of "free representation in the Legislature," and the governor refused 
to issue warrants for the election of members of the Assembly, they called a convention of the freemen, 
and asked for the passage of "laws for the accommodation of large districts of people." These re- 
quests were disregarded, and they were told that no laws should be passed until they should quietly 
" relinq^iish the right of representation in the Legislature— a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only." 

1. In consequence of the destruction of tea in Boston harbor [verse 30, p. 183] in 1773, the inhabitants 
of that town became the special objects of royal displeasure. The Boston Port Bill [verse 31, p. 184] was 
passed as a punishment. The custom house, courts, and other public operations were removed to Salem, 
while the public records were kept in Boston, and so well guarded by two regiments of soldiers, that the 
patriotic members of the colonial Assembly could not have referred to them. Although compelled to meet 
at a place [verse 31, p. 184] " distant from the repository of the public records," and in a place extremely 
" uncomfortable," they were not fatigued into compliance, but in spite of the efforts of the governor, 
they elected delegates to a general Congress [verse 35, p. 185], and adopted other measures for the public 
good. 

2. When the British government became informed of the fact that the Asssembly of Massachusetts 
in 1768, had issued a circular [verse 18, p. 178] to other Assemblies, inviting their co-operation in assert- 
ing the principle that Great Britain had no right to tax the colonists without their consent, Lord Hills- 
borough, the Secretary for Foreign Affairs, was directed to order the governor of Massachusetts to re- 
quire the Assembly of that province to rescind its obnoxious resolutions expressed in the circular. In 
case of their refusal to do so, the governor was ordered to dissolve them immediately. Other Assem- 
blies were warned not to imitate that of Massachusetts, and when they refused to accede to the wishes 
of the king, as expressed by the several royal governors, they were repeatedly dissolved. The Assem- 
blies of Virginia and North Carolina were dissolved for denying the right of the king to tax the colonies, 
or to remove offenders out of the country, for trial. [See verse 22, p. 180]. In 1774, when the several 
Assemblies entertained the proposition to elect delegates to a general Congress [verse 34, p. 185], nearly 
all of them were dissolved. 

3. When the Assembly of New York, inl766, refused to comply with the provisions of the Mutiny Act 
[verse 16, p. 177], its legislative functions were suspended by royal authority [verse 17, p. 178], and for 
several months the State remained "exposed to aU the dangers of invasion from without, and convul- 
sions within." The Assembly of Massachusetts after its dissolution in July, 1768, was not permitted to 
meet again until the last Wednesday of May, 1769, and then Ihey found the place of meeting surrounded 
by a military guard, with cannons pointed directly at their place of meeting. They refused to act under 
such tyrannical restraint, and their legislative powers "returned to the people." 

4. Secret agents were sent to America soon after the accession of George the Third to the throne of 
England [verse 7, p. 173], to spy out the condition of the colonists. A large influx of liberty-loving 
German emigrants was observed, and the king was advised to discourage these immigrations. Obstacles 
in the way of procuring lands, and otherwise, were put in the way of all emigrants, except from Eng- 
land, and the tendency of French Roman Catholics to settle in Maryland, v.as also discouraged. The 
British government was jealous of the increasing power of the colonies, and the danger of having that 
power controlled by democratic ideas, caused the employment of restrictive measures. The easy con- 
ditions upon which actual settlers might obtain lands on the Western frontier, after the peace of 1763 
fverse 7, p. 173], were so changed, that toward the dawning of the revolution, the vast solitudes west of 
the Alleghanies were seldom penetrated by any but the hunter from the seaboard provinces. When the 
War for Independence broke out, immigration had almost ceased. The king conjectured wisely, for al- 
most the entire German population in the colonies, were on the side of the patriots. 

5. By an act of parliament in 1774, the judiciary was taken from the people of Massachusetts. The 
judges were appointed by the king, were dependent on him for their salaries, and were subject to his 
will. Their salaries were paid from moneys drawn from the people by the commissioners of customs 
[verse 17, p. 164], in the form of duties. The same act deprived them, in most cases, of the benefit of 



356 SUPPLEMENT. 

12. Ho has made judges dependent on liis will alone for the tenure of their 
oflfices, and the amount and payment of their salaries.^ 

13. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people and eat out tlicir substance.^ 

14. He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our Legislatures. 3 

15. He has afiected to render the military independent bfj and superior to, the 
civil power. 1 

16. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts 
of pretended legislation :^ 

17. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us f 

18. Tor j)rotecting them, b}^ a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States;''' 

19. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world ;^ 

trial by jury, and the " administration of justice " was effectually obstructed. The rights for which 
Englishmen so manfully contended in 1688 [note 9, p. 89 J were trampled under foot. Similar giiev- 
ances concerning the courts of law, existed in other colonies, and throughout the Anglo-American 
[note 5, p. 159] domain, there was but a semblance of justice left. The people met in conventions, when 
Assemblies were dissolved, and endeavored to establish "judiciary powers," but in vain, and were 
finally driven to rebellion. 

1. As we have observed in note 5, p. 355, judges were made independent of the people. Eoyal governors 
were placed in the same position. Instead of checking their tendency to petty tyranny, by having Ihem 
depend upon the colonial Assemblies for their salaries, these were paid out of the national treasury. 
Independent of the people, they had no sympathies with the people, and thus became fit instruments of 
oppression, and ready at all times to do the bidding of the king and his ministers. The Colonial Assem- 
blies protested against the measure, and out of the excitement which it produced, grew that power of 
the Revolution, the committees of correspondence [note 1, p. 185]. When, in 1774, chief justice Oliver, of 
Massachusetts, declared it to be his intention to receive his salary from the crown, the Assembly pro- 
ceeded to impeach him, and petitioned the governor for his removal. The governor refused compliance, 
and great irritation ensued. 

2. After the passage of the Stamp Act, stamp distributers were appointed in every considerable town. 
In 1766 and 1767, acts for the collection of duties created " swarms of officers," all of whom received 
high salaries ; and when, in 1768, admiralty and vice-admiralty courts were established on a new basis, 
an increase in the number of officers was made. The high salaries and extensive perquisites of all of 
these, were paid with the people's money, and thus " swarms of officers " " eat out their substance." 

3. After the treaty of peace with France, in 1763 [verse 48, p. 168], Great Britain left quite a large 
number of troops in America, and required the colonists to contribute to their support. There was no 
use for this standing army, except to repress the growing spirit of democracj' among the colonists, and 
to enforce compliance with taxation laws. Tlie presence of troops was always a cause of complaint, and 
when, finally, the colonists boldly opposed the unjust measures of the British government, armies were 
sent hither to awe the people into submission. It was one of those " standing armies " kept here " wiih- 
out the consent of the I.egislature," against which the patriots at Lexington and Concord [verses 4 
and 5, p. 188], and Bunker Hill [verse 10, p. 190] so manfully battled in 1775. 

4. General Gage, commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, in 1774, and to put the measures of the Boston Port Bill [verse 31, p. 184] into execution, 
he encamped several regiments of soldiers upon Boston Common. The military there, and also in New 
York, was made independent of, and superior to, the civil power, and this, too, in a time of peace, 
before the minute men [verse 1, p. 187] were organized. 

5. The establishment of a Board of Trade, to act independent of colonial legislation through its crea- 
tures (resident commissioners of customs) in the enforcement of revenue laws, was altogether foreign to 
the constitution of any of the colonies, and produced great indignation. The establishment of this 
power, and the remodelling of the admiralty courts, so as to exclude trial by jury therein, in most cases, 
rendered the government fully obnoxious to the charge in the text. The people felt their degradation 
under such petty tyranny, and resolved to spurn it. It was effectually done in Boston, as we have seen 
[verse 20, p. 179], and the government, after all its bluster, was obliged to recede. In 1774, the members 
of the council of Massachusetts (answering to our Senate), were, by a parliamentary enactment, chosen 
by the king, to hold the office during his pleasure. Almost unlimited power was also given to the gov- 
ernor, and the people were indeed subjected to " a jurisdiction foreign to their constitution," by these 
creatures of royalty. 

6. In 1774 seven hundred troops were landed in Boston, under cover of the cannons of British armed 
ships in the harbor : and early the following year, parliament voted ten thousand men for the Ameiican 
service, for it saw the wave of rebellion rising high under the gale of indignation which unrighteous 
acts had spread over the land. The tragedies at Lexington and Concord, soon followed, and at Bunker 
Hill, the War for Independence was opened in earnest. 

7. In 1768, two citizens of Annapolis, in Maryland, were murdered by some nfarines belonging to a 
British armed ship. The trial was a mockery of justice, and in the face of clear evidence against them, 
they were acquitted. In the difficulties with the Regulators [verse 27, p. 182] in North Carolina, in 1771, 
some of the soldiers who had shot down citizens, when standing up in defence of their rights, were tried 
for murder and acquitted, while governor Tryon mercilessly hung six prisoners, who were certainly en- 
titled to the benefits of the laws of war, if his own soldiers were. 

8. The navigation laws [note 4, p. 145] were always oppressive in character ; and in 1764, the British 
naval commanders having been clothed with the authority of custom house officers, completely broke 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 357 

20. For imposing taxes on us without our consent ;^ 

21. For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury ;- 

22. For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offences ;3 

23. For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as 
to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same ab- 
solute rule into these colonies ;< 

24. For taking away our charters, abolisliing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments ;-5 

25. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. f* 

26. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us." 

27. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, and 
destroyed the Uves of our people.^' 

28. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to 

up a profitable trade which the colonists had long enjoyed with the Spanish and French West Indies, 
notwithstanding it was in violation of the old ISavigation Act of 1660 [note 3, p. 86], which had been 
almost ineffectiial. Finally, lord North concluded to punish the refractory colonists of New Kngland, 
bycrippling their commerce [verse 3, p. 188] with Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies. Fish- 
ing on the banks of Newfoundland was also prohibited, and thus, as far as parliamentary enactments 
could accomplish it, their " trade with all parts of the world " was cut off. 

1. In addition to the revenue taxes imposed from time to time, and attempted to be collected by 
means of writs of assistance [verse 8, p. 174] the Stamp Act [verse 10, p. 174] was passed, and duties 
upon paper, painters' colors, glass, tea, &c., were levied. This was the great bone of contention between 
the colonists and the imperial government. It was contention on the one hand for the great political 
truth that taxation and representation are initeparahle, and a lust for power, and the means for replen- 
ishing an exhausted treasury, on the other. The climax of the contention was the Revolution. 

2. This was especially the case, when commissioners of customs were concerned in the suit. After 
these functionaries were driven from Boston in 1768 [veise 20, p. 179], an act was passed which placed 
violations of the revenue laws under the jurisdiction of the admiralty courts, where the offenders were 
tried by a creature of the crown, and were deprived " of the benefits of trial by jury." 

3. A law of 1774 provided that any person in the province of Massachusetts, who should be accused 
of riot, resistance of magistrates or the officers of customs, murder, "or any other capital offence," 
might, at the option of the governor, be taken for trial to another colony, or transported to Great Britain, 
for the purpose. The minister pretended that impartial justice could not be administered in Massachu- 
setts, but the facts of captain Preston's case [verse 25, p. 181], refuted his arguments, in that direction. 
The bill was violently opposed in parliament, yet it became a law. It was decreed that Americans 
might be " transported beyond the seas, to be tried for pretended offences," or real crimes. 

4. This charge is embodied in an earlier one [verse 6, p. 354], considered in note 3, p. 354. The Brit- 
ish ministry thought it prudent to take early steps to secure a footing in America, so near the scene ot 
inevitable rebellion, as to allow them to breast, successfully, the gathering storm. The investing of » 
legislative council in Canada, with all powers except levying of taxes, was a great stride toward that ab- 
solute military rule which bore sway there within eighteen months afterward. Giving up their political 
rights for doubtful religious privileges, made them willing slaves, and Canada remained a part of the 
British empire, when its sister colonies rejoiced in freedom. 

5. This is a reiteration of the charge considered in note 5, p. 355, and refers to the alteration of the Mas- 
sachusetts charter, so as to make judges and other officers independent of the people, snd subservient to the 
crown. The governor was empowered to remove and appoint all inferior judges, the attorney -general, 
provosts, marshals, and justices of the peace, and to appoint sheriffs independent of the council. As 
the sheriffs chose jurors, trial by jury might easily be made a mere mockery. The people had hitherto 
been allowed, by their charter, to select jurors ; now the whole matter was placed in the hands of the 
creatures of government. 

6. This, too, is another phase of the charge just considered. We have noticed the suppression of the 
Legislature of New York [note 3, p. 3551, and in several cases, the governors, after dissolving colonial 
Assemblies, assumed the right to make proclamations stand in the place of statute law. Lord Dunraore 
assumed this right in 1775, and so did sir James Wright, of Georgia, and lord William Campbell, of 
South Carolina. They were driven from the country, in consequence. 

7. In his message to parliament early in 1775, the king declared the colonists to be in a state of open 
rebellion, and by sending armies hitherto make war upon them, he really " abdicated government," by 
thus declaring them " out of his protection." He sanctioned the acts of governors in employing the 
Indians against his subjects [note 3, p. 358], and himself bargained for the employment of German 
hirelings. And when, vielding to the pressure of popular will, his representatives (the royal governors) 
fled before the indignant people, he certainly " abdicated government." 

8. When naval commanders were clothed with the powers of custom-house officers [note 8, p. 356], they 
seized many American vessels ; and after the affair at Lexington and Bunker Hill, British ships ofwar 
" plundered our seas " whenever an American vessel could be found. They also " ravaged our coasts and 
burnt our towns." Charlestown [verse 11, p. 191], Falmouth (now Portland, in Maine), and Norfolk were 
burnt, and Dunmore and others [verse 25, p. 197] " ravaged our coasts," and " destroyed the lives of our 
people " And at the very time when this Declaration was being read to the assembled Congress 
[verse 10. p. 202], the shattered fleet of Sir Peter Parker was sailing northward [verse 8, p. 201], after an 
attack upoii Charleston, South Carolina. 



358 SUPPLEMENT. 

complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with cir- 
cumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, 
and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation, ^ 

29. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to 
bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and 
brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands.2 

30. He has excited domestic insurrection among us, and has endeavored to 
bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, whose 
known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and 
conditions.3 

31. In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the 
most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated 
injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may de- 
fine a tjrrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.^ 

32. Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British brethren.^ 
"We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. "We have reminded them of the 
circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. "We have appealed to 
their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of 
our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably in- 
terrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the 
voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the ne- 
cessity which denounces our separation, and hold them as we hold the rest of 
mankind — enemies in war^-in peace, friends. 

33. "We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in 
general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for 
the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good 
people of these colonies, solemnly pubhsh and declare that these united colonies 
are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that they are ab- 
solved, from all allegiance to the British crown, and that aU political connection 
between them and the state of Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally dis- 
solved, and that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy 
war, conclude peace, contract alhances, establish commerce, and do all other 
acts and things which independent States may of right do. And for the support 
of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, 
we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

1. This charge refers to the infamous employment of German troops, known here as Hessians. Sea 
Terse 2, p. 198. 

2. An act of parliament passed toward the close of December, 1775, authorized the capture of all 
American vessels, and also directed the treatment of the crews of armed vessels to be as slaves and not 
as prisoners of war. They were to be enrolled for " the service of his majesty," and were thus com- 
pelled to tight for the crown, even against their own friends and countrymen. This act was loudly con- 
demned on the floor of parliament, as unworthy of a Christian people, and " a reflnement of craelty 
unknown among savage nations." 

3. This was done in several instances. Dunmore was charged [note 4, p. 193] with a design to em- 
ploy the Indians against the Virginians, as early as 1774 ; and while ravaging the Virginia coast in 1775 
and 1776, he endeavored to excite the slaves against their masters. He was also concerned with governor 
Gage and others, under instructions from the British ministry, in exciting the Shatcnees, and other sav- 
ages of the Ohio country, against the white people. Emissaries were also sent among the Cherokees and 
Creeks, for the same purpose, and all of the tribes of the Six Nations, except the Oneidas, were found 
in arms with the British when war began. Thus excited, dreadful massacres occurred on the borders of 
the several colonies. 

4. For ten long years the colonies petitioned for redress of grievances, " in the mosthumble tenns." 
and loyal manner. It was done by the Colonial Congress of 1765 [verse 12, p. 176], and also by the 
Continental Congresses of 1774 [verse 35, p. 185] and 1775 [verse 15, p. 193]. But tlieir petitions were 
almost always " answered only by repeated injuries." 

6. From the beginning, the colonists appealed, in the most affectionate terms, to " their British breth- 
ren." The first address put forth by the Congress of 1774 [note 2, p. 186] was " To the People of 
Great Britain ;" and the Congress of 1775, sent an affectionate appeal to the people of Ireland. 



SIGNERS OF TflE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

The following is a list of the members of the Continental Congress, who signed 
the Declaration of Independence, with the places and dates of their birth, 
and the time of their respective deaths. 



NAMES OF THE SIGNERS. 


BOKN AT 


DELEGATE FROM 


DIED. 


Adams, John 


Braintree, Mass., 19th Oct. 1735 


Massachusetts, 


4th July, 1826 


Adams, Samuel . 


Boston, " 22d Sept. 1722 


Massachusetts, 


2d Oct., 1803 


Baitlett, Josiah . 


Amesbury, " in Nov. 1729 


New Hampshire, 


19th May, 1795 


Braxton, Carter . 


Newinglon, Va., 10th Sept. 1736 


Virginia, 


10th Oct., 1797 


Carroll Cha's of Car'ltoii 


Annapolis, Md., 20th Sept. 1737 


Maryland, 


14th Nov., 1832 


Chase, Samuel . 


Somerset co., Md., 17th April 1741 


Maryland, 


19th June, 1811 


Clark, Abraham . 


Elizabetht'n, N.J. 15th Feb. 1726 


New Jersey, 


June, 1794 


Clymer, George . 


Philadelphia, Penn., in 1739 


Pennsylvania, 


24th Jan., 1813 


Ellery, William . 


Newport, R. I., 22d Dec. 1727 


R. I. & Prov. PI., 


15ih Feb., 1820 


Floyd, William . 


Suffolk CO., N. Y., 17th Dec. 1734 


New York, 


4ih Aug., 1821 


Franklin, Benjamia . 


Boston, Mass., 17th Jan. 1706 
Marblehead, Mass., 17th Jul. 1744 


Pennsylvania, 


17th April, 1790 


Gerry, Elbridge . 


Massachusetts, 


2?A Nov., 1814 


Gwinnet, Button . 


England, in 1732 


Georgia, 


27lhMay, 1777 


Hall, Lyman 


Connecticut, in 1731 


Georgia, 


Feb., 1790 


Hancock, John . 


Braintree, Mass., iu 1737 
Berkely, Virginia, 


Massachusetts, 


8th Oct., 1793 


Harrison, Benjamin . 


Virginia, 


April, 1791 


Hart, John . 


Hopewell, N. J., about 1715 


New Jersey, 


, 1780 


Heyward, Thomas, jr. 
Hewes, Joseph . 


St. Luke's, SC, iu 1746 


South Carolina, 


Mar., 1809 


Kingston, N. J., in 1730 


North Carolina, 


10th Nov., 1779 


Hooper, William 


Boston, Mass., 17th June 1742 


North Carolina, 


Oct., 1790 


Hopkins, Stephen 


Scituate, " 7th Mar. 1707 


R. L & Prov. PL, 


19th July, 1785 


Hopkinson, Francis . 


Philadelphia, Penn., in 1737 


New Jersey, 


9th May, 1790 


Huntington, Samuel . 
Jefferson, Thomas 


Windham, Conn., 3d July 1732 


Connecticut, 


5th Jan., 1796 


Shadwell, Va., 13th April 1743 


Virginia, 


4thJulv, 1826 


Lee, Francis Lightfoot 


Stratford, " 14th Oct. 1734 


Virginia, 


April, 1797 


Lee, Richard Henry . 


Stratford, " 20th Jan. 1732 


Virginia, 


19th June, 1794 


Lewis, Francis . 


Landaff, Wales, in March 1713 


New York, 


30th Dec, 1803 


Livingston, Philip 


Albany, N. Y., 15th Jan. 1716 


New York, 


12th June, 1778 


Lynch, Thomas, jr. . 


St. George's, S. C, 5th Aug. 1749 


South Carolina, 


lost at sea, 1779 


M'Kean, Thomas 


Chester co., Pa., 19th Mar. 1734 


Delaware, 


24th June, 1817 


Middleton, Arthur 


Middleton Place, S. C, in 1743 


South Carolina, 


1st Jan., 1787 


Morris, Lewis 


Morrisania, N. Y., in 1726 


New York, 


22d Jan., 1798 


Morris, Robert . 


Lancashire, England, Jan. 1733 


Pennsylvania, 


8th Mav, 1806 


Morton, John 


Ridley, Penn., in 1724 


Pennsylvania. 


April, 1777 


Nelson, Thomas, jr. . 


York, Virginia, 26th Dec. 1738 


Virginia, 


4th Jan., 1789 


Paca, William . 


Wye-Hill, Md., 31st Oct. 1740 


Maryland, 


, 1799 


Paine, Robert Treat . 


Boston, Mass., in 1731 


Massachusetts, 


llihMay, 1814 


Penn, John . 


Caroline co., Va., 17th May 1741 


North Carolina, 


Sept., 1788 


Read, George 


Cecil CO., Md., in 1734 


Delaware, 


, 1798 


Rodney, Caesar . 


Dover, Delaware, in 1730 


Delaware, 


, 1783 


Ross, George 


New Castle, Del., in 1730 


Pennsylvania, 


July, 1779 


Rush, Benjamin, M.D. 


Byberry, Penn., 24th Dec. 1745 


Pennsylvania, 


19th April, 1813 


Rutledge, Edward 


Charleston S. C, in Nov. i;49 


South Carolina, 


23d Jan., 1800 


Sherman, Roger . 


Newton, Mass., 19ih April 1721 


Connecticut, 


23d July, 1793 


Smith, James 


Ireland, 


Pennsylvania, 
New Jersey, 


nth July, 1806 


Stockton, Richard 


Princeton, N. J., 1st Oct. 1730 


28th Feb., 1781 


Stone, Thomas 


Charles co., Md., in 1742 


Maryland, 


5th Oct., 1787 


Taylor, George . 


Ireland, in 1716 


Pennsylvania, 


23d Feb., 1781 


Thornton, Matthew . 


Ireland, in 1714 


New Hampshire, 


24th June, 1803 


Walton, George . 


Frederick co., Va., • in 1740 


Georgia, 


2d Feb., 1804 


Whipple, William 


Kittery, Maine, in 17:-0 


New Hampshire, 


28th Nov., 1785 


Williams, William . 


Lebanon, Conn., 8th April 1731 


Connecticut, 


2d Aug., 1811 


Wilson, James . 


Scotland, about 1742 


Pennsylvania, 
New Jersey, 


28th Aug., 1798 


Witherspoon, John . 


Yester, Scotland, 5th Feb. 1722 


15th Nov., 1794 


Wolcott, Oliver , 


Windsor, Conn., 26th Nov. 1726 


Connecticut, 


1st Dec, 1797 


Wythe, George . 


Elizabeth city co., Va., 1726 


Virginia, 


8th June, 1806 



Among the signers of the Declaration of Independence, were men engaged 
in almost every vocation. There were twenty -four lawyers ; fourteen farmers, 
or men devoted chiefly to agriculture; nine merchants; four physicians ; one 
gospel minister, and three who were educated for that profession, but chose 
other avocations ; and one manufacturer. A large portion of them lived to the 
age of three score and ten years. Three of them were over 90 years of age when 
they died; ten over 80; eleven over 70; fourteen over 60; eleven over 50 ; 
and six over 44. Mr. Lynch (lost at sea) was only 30. The aggregate years of 
life of the fifty-six patriots, were 3,687 years. 



(JOiS^STITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Objects. "V^^'e the People of the United States, in order to form a more 

perfect union, estabhsh justice, insure domestic tranquillity, 
provide for the common defence, promote the general wel- 
fare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our 
posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the 
United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. 

Legislative powers. SECTION 1. All legislative powcrs herein granted shall bo 
vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist 
of a senate and house of representatives.^ 

House of Represent- SECTION 2. The house of representatives shall be composed 
aiives. ^^ members cl.osen every second year by the people of the several 

States, and the electors in each State shall have the qualifica- 
tions requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the 
state legislature. 

Qualification of Rep- JSTo person shall be a representative who shall not have at- 
resen aiives. j^j^i^gfj ^q ^]^q r^gg ^f twenty -fivo years, and been seven years a 
citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, 
be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. 

Apportionment ^of Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among 
epresen a ives. ^^^^ several States which may be included within this Union, 
according to their respective numbers,- which shall be deter- 
mined by adding to the whole number of free persons, includ- 
ing those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding 
Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons.^ The actual 
enumeration shall be made within three years after the first 
meeting of the Congress, of the United States, and within every 
subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall 
by lavv^ direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed 
one for every thirty thousand,^ but each State shall have 
at least one representative ; and until such enumeration shall 
be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to 
choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six. New Jersey 
four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Vir- 
ginia ten, North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia 
three. 

Vacancies how filled. "When vacancies happen in the representation from any 
state, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of elec- 
tion to fill such vacancies. 

2 This was not intended to restrict the power of imposing direct taxes, to States only, 
s' Slaves. Every five slaves are accounted three persona, in making the apportionment. 
4. Note 4, p. 339. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. c61 

The TIouso of Representatives shall choose their speaker and Speaker, how ap- 
other officers ; and shall have the sole pov/er of impeach- ^"'"^ 
ment. 

iSECTioi^ 3. The Senate of the United States shall bo com- ^f™^'';a°h\''taS°" 
posed of two senators from each state, chosen by the legisla- 
ture thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall have one 
vote. I 

Immediately after they shall bo assembled in consequence of Classification of Sen- 
the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be 
into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class 
shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the 
second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the 
third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third 
may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen by 
resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of 
any state, the executive thereof may make temporary appoint- 
ments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall 
then fill such vacancies. 

No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to Qualification of sen- 
the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the ^^'^^^' 

United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabit- 
ant of that state for which he shall be chosen. 

The vice-presideiit of the United States shall be president of Presiding officer of 
the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally di- ^^® senate, 
vided. 

The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a pres- 
ident pro tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when 
he shall exercise the office of president of the United States. 

The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeach- Senate, a court for 
ments : "When sitting for that purpose, they sliall be on oath or nients. ° ^'^^^'^^ 
affirmation. When the president of the United States is 
tried, the chief-justice- shall preside: and no person shall bo 
convicted without the concurrence of two-thhds of the mem- 
bers present. 

Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further judgment, incasoof 
than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and en- eouvictioa. 
joy any office of honor, trust or profit under the United 
States: but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable 
and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and punishment, ac- 
cording to law. 

Section' 4. The times, places and manner of holding elec- Elections of senat- 
tions for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in ^'^^.""'^ represeu.a- 
each state by the legislature thereof; but the Congress may at 
any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to 
the places of choosing senators. 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and Meeting of Congress, 
such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless 
they shall by law appoint a different day. 

Section 5. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, re- Organization of 
turns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of 0Bgr«i''>- 

each sliall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller 
number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized 

1. See art. v., page 368 2. Verse 3, p. 2G4. 

IG 



362 SUPPLEMENT. 

to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, 
and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

Rules of proceeding. Each house maj determine the rules of its proceedings, pun- 
' ish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concur- 
rence of two-thirds, expel a member. 

Journal of Congress. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from 

time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in 

theu- judgment require secresy, and the yeas and nays of the 

members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of 

one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 

Adjournment of Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without 

Congress. h^q conscut of tlie other, adjourn for more than three days, nor 

to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be 

sitting. 

Compensation ard SECTION' 6. The Senators and representatives shall receive a 

prniieges o mem- compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and 
paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in 
all cases, except treason, felony and breach of the peace, be priv- 
ileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their 
respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; 
and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not bo 
questioned in any other place. 

Plurality of offices '^q senator or representative shall, during the time for which 
prohibited. j^^ ^^^ elected, be appointed to any civil oflBice under the 
authority of the United States, which shall have been created, 
or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during 
such time ; and no person holding any office under the United 
States, shall be a member of either house during his continu- 
ance in office. 
Bills, how origin- SECTION 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
ated. House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or con- 

cur with amendments as on other bills. 
How bills become Every bill which shall have passed the House of Represen- 
^*^®' tatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented 

to the president of the United States ; if he approve he shall sign 
it, but if not he shall return it, with his objections to that houso 
in which it shall have originated, wlio shall enter the objections 
at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after 
such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to 
pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections to 
the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, 
and if approved hy Wo-thirds of that house, it shall become a 
law.i But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be 
determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons 
voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal 
of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by 
the president within ten days (Sunday excepted) after it shall 
have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like 
manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their ad- 
journment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law.2 
Approval and veto Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of 

powers of president. ^^^ ggj^ate and Houso of Representatives maybe necessary (ex- 

1. Verse 4, p. 309. 2. Verse 15, p. 313. 



Congress. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 363 

cept on a question of adjonrnment) shall be presented to 
the president of the United States; and before the same shall 
take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved bj - 
him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House 
of Representatives, according to the rules and hmitations pre- 
scribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8. The Congress shall have power to lay and collect ^°^^", J®fi^*^ ^^ 
taxes,' duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide """" " 

for the common defence and general welfare of the United 
States; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States ; 

To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the 
several states, and with the Indian tribes ;2 

To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, 3 and uniform 
laws on the subject of bankruptcies^ throughout the United 
States ; 

To coin money,5 regulate the value thereof^ and of foreign 
coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; 

To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities 
and current coin of the United States ; 

To establish post-ofiBces and post-roads ; 

To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by secur- 
ing for limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive 
right to their respective writings and discoveries f 

To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court ; 

To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the 
high seas, and offences against the law of nations ;'' 

To ' declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal,^ and 
make rules concerning captures on land and water; 

To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money 
to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

To provide and maintain a navy ; 

To make rules for the government and regulation of the land 
and naval forces ; 

To provide for calHng forth the mihtia^ to execute the laws 
of the Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions ; 

To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the mil- 
itia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed 
in the service of the United States, reserving to the states re- 
spectively, the appointment of the officers, and the authority of 
training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by 



1. The power of Congress to Z«y and collect taxes, d-itics, &c., ex+eruls to the District of Columbia, 
and to the Teiritories of the United States, as well as lo Uie States ; but Congress is not bound to ex- 
tend a direct tax to the district and territories. 

2. Note 2, p. 25. 

3. Under the Constitution of the United States, the power of naturalization is exchisively in Congress. 

4. Since the adoption of the Constitution of the United States, a state has authority to pass a bankrupt 
law, provided such law does not impair the obligations of contracts within the meaning of the Constitu- 
tion (art i., sect. 10), and provided there be no act of Congress in force to establish a uniform system of 
bankruptcy conflicting with such law. 

5. Verse 6, p. 2u6. ^ , . . , 

6. The first copyright law was enacted in 1790, on the petition of David Eamsay, the historian, and 
otliers. 

7. Congress has power to provide for the punishment of offences committed by persons on board a 
Bhip-of-war of the United States, wherever that ship may lie. .. 

8. Licensing privateers. Note 4, p. 198. 9. Note 7, P- 152. 10. See amendments, art. u., p. 3/0. 



364 SUPPLEMENT. 

To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over 
such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as maj, by ces- 
sion of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become 
the seat of the government of the United States,* and to exer- 
cise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of 
the legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the 
erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and other 
needful buildings ; — And 

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for 
carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other 
powers vested by this constitution in tlie government of the 
United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 

Immigrants how ad- Sectiont 9. The migration or importation of such persons as 
"^'"^'^" any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, 

shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one 
thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be 
imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each 
person.2 
Habeas Corpus. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus^ shall not be sus- 
pended, unless when in cases of rebelUon or invasion the public 
safety may require it. 
Attainder. j^q bill of attainder* or ex post facto law^ shall be passed. 

Taxes. No capitation, or other direct, tax shall be laid, unless in 

proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed 
to be taken. 

No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any 
state. 

EeguiaHoTis regard- jsi"o preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce 
ing u le^. ^^ revenue to the ports of one state over those of another : nor 
shall vessels bound to, or from, one state, be obliged to enter, 
clear, or pay duties in another. 

Money, how drawn. j^Tq money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in conse- 
quence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular state- 
ment and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public 
money shall be published from time to time. 

Titles of nobility pro- No" title of nobility sliall be granted by the United States: 
And no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, 
shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any pres- 
ent, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any 
king, prince, or foreign state. ° 

Powers ^of^state de- Sectiox 10. No State shall cntcr into any treaty, alliance, or 
confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin monejj; 
emit bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a 
tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex post 
facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant 
any title of nobility. 



1. Congress has anthority to impose a direct tax on the District of Columbia [note 1, p. 272], in pro- 
portion to tlie census directed to be t;i;cen. by tlie Cousiiiulion. 

2. This was a provision for the gradual extinction of the slave trade carried on between Africa and 
the United States. 

3. A writ for delivering a person from false imprisonment, or for r.emoving a person from one court to 
another. 

4. A deprivation of power to inherit or transmit property, a loss of civil rights, <fec. 
6. Declaring fii act penal or criminal, which was innocent when committed. 

6. Notes, p. 212. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 365 

No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any 
impost or duties on imports or exports, erccept what may be 
absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws ; and the 
net produce of all duties and impost, laid by any state on im- 
ports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the Uni- 
ted States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision 
and control of the Congress. 

No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any 
duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships-of-war in time of peace, 
enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or 
with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invad- 
ed, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. 

Section 1. The executive power shall bo vested in a presi- ^^^'^j^'''^®,^°YJ^' ^° 
dent of the United States of America. He shall hold his office ^ om \eb t . 
during the term of four years, and, together with the vice-presi- 
dent, chosen for the same term, be elected, as follows : 

Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature Presidential electors, 
thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole 
number of senators and representatives to which the State may 
be entitled in the Congress : but no senator or representative, 
or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United 
States, shall be appointed an elector. i 

[The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ^^^f'^-^Xen^^^ho^^' 
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an in- eie'cted.'^ ' "^ 
habitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall 
make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of 
votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and trans- 
mit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, 
directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the 
Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be 
counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall 
be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed ; and if there be more than one 
who have such majority and have an equal number of votes, 
then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by 
ballot one of them for president ; and if no person have a ma- 
jority, then from the five highest on the list the said house shall 
in Uke manner choose the president. But in choosing the pres- 
ident, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation 
from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds' of the 
states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a 
choice. In every case, after the choice of the president, the 
person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall 
be the vice-president. But if there should remain two or more 
who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by 
baUot the vice-president]. 2 

1. See amendment, article xii, p. S71. 

2. This clause is annulled. See Araundments, article xii., p. 371. Also note 4, p. 272. 



SUPPLEMENT. 

Time of choosing The Congress may determine the time of choosing the elect- 
ors, and the day on which they shall give their votes ; which 
day shall be the same throughout the United States. ■• 

Qualifications of the ^q person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the 
United States, at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, 
shall be eligible to the office of president ; neither shall any per- 
son be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years resident within 
the United States. 

^'^^^diiabUky*'*'^^ ^^ ^'^^^ °^ *^® removal of the president from office, or of his 
death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and du- 
ties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the vice-presi- 
dent,2 and the Congress may by law provide for the case of re- 
moval, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president and 
vice-president, declaring what officer shall then act as president, 
and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be re- 
moved, or a president shall be elected. 

Salary of the presi- (jhe president shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a 
compensation, which sliall neither be increased nor diminished 
during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he 
shall not receive within that period any other emolument from 
the United States, or any of them.3 
Oath of office. Bekve he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take 

the following oath or affirmation: — "I do solemnly swear (or 
affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of president of 
the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, 
protect and defend the constitution of the United States." 

Duties of the presi- Section^ 2. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the 
army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the 
several states, when called into the actual service of the United 
States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal 
officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject 
relating to the duties of their respective offices,* and he shall 
have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against 
the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

■^treat^Is^^ *a ™oint ^^ ^''^^^^ ^^^'® powcr, by and with the advice and consent of 
a^mba'ssa^d^'rs, the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators 
judges, &c. present concur ;5 and he shall nominate, and by and with the ad- 

vice and consent of tlie Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other 
public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and 
all other officers of the United States, whose ai^pointments are 
not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be estab- 
lished by law : but the Congress may by law vest the appoint- 
ment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the presi- 
dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments.^ 
May fiu vacancies. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that 
may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting com- 
missions which shall expire at the end of their next session. 
Power to convene SECTION 3. He sliall from time to time give to the Congress 
ougiess. information of the state of the Union, and recommend to then- 

1. Now the first Tuesday in NovemVier. 

2. Verse 3, p. 318, and verse 5, p. 333. 

3. The salary of the president of the United S^ates is twenty -five thousand dollars a year. 

4. Verse 2, p. 264. 5. Verse 13, p. 266. 6. Verge 2, p. 264. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 367 

consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and 
expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both 
houses, or either of them, ^ and in case of disagreement between 
them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn 
them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive am- 
bassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that 
the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the 
officers of the United States. 

Sbotiox 4. The president, vice-president and all civil officers How officers may be 
of the United States, shall be removed from ofllce on impeach- remove 
ment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high 
crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE TIL 

Section 1. The judicial power of the United States, shall be '^"^''^'^JgP^™' ^°^ 
vested in one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the 
Congress may from time to time ordain and establish.^ Tlie 
judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their 
offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive 
for their services, a compensation, which shall not be dimin- 
ished during their continuance in office. 

Section 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in To ^^^^J^^^^^es it ex- 
law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the 
United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, 
Under their authority; — to all cases affecting ambassadors, 
other public ministers, and consuls ; — to all cases of admiralty 
and maritime jurisdiction ; — to controversies to which the 
United States shall be a party ; — to controversies between two 
or more states ; — between a state and citizens of another state ; 
— ^between citizens of different states ;3 — between citizens of 
the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, 
and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, 
citizens or subjects. 

In ah cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and Jurisdiction of the 

1 J XI • 1 • 1 i. X 1 11 1 i- xi supreme court. 

consuls, and those m which a state shall be party, the supreme 
court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases 
before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate juris- 
diction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and 
under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall ^^^^s ^jespecting 
be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State where the 
said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not commit- 
ted within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places 
as the Congress may by law have directed.^ 

Section 3. Treason against the United States, shall consist Treason defined, 
only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their ene- 
mies, giving them aid and comfort. 

No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testi- 
mony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession 
in open court. 

1. Verse 4, p. 315. and verse 2, p. 317. 

2. Verse 3, p. 264. 

3. A citizen of the District of Columbia is not a citizen of a state within the meaning of the Constitu- 
tion of the United States. 

4. See Amendments, article vi., p. 370 



368 SUPPLEMENT. 

How punished. The Coiigress shall have power to declare the punishment of 
treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of 
blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted.' 

ARTICLE ly. 

^'^^^'fiuid**"^^' Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state 
to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every 
other state.- And the Congress may by general laws prescribe 
the manner in which such acts, records and proceedmgs shall 
be proved, and The effect thereof. 

Privileges of citizens. SECTION 2. The citizcus of cach State shall be entitled to all 
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. 
Execntive^reqni- ^ person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other 
crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another 
state, shall on demand of the executive authority of the stato 
from which he fled, be delivered up, to bo removed to the stato 
having jurisdiction of the crime. 
^*v,!".!.^J^Lh«r'"* ^^ person held to service or labor in one state, under tho 
laws thereof, escapmg mto another, shall, m consequence of 
any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service 
or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to 
whom such service or labor mav be due.3 

Srmed'anSmiued.. SECTION 3. New States maybe admitted by the Congress 
■ into this Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected 
within the jurisdiction of any other state; nor any state be formed 
by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, 
without the consent of tho Legislatures of the states con- 
cerned as well as of the Congre.'^s. 

^o°vlr pJbiicUuuf ' '^^^^ Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all 
needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other 
property belonging to tho United States; and nothing in this 
Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of 
the United States, or of anv particular state. 

^Z'^t "*"*" P"^^"- Sectiox 4. The United States shall guaranty to every state 
m this Union, a republican form of government, and shall pro- 
tect each of them against invasion, and on application of tho 
legislature, or of the executive (when tho legislature cannot bo 
convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE Y. 

^"°be*amouacd "^ *° '^^ Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem 
it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or,, 
on the application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the sev- 
eral states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, 
which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, 
as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the legislatures 
of three-fourtlis of the several states, or by conventions in 
three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifica- 

1. Note 4. p. 364. 

2. A judgrment of a State court has the same credit, validity, and effect, in every other conrt within 
the United States, which it had in the court where it was rendered ; and whatever pleas would be good 
to a suit thereon in such State, and none others, can be pleaded in any other court within the United States. 

3. This is the clause of the Constitution, on which is based the provisions of the Fugitive Slave law of 
1850. Verse 6, p. 335, and note 6, p. 336. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



869 



tion may bo proposed by the Congress ; provided that no anaend- 
mcnt which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight 
hundred and eight shall in any manner afiect the first and fourth 
clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no state, 
without its consent, shall bo deprived of its equal suffrage in 
the Senate/ 



ARTICLE VI. 

All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before ™^^l^^L^^^^^' 
the adoption of this Constitution, sliall be as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution, as under the confederation. 

This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which ^"^^nd deSred^ *^* 
shall be made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or 
which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, 
shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every 
state shall be bound thcrcb}-, anything in the constitution or 
laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Tho senators and representatives before mentioned, and the ^"Jed, aL^tSr wbLI 
members of tho several state legislatures, and all executive and 
judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several 
states, shall bo bound by oath or affirmation, to support this 
Constitution; but no religious test shall over bo required as a 
qualification to any oflico or public trust under the United 
States. 

ARTICLE YII. 

Tho ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall bo RaiiDcation. 

sufiicient for the establishment of this Constitution between tho 

states so ratifying the same. 

Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the States 
present the seventeenth day of September in the year of onr 
Lord ono thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven and of 
tho independence of the United States of America the twelfth.^ 
In witness whereof wo have hereunto subscribed our names. 
George Wasiiixgtox, 
President, and deputy from Virginia. 



NEW nAMPSlIIRE. 
John La.ngdo.n, 
Nicholas Gilman. 



MASSACHUSETTS 
Nathaniel Goriiam, 
KuFUS King. 

CONNECTICUT. 
W1LLIA.M Saml Johnson, DELAWARE. 

George Reed, 



PENNSYLVANIA. 
Benjamin Franklin, 
Thomas .Mifflin, 
Robert .Morris, 
George (^lymer, 
Thomas Fitzsimons, 
Jared Ingeksoll, 
James Wil.><on, 
Gouverneuk Morris. 



Roger Sherman 

NEW YORK. 

Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 

William liiviNGSTON, 
r)Avii) Rrk.arley, 
William Paterson, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

Attest : 



Gunning Bedford, jk 
John Dickinson, 
Richard Uassett, 
Jacob Broom. 

MARYLAND. 
James M'Henry, [ifer, 
Daniel of St Thos. Jen- 
1)aniel Carroll. 

William Jackson, Secretary. 



VIRGINIA. 
John Rlair, 
James Madison, jr. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 
William Blount, 
Richard Dobbs Spaight, 
LluGu Williamson, 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 
John Rutlepge, 
Charles C. Pincknet, 

C'HAULES PiNCKNEY, 

Pierce Butler. 

GEORGIA. 
William Few, 
Abraham Baldwin. 



1. See ante art. 1, sec. 3, clause 1, p. 36L 



16^- 



2. Verse 9, p. 



370 



SUPPLEMENT. 



AMEND^MENTS' 



TO THE CONSTITUTION' OP THE UNITED STATES, RATIFIED AC- 
CORDING TO THE PROVISIONS OP THE FIFTH ARTICLE OF THE 
FOREGOING CONSTITUTION. 



Freedom in religion 
and speech, and 
of the press. 



Search-warrants. 



Capital crimes. 



Article the first. Congress shall make no law respecting 
au establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise 
thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or 
the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition 
the government for redress of grievances. 

Article the second. A -well-regulated militia,being neces- 
sary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to 
keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed. 

Article the third. Xo soldier shall, in time of peace be 
quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner, uor 
in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

Article the fourth. The right of the people to be secure in 
their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable 
searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants 
shall issue, but upon probable cause, su])i)orted by oath or af- 
firmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, 
and the persons or things to bo seized. 

Article the fifth. No person shall bo held to answer for a 
capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment 
or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the 
land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in 
time of war and public danger ; nor shall any person be subject 
for the same offence to bo twice put in jeoj)ardy of life or limb; 
nor shall bo compelled in any criminal case to be a witness 
against himself, nor to bo deprived of life, liberty, or property, 
without due process of law ; nor shall private property be 
taken for public use, without just compensation. 

Article the sixth. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused 
shall enjoy tlio riglit to a speedy and public trial, by an impar- 
tial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have 
been committed, whicli district shall have been previously iis- 
certained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause 
of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against 
him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his 
favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

Suits at common law. ARTICLE THE SEVENTH. In SUitS at COmmOU law, whcrc tllO 

value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of 
trial by jury shall bo preserved, and no fact tried by a jury 
shall be otlierwise re-examined in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of common law. 

Article the eighth. Excessive bail shall not be required, 
nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments 
inflicted. 

Article the ninth. The enumeration ;n the Constitution, 



Trial by jury. 



BaU. 



Certain ritrhts d 
fined. 



1. Oonpn-ess, at its first session, bepun and held in the city of New Y'.rk, on Wednesday, the 4th of 
Jliirch, 1,.S0, proposed lo the Ksrislutures of the several stains, twelve amendments to the Constitution 
tea of which, ten only, were adopted. The others have since been adopted. 



22 W 



CONSTITUTIOX OF THE UNITED STATES. 371 

of certain rights, shall not be constnied to deny or disparage 
others retained by the people. . 

Article the tenth. The powers not delegated to the Uni- Rights reserved, 
ted States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the 
States, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. 

Article the elevextii.^ The judicial power of the United J"d»cia> r^^er Hm- 
States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or "'^' ' 

equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United 
states by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of 
any foreign state. 

Article the twelfth.2 The electors shall meet in their re- "^^t^f^^eYccnv^oV 
spective states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-prcsi- piesi.icnt anli vice- 
dent, one of whom, at least, shall not bo an inhabitant of the president, 
same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the 
person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person 
voted for as vice-president, and they sliall make distinct lists of 
all persons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for 
as vice-president, and of the nun)ber of votes for each, which 
lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat 
of the government of the United States, directed to the president 
of the Senate; — thepresident of the Senate shall, in the presence 
of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the cer- 
tificates, and the votes shall then bo counted; — the person hav- 
ing the greatest number of votes for president, shall bo tho 
president, if such number bo a majority of tho whole number of 
electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then 
from the persons having the highest numViers not exceeding 
three on the list of those voted for as jiresident, the House of 
llepresentatives shall chooso immediatel}-, by ballot, the presi- 
dent. But in choosing the president, tho votes shall be taken 
by States, tho representation from each state having one veto ; 
a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members 
from two-thirds of tho states, and a majority of all the states 
shall be necessary to a choice. And if tho House of Representa- 
tives shall not chooso a president whenever the right of choico 
shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next 
fo'ilowing, then tho vice-president shall act as president, as in 
the case of the death or other constitutional disability of tho 
president. The person having the greatest number of votes as 
vice-president, shall be the vice-president, if such number be a 
majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no 
person have a majority, then from the two liighest numbers on 
the list, the Senate shall choose the vice-president; a quorum 
for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number 
of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be neces- 
sary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to 
tho office of president shall bo eligible to that of vice-president 
of the United States.^ 



1. This jiTOcnflment was proposed at the first session of the third Confess. See ante, art. iii., sec. 2, 
cltiusc 1, piifii' 367. 

2. Proposed at tho first session of the eighth Conpress. See ante, art. ii.j sec. 1, clause 3, pape 365. 

3. Another amendment was proposed as article xiii., at the second session of the eleventli Congress, 
but not hnvinjj bt-en ratified by a sufficient number of states, has not yet become valid as a part of tho 
Constitution of the United States. 






>«-n*.. . 







V . 








'^^ 









-^^o^ 



• .^^ 







• • 







jp-n*. 














^ yjffH^^ ^.. j^ /^ 



